(The new book issue needs all kinds of support, please recommend and collect it!)
There are white clouds below, and the thin horse pulls the inconspicuous carriage, wrapped in a ball of light, traveling through the sky.
Sun Li was sitting in the corner of the carriage, holding a bundle in his arms, which contained a lot of family affection.
Thinking of the look in his parents¡¯ eyes before parting, Sun Li still couldn¡¯t let go.
On the other hand, the other three people in the car, Brother Chong Zhao and Tian Yingdong, seemed to have no hurt feelings at all and were talking happily. From their conversation, Sun Li also learned that the sect of Brother Chongzhao, their future sect, was Su Baoshan, one of the seven cultivation sects of the Sui Dynasty. According to the brothers, Su Baoshan Baoshan is very powerful, with a real-person ancestor sitting in charge, more than a dozen sage-level experts, and more than fifty Taoist-level disciples. They are the real immortal sect canonized by the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty!
In the eyes of the people of the Sui Dynasty, the Great Sui Dynasty was the entire "world", but those who practice Taoism understand that this world is by no means so small. Brother Chongzhao was explaining some anecdotes in the world of cultivation to Tian Yingdong in detail along the way.
"The world is so vast that it knows no bounds. The Great Sui Dynasty is just a corner of this world. Subaoshan, Banhuzhai, Yujian Villa, Tianshui Village, Shenbingmen, Bolongdao, and Xianqiao Sect are the seven righteous paths of the Great Sui Dynasty. The big sects. It is said that thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the seven major sects joined forces and went through many difficulties and dangers before they drove the demon cultivators out of the Sui Dynasty and fought for a peaceful world for the common people."
"The helpless evil cultivator was unwilling to give up and escaped into the territory of Gui Rong in the northwest, supporting the Gui Rong who repeatedly violated the border. Every time there was a war, our seven major sects would secretly send people to the border to help the army win. Without the protection of our seven major sects, this would have been impossible. The Great Sui Dynasty has long been dominated by demonic cultivators, and the people are in dire straits."
He kept bragging about the hard work of the seven major sects, and constantly promoted Subaoshan's status among the seven major sects. Sun Li listened and got a general understanding of Subaoshan's situation, which was considered to be a slight gain.
Luo Huan was dissatisfied and said: "This guy is eloquent and most of his words are just boasting. It must not be trusted"
Chong Zhao¡¯s talisman did not last long. The carriage flew about a hundred miles before it had to land. Although spiritual talismans are a common method in the world of cultivation, they are not cabbage in the field after all, and Chong Zhao is not so luxurious as to use spiritual talismans to travel.
So after a hundred miles, the carriage landed. The thin horse seemed a little dissatisfied, snorted, and slowly began to pull the carriage.
Subaoshan is about two thousand miles away from Luomei Mountain and is divided into two states. In the eyes of secular people, it is almost out of reach, but for cultivators, it can be reached in a few days.
Along the way, Brother Chongzhao was secretly building relationships with Tian Yingdong, the future star, and paid little attention to Sun Li. When Sun Li was thirsty, he asked the two for some water, and when he was hungry, he ate the dry food he brought.
Tian Yingdong, on the other hand, is not as disgusted with Sun Li as before, and always chats with him every day.
Tian Yingdong also has his own thoughts. Once you get started, you will be unfamiliar with the place. According to Brother Chongzhao, he will achieve great achievements in the future.
But no matter how successful you are, you always need a few people around you to help you. To put it bluntly, they are subordinates.
Sun Li was from the same village as him, with average qualifications, and he seemed to be honest and trustworthy in the past. From Tian Yingdong's point of view, he was naturally easy to control and easy to cultivate loyalty. Therefore, Tian Yingdong actually regarded Sun Li as his future "team member" to train.
Of course Sun Li didn¡¯t know that Tian Yingdong had so many thoughts.
When Tian Yingdong talked to him, he would just say a few words. If he didn't speak, he wouldn't bother to stir up the topic. The "grievance" between the two when they were children seems a bit ridiculous when they grow up.
Just like this, four days after Brother Chongzhao treated him as a transparent person, a huge and long mountain range appeared in front of the carriage. The mountains were as majestic as a dragon moving across the wilderness. The mountain is green, calm and heavy - Mount Subao has arrived.
Subao Mountain is famous in the Sui Dynasty, ranking fifth among the ten famous mountains in the Sui Dynasty. Three hundred years ago, Subaoshan's leader at the time, Master Ji Feng, beheaded an evil dragon in the Nucang River during the Sui Dynasty and stopped the floods that plagued half of the state. After that, Subaoshan was canonized by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. , officially became the Xianjia sect recognized by the imperial court.
"Don't underestimate this canonization. Those who think that cultivation is completely out of touch with the secular world are absolutely ridiculous. Not to mention anything else, just being canonized by the emperor has a lot of benefits.
The emperor's dragon energy has always had a suppressive effect on cultivators. But after being canonized by the emperor and becoming an immortal official in the imperial court, the entire sect had one more option in terms of cultivation: Fulongting.
This method has someThe monks with good qualifications disdain to use it at all, but for those monks with ordinary qualifications and no hope of breakthrough in normal practice, it is the last life-saving straw.
Only with the canonization from the imperial court can one be qualified for Fulongting.
And it will be much more convenient to travel to the states. For example, when selecting a disciple or something, local officials will do their best to help with the matter.
The carriage entered Mount Subao and traveled deep into the mountain. Many places were dangerous places that were difficult for apes and birds to climb. The ability of the skinny horse was revealed. These places were all as smooth as walking on the ground, and even pulled a man. The car passed smoothly.
The first time the skinny horse dragged the carriage with a slight jump and went up a huge thirty-foot waterfall, Sun Li was stunned and exclaimed in his heart: It was indeed an immortal trick!
At the same time, Luo Heng gave a disdainful "chi". He didn't even bother to explain to Sun Li, a country bumpkin: Is this worthy of being called an immortal method?
The carriage traveled in the mountains for two days and arrived at an inaccessible valley.
The valley entrance is wide, with huge peaks on both sides, and the meadows halfway up the mountain are covered with small white and yellow flowers. Chongpu smiled and said: "Junior brother Tian, ??we are here, let's get off the car."
Sun Li was the last one to get off the car. Looking around, he felt that there didn't seem to be much difference between this place and Luomei Mountain.
And around here, there are empty mountains. Where is the mountain gate of Subao Sect?
Seeing the confusion in the eyes of Sun Li and Tian Yingdong, Chong Zhaodao had a hint of pride in his eyes. At the instruction of his senior brother, Chongpu took out a shield-shaped jade plaque from his arms and held it in his hand. A faint light emerged from his body and poured into the jade plaque.
"Zhi¡ª¡ª"
A beam of spiritual light shot out from the jade tablet, illuminating the void above the mouth of the valley.
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise, and the divine fire swept across the sky, burning the entire valley in an instant. Although the fire was extremely fierce, it passed over the flowers, plants and trees without causing any harm.
In the light of the fire, the entire valley was gently unraveled like a picture scroll.
Behind, a magnificent mountain gate is revealed, with a huge stone archway that is thirty feet tall, six lifelike dragons on six stone pillars, and twelve zodiac beasts carved on the beams, each head shining with a faint golden light.
"Two hill-like giant stone beasts squatted in front of the mountain gate, their thick and sharp claws pressing on the ground, and four huge eyes that seemed to be moving, scrutinizing everyone who entered the mountain gate.
On the archway, there are three huge golden light characters: Su Baoshan.
Seeing the horrified expressions on Sun Li and Tian Yingdong¡¯s faces, Chong Zhao and Chong Zhao smiled inwardly, looked at each other and said together: ¡°Junior brother Tian, ??let¡¯s go in. Maybe we are the last ones to come back.¡±
"Oh, okay, okay." Tian Yingdong agreed, straightened his clothes and appearance, and followed the two of them toward the mountain gate with full piety. Sun Li followed behind and heard Chong Zhao in front of him introducing the two of them in a very proud tone: "Don't underestimate this mountain gate. Inside is sealed the mountain-protecting formation of our Subao sect: Daqing Xutian Liangyi. Thunder and Fire Formation.¡±
"This formation is the second-level top-level formation left by the founder of the sect. The attack can trigger the nine-day thunder and fire, and hit eighteen demon-destroying divine thunders in a row. Even the most powerful person in the ultimate realm will not be able to fight against this formation. The law will also end in hatred! Shou, who can block the supreme power of the realm with three full blows. Among the seven cultivation sects of the Great Sui Dynasty, our Subao sect's Great Qingxutian Liangyi Thunder and Fire Formation is the most powerful. A mountain-protecting formation!"
Sun Li had no intuitive feelings about the other explanations. Only the last sentence could dominate the entire world of Sui cultivation, allowing him to clearly understand the horror of this mountain-protecting formation!
"Bah! Use rags as treasures."
Wu Yao suddenly spoke: "A rubbish formation that can only achieve three superpositions at most is actually used as a treasure to suppress the sect, and there are still disciples who are proud of it. What's wrong with the world of cultivation now? Is there no good stuff left? Isn¡¯t there anyone who knows the goods?¡±
Sun Li was surprised: "Three stacks combined? A rubbish formation? This is the most powerful mountain-protecting formation among the seven sects of the Sui Dynasty."
¡°Garbage is always garbage, even the best-looking ones in the garbage heap are still garbage!¡± Wu Yao said without hesitation.
Sun Li still felt a little unbelievable: "But, this is a second-grade formation, and the level is already very high."
"Boy, I will teach you another lesson today. The power of a formation is not just as simple as its level. What is more important is that this formation can be superimposed several times. The more times it is superimposed, the fewer flaws and weaknesses it will have. "
"This Great Qing Xutian Liangyi Thunder Fire Formation sounds very powerful and powerful enough, but its weaknesses are too obvious. As long as it comesThe enemy possesses a magic weapon such as a sword array. Sacrificing this magic weapon can completely divert the power of the entire formation. This shit Subaoshan is just an undefended mountain gate. "
Sun Li said silently: Damn Su Baoshan - this is my future disciple, why don't you take care of me?
The four people passed under the mountain gate. Only when they got closer could they truly feel the hugeness of the mountain gate. Compared with the two huge stone beasts, the four of them were as small as ants under the feet of an elephant.
Inside the mountain gate, there were two young Taoist priests guarding them. When they saw Chong Zhao and the others, they immediately knelt down and bowed respectfully: "Welcome senior brother back to the mountain!"
This trip brought back Tian Yingdong, who possesses precious wisdom roots. Chong Zhao was in a good mood. He nodded slightly and said lightly: "You're welcome"
Tian Yingdong hurriedly wanted to return the gift, but was stopped by Chongpu. Sun Li looked on with cold eyes, vaguely feeling something.
Chongzhao asked: "Have the other brothers and sisters returned?"
One of them replied respectfully: "Report to Senior Brother, they are all back."
Chongzhao nodded, waved his hand and the four of them left together. The two disciples guarding the mountain bowed again: "Best farewell to me, senior brother!"
Chongpu said to Tian Yingdong calmly: "We are just two outer disciples in the mortal realm. Junior brother Tian, ??there is no need to be too polite. With your qualifications, as soon as you enter the door, you will definitely be valued by a certain uncle and become a direct disciple. These two people will be in the future When I see you, I will give you a big greeting."
Tian Yingdong¡¯s eyes flashed, and he seemed to be looking forward to it.
Sun Li was following and heard it, and he believed that the two disciples guarding the mountain not far behind him also heard it, but they still knelt on the ground obediently, not daring to show any dissatisfaction.
Sun Li sighed in his heart and shook his head secretly.
Behind the mountain gate, there is a long stone step, which goes up and around a mountain peak. Halfway up the mountain in front, there is a green pine forest.
Next to the pine forest is a house that occupies an extremely extensive area. From three or four miles away, you can hear the roars of wild beasts.
Chongzhao explained: "Junior brother Tian, ??that is the famous spirit beast garden of our Subao sect. If there are disciples who rely on spirit beasts in their cultivation, they can inform the master and go to the spirit beast garden to choose the spirit beast that will accompany them throughout their lives. "
Chongpu said quite proudly: "Although the scale of our Spiritual Beast Garden is not as good as that of Banhuzhai among the seven major sects of the Great Sui Dynasty, there are quite a few truly elite ones. Among Banhuzhai, there are six or more grades There are one hundred and twenty spirit beasts in our spirit beast garden, and there are one hundred and ten in our spirit beast garden. Moreover, we have thirty-six spirit beasts above the fourth grade, which is more than Banhuzhai!"
Sun Li heard some hostility in his tone when he mentioned Banhuzhai, and couldn't help but wonder: Aren't the seven major sects fighting side by side to fight against the demonic cultivators?
Wu Yao sneered: "Do you believe this? There are tens of millions of monks in the world, but there are only so many resources. There are seven major sects in an area as big as the palm of Sui Dynasty. It's strange that they don't compete with each other for resources. No matter what genius you are, from now on From geniuses to powerful men, they are all created by piling up resources!"
Sun Li immediately understood: That¡¯s it.
While Chongpu was talking, a huge roar suddenly sounded in the Spirit Beast Garden. The pine forest next to the house was like a strong wind blowing, and the branches and leaves crackled.
Chong Zhao also had a look on his face and said: "Listen, this is the roar of the nine-tailed dragon-scaled leopard, the most powerful second-grade spiritual beast in our spiritual beast garden. This nine-tailed dragon-scaled leopard is our prime minister. The ones Baoshan has trained himself, even the Banhuzhai who specializes in spiritual beasts, don¡¯t have such powerful spiritual beasts, and they are extremely envious of us.¡±
Tian Yingdong had a rough understanding of Su Baoshan's strength, and his expression was bright: "Two senior brothers, we are very lucky that our sect is strong."
"A bunch of idiots!" Luo Huan's disdainful voice sounded in Sun Li's mind: "The roar of the Nine-tailed Dragon Scale Leopard was a bit hoarse. There must have been something wrong when it was raised. Its roar shook the world The pine forest, however, cannot reach the sky. It is obvious that there is an excess of strong wind power and a lack of tough water power. There must be something wrong with the combination of ginkgo grass and fire crocodile meat during the spiritual feeding."
Sun Li naturally didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°You can hear so many secrets from just a beast¡¯s roar?¡±
If Wu Yao questions him like this, Luo Huan will definitely fly into a rage, have a big quarrel with Wu Yao, and will never give up.
But when Sun Li asked this, Luo Huan sneered: "Ignorant child. Just wait and see. It will take at most one stick of incense before the nine-tailed dragon-scaled leopard can't stand it anymore."
Sun Li naturally didn't believe it. He followed Chong Zhao and the others and walked quickly, passing by the vast house in a short time. As he got closer, a sound of beast roars came, and a strong wind hit his face, which made Tian Yingdong even more nervous.I was overjoyed and felt that I was lucky to have entered a powerful sect.
The four of them continued to move forward. The stone steps suddenly curved around a mountain col, and the Spiritual Beast Garden was no longer visible.
Ahead, another building appeared.
The building was perched on the top of a tall mountain, forming a round cone shape. The things on it made both Tian Yingdong and Sun Li stunned.
"Cannon?!"
The Sui Dynasty invented gunpowder hundreds of years ago. It is said that when the first emperor of the Sui Dynasty fought for the world, cannon played a decisive role.
Nowadays, the Sui Dynasty even has a "Shenhuo Camp" organization, which is an army that specializes in manipulating cannons.
Therefore, although Tian Yingdong and Sun Li are from mountain villages, they are no strangers to cannons. On the top of the peak, placed on the huge circular cone-shaped building, was a huge iron cannon!
The largest-caliber iron cannon of the Sui Dynasty's "Shenhuo Camp" could fit a person inside and weighed 36,000 kilograms! Even with the power of the Sui Dynasty, four gates were built and placed on the four walls of the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty.
But the iron cannon in Subaoshan is more than ten times worse than the four in Imperial Capital.
This cannon is twenty feet long, eight feet high, and has a caliber of three feet! Even if you put the nine-tailed dragon scale leopard in the spirit beast garden into it, you can shoot it out with one shot.
Chongzhao's eyes showed reverence: "This divine cannon was made by my seventh-generation ancestor, Master Hong Yuan, of Su Baoshan. Master Hong Yuan is a famous weapon-making master in the history of the world of cultivation. Back then, The top weapon-making method handed down from ancient times, the "Nine-layer Forging Method with Continuous Fire" has been lost for thousands of years. Master Hong Yuan just relied on his own talent and an incomplete ancient book to restore this ancient magic! "
"This 'Great Sun Sky Fire Gun' is made using the nine-layer continuous fire forging method. To this day, Su Baoshan is the only sect in the entire world of cultivation that has inherited this ancient divine skill."
"This Sun Fire Gun can directly use the Sun Fire to bombard the enemy from a distance of tens of thousands of miles. The entire Great Sui Dynasty is within the strike range of our Sun Sky Fire Gun in Subaoshan. Therefore, many times, we don't need to Once you get out of the mountain, you can punish those clowns who dare to offend the Su Bao sect!"
Chongpu added: "The power of this big sun-fire cannon is unparalleled. Even a mountain peak can be flattened with one shot."
Sun Li and Tian Yingdong were shocked: This is the cannon that destroys the whole family!
Wu Yao's voice resounded in Sun Li's mind: "It's just an ordinary magic weapon that accumulates the spiritual power of the Sun's true fire to reach its power. The reason why the nine-layer continuous fire forging method was lost is because of this set The method is too backward. To put it bluntly, isn't it just repeated tempering with nine kinds of real fire? If you are not careful, the effects of the nine kinds of real fire will conflict with each other, causing the embryo of the magic weapon to explode. "
"Actually, if you really need to use this method to refine a magic weapon, the best effect can be achieved if there are three kinds of real fires that complement each other. Nine layers of fire are really superfluous."
Only this time, it seems that he has become accustomed to Chong Zhao's "arrogance" as a brother. His tone is calm and no longer impatient, but the disdain revealed in it is obvious.
Sun Li still felt in his heart that this guy was bragging. After all, the power of the Great Sun Fire Gun could be seen with his own eyes, and Wu Yao was just talking about it.
Wu Yao seemed to sense what Sun Li was thinking, and immediately became unhappy: "Humph, boy, if you don't believe it, when you have the ability to refine magic weapons in the future, I will teach you the 'Three-Color Yuanhuo Heart Divine Forging' method." , you also refine such a stupid guy, you will understand when the time comes."
The group of people walked past the fort, and suddenly there was a rapid sound of bells in the mountains, "dang, dang, dang". Brother Chongzhao's face changed: "The bell rings seven, something happened inside the door!"
Before they could react, they saw a sharp light rising from the endless mountain peaks in front of them. From the sky, it quickly crossed dozens of peaks and landed on them with a crash. Somewhere behind.
There were dozens more monks rushing towards that place from different directions, looking in a hurry.
Chong Zhao stopped a passing monk and asked, "Brother, what happened?"
The five sword lights behind the Taoist spread out like a peacock spreading its tail. It looked like a set of swords of excellent quality with good attack power.
"The nine-tailed dragon-scaled leopard in the Spiritual Beast Garden went crazy, broke through the restrictions, and injured seven or eight guarding disciples." He finished speaking quickly and hurried over.
Brother Chongzhao was a little surprised: "Why did the nine-tailed dragon scale leopard suddenly go crazy"
BeforeDao Jianguang is an elder in the sect and has reached the level of a sage. With him taking action and so many disciples coming, there is no need for Brother Chongzhao.
The two of them continued on their way with Sun Li and Tian Yingdong. Sun Li's heart was filled with excitement: Luo Huan was right!
Calculating the time, it was only a moment more time before Luo Huan said one stick of incense.
But Luo Huan was still confused: "How could it be a little later? It's delayed from the time I calculated, that is, there is something wrong with the efficacy of the ginkgo grass. Oh, I calculated based on the ginkgo grass that is a thousand years old. I guess this is ruined. The sect cannot afford thousand-year-old ginkgo grass."
Sun Li felt contempt again.
Luo Huan turned out to be right, so that means Wu Yao was probably telling the truth.
But what are their origins? He casually criticized all the facilities Subaoshan is proud of!
And the third being, Ye Motian, obviously made Luo Huan and Wu Yao truly awed, but why did he keep silent from beginning to end?
After taking another two steps, Brother Chongzhao suddenly stopped and turned to face the two of them, showing a solemn expression.
Chongzhao said: "Junior brother Tian, ??and Sun Li, the place we are going to pass next is a sacred place of our Subao sect. We must maintain a heart of reverence and must not make any noise."
The two of them became cautious, straightened their clothes, and followed Brother Chong Zhao forward.
The stone steps in front led into a green bamboo forest. About ten feet into the bamboo forest, a spiritual light suddenly appeared among the green.
When I looked ahead, it turned out that in the middle of the bamboo forest, there was a huge crystal prism that was two people high.
Sealed in this prism is a rough-looking sledgehammer, with traces of various battles crisscrossing the hammer. It¡¯s unknown how many life-and-death battles the owner of this sledgehammer has experienced!
Within the crystal prism, you can still see light golden formation lines, exuding a faint spiritual light.
Not far away, I saw a second crystal prism in the bamboo forest. It was about the same size as the previous one, but what was sealed inside was an extremely delicate gold hairpin.
The golden hairpin is of ordinary size, but on the surface, countless tiny runes are carved out with a thickness almost as thin as a human hair, and they are densely packed throughout the golden hairpin.
Chongzhao said in a pious voice: "This is our famous 'Godly Weapon Forest' in Subaoshan. Every crystal prism you see is sealed with a divine weapon left by a Taoist senior. Can The divine weapons that enter here are at least second grade or above!"
"Every magic weapon here represents a strong man who once dominated the world. After their death, the magic weapons will automatically fly back to our Mount Subao and live in seclusion here."
"Every once in a while, the sect will organize disciples to enter the Divine Weapon Forest to look for opportunities. If they can be spotted by the treasure left by a senior and successfully recognize the master, it will be of great help to their future practice."
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 4 Spirit Constructor (please recommend)
Along the way, there are about fifty or sixty crystal prisms on the road. I have to say that Su Baoshan does have a deep family background.
Tian Yingdong¡¯s eyes were so intoxicated that he couldn¡¯t forget to leave. He is particularly coveted for those powerful senior divine weapons. But Sun Li kept lowering his head and looking at his toes.
Because in his mind, Wu Yao used a picky and picky tone in a vegetable market and casually reviewed these magic weapons, which were all "holy objects" in the eyes of Subaoshan disciples.
"This can only be regarded as a ninth-level level at best. There are many runes and it seems to be powerful. But in fact, most of these runes have the same functions. Just use the power of two conflicting attributes to attack at the same time, and these functions will be disabled. Repeated runes are counterproductive and collapse together.¡±
"This one is a little better. It can barely be regarded as an eighth-rate one. The sacrifices are quite careful. There are already four stacks of formations inside. Unfortunately, the formation itself is too poor. The amount of spiritual energy it can hold is limited. It is difficult to deal with low-level people. Enemies of this level are invincible, and they will be easily defeated against high-level opponents. If any unlucky disciple is chosen by this thing, just wish yourself good luck."
"This flying sword is pretty good. It's much stronger than scrap metal! Let me tell you, it's a weird idea to refine so many materials together!"
"This Even if you are a seventh-rate person, I don't want to say anything more. Why do people from this shabby sect always like to add superfluous things? Do they really think that the more things sealed in a magic weapon, the more powerful it is? Why don't they? Understand that a good magic weapon depends on the coordination of materials, formations, restrictions, and the method of making the weapon. There is no best, only the most suitable"
Speaking later, Wu Yao became really impatient. In the end, he simply commented and dismissed it without explaining so much to Sun Li.
"Okay, we're here."
Chongzhao pointed to a large hall in front and said.
"This is the Xuanwu Hall where our Subao sect decides on affairs within the sect."
The main hall is located in a pine forest. It is extremely tall and vast. Even those thousand-year-old pines cannot block its full view. When they arrived at the door, a Taoist priest happened to come out and laughed when he saw Chong Zhao: "Hey, isn't this Senior Brother Chong Zhao? You tried your best to get this lead-in mission. How is it? What's gained? Are there any? Do you want me to turn over?"
Brother Chongzhao's face changed drastically, and Chongpu couldn't hold it in any longer, and said angrily: "Chongyang, don't take pleasure in others' misfortunes. Let me tell you, this time our brothers went out and found a disciple with the ten great wisdom roots! "
Chongyang Taoist Priest was stunned, and glanced at Sun Li and Tian Yingdong behind him. He drifted directly past Sun Li and stared at Tian Yingdong!
After a while, Chongyang gritted his teeth and nodded, clasping his fists and bowing to Chongzhao: "Senior Brother Chongzhao, Junior Brother, I have been deceived by lard. I have offended many people before, please bear with me!"
Chongzhao snorted coldly and did not answer. Chongyang had no choice but to say in a low voice: "Senior brother, junior brother has gone first. I will definitely come to apologize some other day. I will definitely satisfy senior brother."
Chongzhao then showed a smile and patted Chongyang on the shoulder: "Haha, it's easy to talk."
Chongyang left in embarrassment. Brother Chongzhao felt elated and somewhat complacent.
No matter which sect, the most important thing is the inheritance of Taoism. Only by being able to find good seedlings can we ensure that the sect will continue to grow and develop in the future.
Therefore, the task of recruiting is particularly popular among sects. As long as a good seedling can be found, it will be a great achievement for the sect. Chongzhao had been very passive in the sect due to some things before, and he had no other choice, so he used his last resort to grab this lead-in task, which was a bit of a gamble.
Unexpectedly, he won the bet and actually found Tian Yingdong, an outstanding disciple with precious wisdom roots. At this moment, he was about to stand up and be proud in the door. Taoist priest Chongyang had to humble himself and repair the relationship with Chongzhao.
As for what he said, Tian Yingdong and Sun Li didn't quite understand, but it was nothing more than some behind-the-scenes deals.
Chongzhao said to Tian Yingdong: "Junior brother Tian, ??let's go in quickly."
The four of them tidied up their appearance and walked into the Xuanwu Hall.
The statue and throne of Emperor Xuanwu are enshrined in the main hall. Generally, it is not a matter of life and death for the sect, and the main hall will never be used to discuss matters.
Although Tian Yingdong possesses Baoliu wisdom root, he has never reached the stage of using the main hall.
When Chongzhao entered, the disciple specifically responsible for guarding the Xuanwu Hall told him that the real master and several uncles were waiting in the side hall on the left.
In the world of cultivation, the left is also respected. In the side hall on the left, the real master and several uncles were there. Chong Zhao was overjoyed. He thanked the disciple on duty and quickly took Tian Yingdong there. As for Sun Li who was following behind Brother Chongzhao didn't even have Sun Li in his mind along the way.
Although it is a side hall, all the facilities are extremely complete. There are two copper crane incense burners standing at the door, smoking smoke. The entire side hall is filled with a refreshing fragrance.
Sitting above him is a middle-aged man wearing an apricot-yellow Bagua Taoist robe. He is slightly stout, but his eyes are restrained and his bearing is extraordinary.
"Disciple Chongzhao/Chongpu, pay homage to the master master!"
The master's name was false, he raised his hand and said: "Get up." But his eyes were fixed on Tian Yingdong behind him: "Are you Tian Yingdong?"
Tian Yingdong quickly knelt down and worshiped: "Tian Yingdong, a worldly boy, is really afraid to see the guru!"
Master Wangxu smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, it's really good!"
The other uncles around him looked at Tian Yingdong with smiles on their faces and nodded repeatedly.
"As expected of Baoliu Huigen, he handled it well!"
The person who spoke was an old man sitting on the right hand side of Master Wangxu. The old man has a strange appearance, with half red and half black hair on top of his head, a baby-like face, and a pair of shining eyes.
Luo Huan said calmly in Sun Li's mind: "This old man's technique should be to practice the two powers of water and fire. This technique is certainly powerful, but it is a pity that the old man practiced in the wrong direction. He just blindly combined the two powers of water and fire. They practiced hard separately, probably thinking that when the time comes for battle, they can be forcibly fused to unleash an extremely powerful force."
"But usually, you should use some special mental method to let the power of water and fire return to their respective positions, so the hair will be half red and half black."
"It's a pity that he doesn't know that the greatest benefit of water and fire practitioners is the fusion. Every time a trace of water spiritual essence and a trace of fire spiritual essence are cultivated, they must be fused immediately. After the fusion, the richness of the own spiritual essence will be doubled. This kind of cultivation method is not meant for fighting."
"This old man sacrifices his basic skills and uses special mental methods to suppress two spiritual essences with completely opposite attributes. It won't be long before something big happens."
At this time, the old man was saying to Tian Yingdong in a pleasant manner: "Young man, I am wise, are you willing to be my disciple?"
Old Taoist Wan Ming is sitting on the left side of the headmaster, Zhenren Wanxu. His status is respected, and Tian Yingdong can naturally see it. Wan Ming took the initiative to recruit a disciple, Tian Yingdong felt so happy that it was unbelievable!
Sun Lize's heart skipped a beat. Thinking of Luo Huan's words just now, he subconsciously touched Tian Yingdong. Tian Yingdong glanced at him suspiciously, but ignored him.
Sun Li quickly restrained himself - he just reminded Tian Yingdong that it was purely because of his kindness. But what is the occasion now?
The slightest movement may be noticed by the old gods above!
Sun Li's little move was indeed seen by those people. It's just that everyone, including Master Wangxu, thought this was a sign that Sun Li didn't want to be ignored.
And those old Taoists have more important things to do, so no one pays attention to Sun Li.
"Brother Wan Ming, are you too anxious? Are you going to take action now?" A female Taoist priest on the right side of Master Wan Xu said calmly. This female cultivator has a face as sharp as a knife, with two inverted triangular eyes. He speaks neither yin nor yang, and turns his eyes blindly, which is very rude.
Turning to face Tian Yingdong, the female cultivator suddenly put on a pleasant face and said with a smile: "Young man, I am sitting on Wangxi, and on the 'Daxi Peak' where I am sitting, the female disciple is the whole Su Bao." The one with the most mountains, how about joining my sect, young man?"
Wan Ming was furious: "Old Taoist nun, how dare you compete with me to steal your apprentice!"
"So what if I robbed you?" Taoist Aunt Wangxi said unceremoniously.
Wan Ming smiled sinisterly, turned to Tian Yingdong and said: "My nephew Yingdong, I am the richest man in the entire Subaoshan! Wealthy couples are in the right place. As long as you have money, what kind of woman can you not find?"
Wang Xi was the only woman present, and she was so angry that she trembled all over: "Wang Ming, an old bastard, is going too far!"
"Ahem!" Master Wangxu had to cough and interrupted the two of them: "What a shame! You two are so old, but there are still a few juniors watching below. Don't be old-faced, I am the headmaster. We have to take Su Baoshan¡¯s face into consideration!¡±
The two of them were scolded by him and reluctantly shut up, but they glared at each other, looking like they would never give up.
Another Taoist below smiled and said: "Hehe, this, senior brother Wang Ming, WangSenior Sister Xi, you two shouldn¡¯t be too domineering, right? In the past, everyone let you do everything. Who made you senior brothers and sisters? But this time, it is related to our orthodoxy, and this must not be allowed to happen. "
As soon as the Taoist opened his mouth, others also agreed: "That's right, we have given in so many times before, and it's time for you two to reciprocate this time."
"You two each have your own strengths, but the rest of us also have our own strengths."
"I don't care about others, anyway, I have decided this time!"
Wan Ming and Wan Xi were furious. They stood up together and shouted: "You want to rebel, but you can't!"
Unfortunately, it failed to scare people. The old Taoist who spoke at the beginning said in a straight tone: "What do you say? Are you two allowed to accept disciples? The rest of us deserve to have no meat to eat or even a mouthful of soup to drink." superior?"
"Okay!" Master Wangxu angrily yelled: "A group of seniors are fighting over each other in front of juniors, how unbecoming it is!"
Everyone was drunk by him and stopped talking for the time being.
Chongzhao and Chongzhao were ecstatic: the more attention Tian Yingdong receives, the greater their contribution will be!
In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao suddenly said: "Boy, how does it feel to be ignored?"
Sun Li said calmly: "I'm used to it."
"Hahaha!" Wu Yao laughed: "Nonsense! How can you get used to it? Look at these people, they treat you as nothing. No matter what they think, you have to understand that they are ordinary people, with ordinary eyes, and they have nothing to do with it. Know what kind of people are worth cultivating.¡±
"The mere treasures and wisdom roots are snatched away with bloodshed. The real pure gold and jade are discarded like worn-out shoes."
"Boy, you have to understand that cultivating the Tao is our pursuit. A Taoist heart is as solid as a rock. However, if you can make those people who do not think favorably of you, ignore you, despise you, and despise you, one by one, It¡¯s a great feeling to be stunned and leave them far behind! If you can enjoy it, why not do it?¡±
Sun Li showed a strange smile in his heart: "How did I discover that you have a very similar personality to mine."
"Hahaha!" Wu Yao laughed like thunder.
Luo Huan whispered: "Two petty guys."
"Bah!" Sun Li and Wu Yao said together.
"Headmaster!" Wan Ming Lao Dao suddenly said: "You don't want to take Tian Yingdong into your sect again, do you?"
He said this without politeness, and everyone was immediately alert.
"Headmaster, you have snatched Qin Tianzhan before, and you still want to snatch Tian Yingdong. You can't justify it, right?"
"That's right, even though you are the leader, you can't be so domineering, right?"
It¡¯s really embarrassing to be delusional.
Wisdom roots are also divided into three, six or nine grades. The best ones are naturally the ten famous wisdom roots in the world of cultivation.
In addition to the ten roots of wisdom, there are three levels below. The highest is first class and the lowest is third class.
Qin Tianzhan possesses the five elements of wisdom root, which is an extremely rare first-class wisdom root. This kind of five-element wisdom root is naturally sensitive to the five-element spiritual energy, and its cultivation speed is several times faster than that of ordinary people.
At that time, Qin Tianzhan was brought back, which caused a sensation in the entire Subaoshan. Master Wuxu spent a lot of effort and sacrificed a lot of interests before he accepted Qin Tianzhan as his disciple.
At that time, who would have thought that a person with the ten great wisdom roots could appear in a small mountain village in Lotus Terrace? Su Baoshan will have such good luck. Not only will he get a disciple with first-class wisdom roots, but he will also find another top ten wisdom roots!
It¡¯s really hard to argue with Master Wangxu, but his heart is bleeding.
With a gloomy face, Master Wangxu glanced at everyone: "Of course I won't argue anymore, but you should also restrain yourself a little! I think who Tian Yingdong will accept as his disciple should wait until the opening ceremony of the mountain gate and let him decide for himself. "
????????????????????????????????????? The thoughts of all the veteran Taoists immediately came to life: When will the mountain gate be opened? That is to say, before that, everyone relied on their own methods.
Master Wangxu looked at Chongzhao and Chongzhao: "Chongzhao, you have made great contributions to our sect this time. What reward do you want?"
Chongzhao quickly fell to the ground and said, "It is my duty to serve our sect. This is all because of God's favor on me, Su Baoshan. Disciples don't dare to be greedy for merit, let alone ask for any rewards."
Although he knew that Chong Zhao was not serious about what he said, Master Wangxu still nodded slightly with satisfaction: "Having said that, the lack of reward for merit also makes other disciples feel chilled. Well, from today on, you will be in charge of the spirit beast garden. Spiritual beast rental."
Chongzhao was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, uncle!"
"okay,You go down first. In addition, let the two of them settle down and live with other disciples first. "
"Follow your orders!"
From beginning to end, no one asked Sun Li a question.
As soon as Chong Zhao and Chong Pu took the two of them out, they raised their hands to Tian Yingdong: "Congratulations to Junior Brother Tian!"
Tian Yingdong smiled reservedly: "The two senior brothers are my guides. Tian Yingdong will keep this kindness in mind!"
What the two senior brothers were waiting for was Tian Yingdong¡¯s words. The two of them took good care of Tian Yingdong along the way. Wasn¡¯t it just to have a good relationship with this future strong man?
The two of them immediately smiled: "Let's go, let's find a good place for our junior brother to live."
The four people came out, and the old Taoists in the side hall were about to disperse, but Master Wangxu shouted: "Junior brothers, wait a minute, I have something to tell you."
"Master Zhu Yanqing will come to visit our sect tomorrow, so I decided to postpone tomorrow's gate opening ceremony and do my best to receive Master Zhu."
As soon as this statement came out, all the veterans were in an uproar.
The opening ceremony of the mountain gate is extremely important, but no one objects to Master Wangxu¡¯s decision to postpone the opening ceremony in order to receive Zhu Yanqing. Instead, everyone looked happy: "Master, is it really Master Zhu?"
Wangxu nodded, slightly pleased with himself: "I also heard that Master Zhu Yanqing recently wanted to refine a new spiritual pattern array, which needed to be refined with San Wen Earth Fire Sacrifice, so I spent a lot of money to leave the relationship and informed Master Zhu We have a very good quality Sanwen Dihuo Fire Cave in the back of Subaoshan Mountain, and we sent people to collect some fire samples and sent them to Master Zhu for review. After seeing it, the old man really approved of it and has already revised the book to inform him. , I will come to visit you tomorrow and use our fire cave to refine the spirit pattern array."
"Great!" Old Taoist Wan Ming was overjoyed: "Master Zhu is a famous spirit constructor in the world of cultivation. If we can take this opportunity to establish a relationship with Master Zhu, as long as he is willing to refine one or two spirit constructors for our Su Baoshan. Wearing array equipment can create two top masters for us."
The spirit constructor is a very unique existence in the world of cultivation. It can be said that the spirit pattern array is the highest summary of all the results of hundreds of thousands of years in the entire world of cultivation.
A piece of spiritual pattern equipment may involve a lot of knowledge: talismans, spiritual texts, formations, weapon making, spiritual beasts, etc., covering almost all professions in the entire world of cultivation.
And monks who can create spiritual pattern formations are respected as spiritual constructors, and they are the most noble beings in the entire world of cultivation.
A piece of spiritual pattern equipment, even the most rubbish quality, can increase the user's combat power by 20%.
For low-level monks, this bonus may not be as good as a high-level magic weapon, but for true masters, this 20% can definitely exert a heaven-defying effect!
And becoming a spiritual constructor is by no means an easy task.
The first thing is qualifications.
Spirit Constructor involves too much knowledge, which means that a monk with almost comprehensive qualifications is needed. Moreover, it requires practice in almost every subject, and the progress is extremely slow. Many monks who aspire to become spiritual constructors often reach the end of their lives before they have learned all the necessary knowledge.
The second is inheritance.
If you want to cultivate a spiritual constructor, you must have a spiritual constructor as a master. Apart from anything else, even a super strong person in the ultimate human realm cannot teach them all the basic knowledge.
And good disciples are hard to find. It is extremely difficult for a spirit constructor to find a disciple with suitable qualifications. It is even more difficult to find a disciple with suitable qualifications who can break through the realm in a short period of time and have a long life!
Without Yangshou, there would be no time to learn the vast amount of basic knowledge.
After meeting the first two conditions, it is the nightmare of 90% of Jiuling Constructor apprentices: creativity.
The refining of the spiritual pattern array is not simply repeated. Every piece of spiritual pattern equipment must be tailor-made for the user. Different users will have different spiritual patterns.
After learning the basic knowledge, how to combine this knowledge to create a real spiritual pattern array is definitely a process that requires creativity.
This process has blocked 99% of apprentices from becoming spiritual constructors.
As a master, you can only give some advice, but you cannot instill your creativity into your apprentices.
¡¡
¡°While Master Wangxu and the others were discussing how to welcome Master Zhu Yanqing grandly, Brother Chongzhao led Sun Li to a house.
Subaoshan is bounded by Xuanwu Hall and divided into front mountains and back mountains.
In addition to the Spiritual Beast Park and the GrandIn addition to these buildings such as the Tianhuo Cannon Fort, there are many houses and palaces in Qianshan. "Wangshan Villa" where they are currently located is one of them. The facilities here are average, and they have always been used to accommodate disciples.
Along the way, Chongzhao also introduced the situation of Subaoshan to them.
Having entered the third level of the mortal realm, you are considered a disciple of Su Baoshan. However, this is only considered an outer disciple. If you break through from the mortal realm to the Taoist realm, you will become an inner disciple.
Brother Chongzhao is now an inner disciple.
And when you reach the "Sage Realm", you have the right to enter the back mountain and open up caves. That is the real powerful person in Su Baoshan, which is different from being a disciple.
"Currently, the people who live in the back mountain are all uncles and masters. There is no disciple of this generation who can enter the back mountain.
???????????????????????????????????? As long as you are favored by the masters and uncles in the back mountain and accepted as a direct disciple, you will have a bright future, which is definitely not comparable to the ordinary inner disciples. And Tian Yingdong will definitely become his direct disciple.
Wangshan Villa occupies a large area, covering half of the hillside. The blue bricks, black tiles and white walls are decorated with various flowers and trees. A space is squeezed out between the green grass and rocks, and it extends to a small river in the valley. .
Chongzhao found Tian Yingdong a small, single-family courtyard inside, while Sun Li was sent to a small house. There are four rooms in the courtyard of the house, all of which are already occupied.
When Sun Li came in, the doors of the other three rooms were closed, and he didn't know if there was anyone inside. He was not good at dealing with others, so he just stayed in his room and had a good night's rest.
Early the next morning, the entire Subao sect was mobilized, from the headmaster to the disciples who were about to start, and they all made serious preparations.
The disciples stood in a square formation outside the mountain gate in the order of entry. In front are all the masters. The one at the front is naturally Master Fuxu.
All the disciples were issued a new set of navy blue robes and cloth shoes. The masters and uncles also put on their robes and looked solemn and solemn.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Zhu Yanqing¡¯s letter stated that he would arrive at noon.
Suddenly a gust of hot wind came from the southwest, and I didn't know who was talking too much, so I shouted "Coming". As a result, the headmaster turned around and gave him a fierce look.
In that direction, a figure came quickly, followed by a little girl about thirteen or fourteen years old.
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 5 The Demon Lord of the Dark Area (Part 1)
When he got closer, Sun Li could see clearly that the person coming was tall and thin, with a pointed chin, aquiline nose, and slender eyebrows. He was wearing a large robe, which was embroidered with some strange patterns using gold thread that was thinner than hair.
No movement was seen at all, but the man's clothes were fluttering, and illusory flame butterflies were flying up and down around the golden patterns. The old ones kept disappearing, and new ones kept emerging from those patterns.
It seems that it was precisely because of the effect of these fire butterflies that the man was so fast that he arrived in front of the mountain gate in the blink of an eye.
Master Wangxu looked happy and waved his hand behind him. The disciples suddenly knelt down and shouted in unison: "Welcome to you, senior!"
Master Wangxu and his uncles came up to greet him, clasping their fists in greeting: "Master Zhu, it's been a hard journey!"
Zhu Yanqing looked at everyone and said with a smile: "Everyone has been waiting for a long time, and Zhu is feeling uneasy."
Just by looking at the color of his face, he was clearly at ease, how could there be any hint of "uneasiness"?
"It should, it should." Master Wangxu quickly said politely: "Master, please come in!"
Zhu Yanqing nodded, turned around and bowed slightly, and the little girl behind said hello: "Let's go in." Seeing everyone's eyes, he explained with a smile: "Everyone, this is my distant niece Xie Weier, I have to pester you this time I¡¯ll come with you to open your eyes, is there no problem?¡±
"No, no!" Master Wangxu quickly shook his head, looked at the little girl with a smile, and praised: "Thank you for your extraordinary talent, and with the care of elders like Master Zhu, your future will be limitless."
This little girl has pink cheeks, clear big eyes with a hint of blue, like gems, and fresh and clean hair. She should be a particularly fresh and cute type, but for some reason, Wangxu and others looked at her. , I felt a cold feeling pointing straight into my heart! All the Taoists, all of whom have been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years, couldn't help but shudder.
After hearing Master Wangxu¡¯s praise, Xie Weier remained indifferent and just nodded reluctantly.
Zhu Yanqing apologized: "She has been growing up in the mountains and has little contact with people. Thank you for your understanding."
These old roads are all holding haha, and no one dares to blame others to rude.
Zhu Yanqing asked Master Wangxu again: "Master Wangxu, I wonder if the fire pit of Sanwen Earth Fire is ready?"
Master Wangxu nodded quickly: "It has been vacated for the master a long time ago. Master, please go to the Xuanwu Hall to have tea first. Make some preparations there, and I will send you there."
Zhu Yanqing nodded with satisfaction.
Master Wangxu and his uncles accompanied Zhu Yanqing and Xie Weier to the Xuanwu Hall. The disciples who had stood there all morning had nothing to do.
Sun Li has been waiting. Ever since he entered Subaoshan, the two voices in his mind have been commenting on everything and everyone he saw.
As soon as Zhu Yanqing appeared, he waited for those two voices, but no one spoke.
After Zhu Yanqing had left, Wu Yaocai said as if he couldn't help himself: "Luo Huan, say something!"
Luo Huan swallowed slowly this time: "What's there to say? He's just a half-assed guy. The robe on his body was made using some simple methods of a spirit constructor. It was refined with the crude three-god Yan-burning technique. The hundred-tempered alloy wire combines a fire power formation with a wind power formation, borrowing the power of the true fire of the sun to fly."
"However, his technique is really inferior. According to my standards, this method can at least not use a trace of his own spiritual energy. He can fly solely by relying on the power of the true fire of the sun. This can be regarded as barely reaching the standard of the lowest level spiritual constructor. .¡±
"That guy's fire power formation is too inefficient in converting the True Fire of the Sun into spiritual energy. It also needs its own spiritual energy to activate it. The power of the True Fire of the Sun is just an auxiliary."
Sun Li spent the whole morning listening to people talk about how great Master Zhu Yanqing was and how respected his status was in the world of cultivation. Unexpectedly, according to these two guys, this person could not even meet the standards of the lowest level spirit constructor.
"Are your standards too high?"
¡¡
There is an inconspicuous canyon in the back mountain of Subaoshan. Seen from a high altitude, it is easily overlooked among the mountains.
But if you go deep into the canyon and pass through the heavy shrubs and old vines, you will find a long and narrow stone crevice on the cliff on the west side. After drilling into the crevice for about ten feet, the way will be blocked by hard rock. In fact, this rock is just an illusion of a formation.
Opening the formation restriction, there is a tunnel dug out.There is a semi-natural stone cave, about ten feet high and thirty feet wide. There is a fire spring in the center, which is erupting outwards, forming a tabletop-sized magma pool. Every quarter of an hour, three rings of fiery red spiritual light would emit intermittently, making the cave as hot as an alchemy furnace.
This is the famous Sanwen Earth Fire Fire Point.
Master Wangxu just arrived at the entrance of the cave and left wisely. After Zhu Yanqing brought his niece Xie Weier in, he immediately sealed the entrance of the cave with magic to prevent anyone from prying.
After the little girl Xie Weier came in, she just glanced at it, and the blazing heat in the cave was forced back into the fire cave by a wave of ice-blue cold air that could be seen with the naked eye. Only the heat was maintained around the fire cave.
Zhu Yanqing faced her and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Zhu will start in a moment. If you feel bored, you don't have to wait for me. You can walk around for a while. I will carry you up and down the mountain, and I don't dare to stop you."
The little girl nodded slightly. At this time, no one else was present. The "little girl" didn't need to restrain her momentum. Suddenly, a compelling pressure filled the entire crypt. The Sanwen Earth Fire was squeezed by this coercion and shrank back a bit.
Zhu Yanqing felt bitter in his heart and sighed secretly.
He is a master of the Human Realm, but under such pressure, he has to use all his skills to keep everything as normal.
Who would have thought that Zhu Yanqing, a well-known spiritual constructor in the world of cultivation, would be coerced into coming to Subaoshan to refine spiritual pattern arrays for others? If you tell me, no one will believe it, right?
But if it were revealed that the person who coerced him was the Dark Domain Demon Lord, one of the top ten in the Demonic Heaven Ranking, then everyone in the world would be relieved. Xie Weier, the Demon Lord of the Dark Realm, is the only woman among the top ten in the Demonic Heaven Ranking. Her identity is mysterious and no one knows her origins.
Ten years ago, she was born. She was on the top of the cliff, on the bank of the three thousand turbid waves of the Mingshui River. With only ten moves, she killed the "Qianqiu Demon Lord", one of the top ten at the time, Duan Anran, and replaced him. Among the top ten, the forces under Duan Anran were renamed "Tianxiahui" and the integration became even stronger. Nowadays, the Tianxiahui has firmly entered the ranks of the three major forces of demon cultivators, and Xie Weier is even more of a top figure in the righteous cultivator whose expression changes when he hears it!
Zhu Yanqing secretly thought that they were lucky that the conceited old man did not react to the name "Xie Weier", otherwise they would not have been so frightened that they would have become incontinent when they knew that this little girl was the notorious Demon Lord of the Dark Territory! The entire Subao Mountain, including people and animals, cannot withstand the poke of someone's little finger.
¡¡
Before the opening ceremony of the mountain gate, Wangshan Courtyard was extremely lively. Masters and uncles from the sage realm kept coming in and out, all with the same destination: Tian Yingdong¡¯s small courtyard.
This made the other disciples¡¯ eyes turn red with envy, but there was nothing they could do about it. Their qualifications were incredible. If you also had the Ten Great Wisdom Roots, your fellow disciples would treat you as a piece of cake.
There are also many disciples who are good at sneaking into the camp, taking advantage of the opportunity and running to Tian Yingdong's small courtyard, trying to establish a relationship with him.
I don¡¯t know what means Wan Ming Lao Dao used to really impress Tian Yingdong. When he opened the mountain gate, Tian Yingdong really chose Wan Ming Lao Dao as his master.
This made the old Taoist Wan Ming very excited. While laughing, he demonstratively glared at his junior sister Wan Xi. The old Taoist nun's triangular eyes stood up in anger.
In addition to Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, there are also a few disciples in this group who have good potential and have wisdom, but these are not enough for the masters to accept them as direct disciples before they have entered the Taoist realm. .
Therefore, there will no longer be any apprentices.
After the disciples worship at the mountain gate, they will begin a long period of basic practice.
¡¡
Master Wangxu returned to his Zhiwei Thatched Cottage, and the new disciple Qin Tianzhan stood waiting in the courtyard with his hands lowered respectfully.
"Greetings to the Master."
Master Wangxu waved his hand: "You and I, master and disciple, don't need to be so polite, come in."
The two masters and apprentices entered the main hall. Master Wangxu saw a slightly unhappy look on his disciple's face and couldn't help but sigh: "Tianzhan, you don't have to worry about it. There is no absolute best in talent. Tian Yingdong's Although the Baoliu Wisdom Root is ranked among the top ten wisdom roots, your Five Elements Wisdom Root is not far behind. At least in terms of cultivation speed, you will definitely be faster than him. With a master sitting in charge, you can practice with peace of mind and you will definitely be able to surpass him."
Qin Tianzhan bowed: "Disciple understands, thank you so much, master!"
Wangxu thought about it for a while, and then said: "There are some things that I didn't want to tell you now, but now it seems that I might as well tell you."
Qin Tianzhan immediately looked like he was listening to the teachings, and Wangxu was slightly satisfied: "Every big change must have a vision. This time the meteors fell from the sky in the Sui Dynasty, the scale was unprecedented, andThe birth of so many geniuses is probably a precursor to great changes. Recently, the demonic cultivators are ready to take action. I am worried that within thirty years, a war between good and evil will break out! "
Qin Tianzhan looked stern.
Wangxu continued: "Talent is just a prerequisite. No matter how good the talent is, it is useless without resources to support it. I am the master of Subaoshan as my teacher. You don't have to worry about resources at all. It is definitely better than Tian Yingdong."
"You only need to concentrate on your cultivation and strive to enter the sage realm before the war comes. When the time comes, we, master and disciple, will fight side by side. As long as you have made outstanding achievements, this position of headmaster of Subaoshan will be passed on to you as your master. It is your duty to do so." !¡±
Qin Tianzhan knelt on the ground with a plop: "Thank you, my mentor!"
¡¡
Subao Academy is also in Qianshan, and it is a special one among the many buildings in Qianshan.
It occupies an entire valley, with a huge stone house in front for teaching and a large open space in the back for martial arts performances.
At this time, Sun Li, Tian Yingdong and other new disciples were sitting in the stone room, waiting for lectures.
New disciples of Subaoshan, whether they are direct disciples or not, must enter Subaoshan College. After completing some of the most basic courses, they will decide their future destination based on their own achievements.
" However, direct disciples like Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, in addition to lectures, will also have their own masters to provide careful guidance in private. Coupled with their excellent qualifications, their achievements will definitely be far higher than those of ordinary disciples.
(The new book needs your support, please vote, thank you!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 5 The Lord of Darkness (Part 2) Please recommend
This time, the mountain gate was opened, and more than 100 new disciples were included. Although this stone house is large, it still seems a bit crowded.
Some disciples were sitting next to the windows and doors, looking at a group of neatly dressed disciples outside. Under the leadership of an instructor, they quickly passed by and disappeared into the forest of the martial arts field, and they suddenly felt envious.
Those are the older generation of disciples who started training three years ago. Their light kung fu has reached the level of "flying on land" among the top masters in the martial arts world. After only three years of practice, they have achieved such an achievement. All the new disciples' hearts are filled with excitement.
Sun Li sighed slightly and did not envy him. He knew in his heart that as long as he seizes the opportunity and works hard, he will one day reach that level or even higher.
There were three other people beside Sun Li, all from the same courtyard.
Lu Datong has a straightforward and carefree personality, making everyone happy.
Su Lan and Jiang Shiyu were a little more silent, but at least on the surface they looked kind.
After the four of them met, because they lived in the same small courtyard, they naturally seemed more familiar than others. As for whether they can really become good friends in the future, no one can tell now.
The stone house is obviously divided into two factions, one is headed by Qin Tianzhan, and the other is naturally Tian Yingdong.
The number of people on both sides was about the same, and they looked at each other coldly. The atmosphere in the stone house was not very harmonious.
Qin Tianzhan came to Su Baoshan first, and was accepted as a disciple by the real master early in the morning, so among this group of disciples, most of the qualified disciples had already attached themselves to Qin Tianzhan before Tian Yingdong came.
Qin Tianzhan gave a look, and one of his men touched the person next to him seemingly unintentionally, and then immediately jumped up and shouted: "You are blind, how dare you hit me!"
The person who was touched was Tian Yingdong. He sneered and said, "Humph, you are so overbearing. You bumped into someone and you have to beat him up!"
"you wanna die!"
¡°Come if you have the ability!¡±
The two immediately rushed together and started fighting. Everyone was cheering, while Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong looked on with cold eyes. The tables and chairs in the classroom were all made of wood, and the two of them knocked over several of them.
When they were evenly matched, a yellow paper talisman suddenly flew from outside the door, burning as it flew. When it reached the top of the two people's heads, the burned talisman transformed into a huge palm. He fished it down, caught the two people who were struggling, and threw it out with a whoosh.
The two flew out of the door, and everyone hurriedly chased them out.
I saw a capable man with his back facing the crowd at the door. With two fingers pinched, a magic talisman appeared and immediately burned.
"go!"
The man pointed at the burning talisman, and a huge mallet appeared out of thin air, hitting the two people who were still flying hard!
¡°Bang!¡±
The two screamed and were smashed to the ground. Their orifices were bleeding and they were seriously injured and fell into a coma.
The disciples were shocked. They never expected that the man would be so ruthless.
The man slowly turned around under the fearful gazes of the disciples. A ferocious scar ran from his forehead through his left eye like a centipede and climbed up to his neck!
He blinked slightly, and the hideous scar seemed to move, which made the timid disciples tremble.
The vicious man didn¡¯t even look at the two seriously injured disciples, letting them bleed there, and walked into the classroom with his head held high.
The disciples looked at Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong respectively. Tian Yingdong pondered and said nothing. However, Qin Tianzhan quietly signaled that one of his disciples wanted to treat the injured one of his own. But he didn't expect that as soon as he stretched out his foot, a cold light flashed in the eyes of that vicious man!
"Shua!" All the disciples' eyes flashed, and a scream came from their ears!
A sharp dagger nailed that foot to the ground!
Blood flowed profusely, and the disciple was sweating profusely in pain, hugging his leg and kept screaming.
The vicious man stood in front of everyone and said coldly: "Did I tell you to save them?"
Tian Yingdong gritted his teeth and walked back to the classroom first. The others also came back huffing and puffing.
Sun Li followed among the crowd, also feeling awe-inspiring.
When all the disciples returned to their seats, the ferocious man glanced around, his eyes filled with ferocious light like fire. Every disciple he saw bowed his head honestly.
The vicious man nodded with satisfaction: "My name is Chongba, and I am your teacher. Let me say one thing first, every new disciple who enters the school?, in this Subao Academy, as long as no more than five people die, I will not be held responsible. "
"Hiss¡ª¡ª"
All the disciples took a breath of cold air! Even Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan were secretly frightened. The two of them thought that Chongba would never dare to kill them, but they would definitely teach them a lesson or get seriously injured.
"In this academy, you only have two real teachers. I, Chongba, is in charge of martial arts, and there is a pretty boy who teaches you Chongyin, who is in charge of literature. To put it simply, he teaches you how to practice, and I teach you how to fight!"
"It's usually easier to fight if you teach me to fight. But I'm not happy being locked up in this bullshit academy, and I can't fight a few times all year round So I warmly welcome you to break the rules."
There was a whoosh of cold air behind Sun Li.
Wu Yao laughed loudly: "This kid has a bit of an appetite for me, hahaha"
"Okay, now that I've said all that needs to be said, do you understand?"
"Understood!" The disciples' voices were particularly loud.
Chongba grinned, and the poisonous centipede on his face twitched: "Okay, now go and rescue those three idiots."
The disciples shouted and rushed out. The first two were still unconscious, and the blood under their bodies had accumulated into a pool!
The disciples were scrambling to lift them up, but a voice sounded from behind everyone: "Their internal organs are injured and their ribs are broken. They cannot move around, otherwise the ribs will be inserted into the heart and they will not be able to be saved." "
When everyone turned around, the person who spoke was wearing a blue shirt and a green hat. He was short, fair-skinned, and looked to be in his teens.
"You are also a new disciple? Why don't I have any impression?"
The disciples were very curious.
Chongba stood at the door of the classroom and smiled happily. The man pointed at Chongba and said: "I am the pretty boy that guy calls me, your instructor Chongyin."
"ah?!"
Chongyin walked over slowly and fed each of the three disciples a spiritual pill: "Okay, don't worry about them. They can lie here for a while and they can move on their own."
As for the disciple whose foot was pierced, the dagger had been withdrawn by Chongba, and the wound was healing as fast as the naked eye could see. The disciples looked at Chongyin with a hint of kindness in their eyes.
¡¡
"All the rules in the academy are very simple, as long as you don't offend our two professors. As for other things, you are willing to fight each other, you are willing to violate each other, and you are willing to duel secretly. It doesn't matter even if you are willing to split your sleeves, as long as you are not When we find out, we just pretend we don¡¯t know and let you make trouble as you like"
"But you must remember that after the seventh entrance exam, when you graduate from the academy, you must reach at least the third level of the mortal realm, otherwise you will be kicked out."
Chongyin said it very easily. As he spoke, he raised his hand, and dozens of ancient books with blue cloth covers flew out of the palm of his hand and landed in front of each disciple.
There was also a book on Sun Li's desk. He lowered his head and saw that there were four big characters written in seal script on the ancient book: Daxing Daoyan.
"The "Da Xing Dao Yan" is the most basic classic in the world of cultivation, and the "Da Xing Dao Yan" in your hands was annotated by our ancestors. It is definitely a hundred times better than those things circulated outside."
¡°What I¡¯m going to tell you today is this book, Da Xing Dao Yan.¡±
When Chongyin started to lecture, Chongba turned around and left without saying a word, as if he was extremely impatient with this kind of thing.
Chongyin seems to be harmless to humans and animals. He always smiles and is extremely cautious in his words. He does not attack those disciples with poor qualifications and tries to treat everyone equally.
Having just experienced Chongba¡¯s cruelty and tyranny, teaching Chongyin made everyone feel like a spring breeze.
In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao snorted coldly: "I don't like this smiling tiger!"
"Why do you think he is a smiling tiger? There can't be a good person in the sect?" Sun Li didn't believe it.
Wu Yao said unceremoniously: "I've never made a mistake when looking at people. Believe it or not."
Sun Li stopped talking and listened carefully.
Chongyin is talking about the most basic yin and yang theory. Sun Li also learned these theories from his master in Lianhuatai Village. However, these theories in the secular world are much more superficial, and what is described in this "Da Xing Dao Yan" involves the nature of this world.
While Chongyin was talking, Luo Huan snorted.
Sun Li thought he was going to say something, but Luo Huan made no sound again.
? ???After a while, Chongyin was talking about the Five Elements, and Luo Huan snorted again. But then, there was no sound again.
Sun Li was puzzled for a while, and Wu Yao finally couldn't stand it anymore: "If you don't tell me, I will!"
"What kind of bullshit is this idiot teacher talking about when he misleads his students? These most basic theories can be so wrong. Does he have a clear understanding of the world?"
Wu Yao said quickly, completely overturning the 30% theory that Chongyin mentioned before!
What we are talking about today are all the most basic things. Don¡¯t look at the fact that only 30% of what Wu Yao said is different from Chongyin. This 30% directly makes the basic theory that Wu Yao talks about different from what Chongyin gained!
And this difference is not very noticeable in the early stages of practice. The higher the level, the greater the impact will be in the future. No wonder there have been fewer and fewer high-level monks in the world of cultivation in recent years.
Sun Li didn't know who was right. He vaguely felt that he should listen to Chongyin. After all, the two voices in his mind had some "incorrect" origins.
But he was a little hesitant. When he first entered the mountain gate, he still remembered clearly what Wu Yao and Luo Huan had said about the entire Mount Subao, and they were right in many places.
Sun Li was struggling in his mind, and suddenly felt the surroundings quiet down. When he looked up, Chongyin, who was originally lecturing in the front, stood next to him at some point, staring at him with a pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.
(It¡¯s a clich¨¦, please vote, please vote!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 6: Mortal World and Heaven (Part 1) Please recommend!
??????
"Are you distracted?" Chongyin asked with a smile.
Sun Li quickly stood up: "I'm sorry, lecture, I"
Chongyin waved his hand, motioning for him to sit down, and then slowly walked to the front with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he said to everyone: "Today is the first day for you to really come into contact with cultivation."
, it is inevitable to get distracted. But you have to know that even if I explain all the aspects involved in cultivation, you may not be able to fully understand it. If you miss my explanation, it is basically impossible for you to practice it yourself. "
"So, everyone, please remember not to get distracted."
He came back to his senses, smiled gently at Sun Li, and then continued to speak.
"Painted skin and smiling tiger!" Wu Yao cursed again in dissatisfaction.
But Sun Li decided at this moment to believe what Chongyin said.
Chongyin¡¯s lesson lasted four hours! In the meantime, he gave two opportunities for everyone to go to their convenience.
After finishing speaking, Chongyin distributed a booklet to everyone.
Chongyin solemnly said: "This is the introductory mental method of our sect, "Tianhe Jue". It is a very precious personal technique. Everyone should practice it seriously after returning home. I will check everyone's results tomorrow."
Seeing Chongyin¡¯s expression, everyone vaguely felt something, so they each collected the booklet and slowly left the classroom in silence.
Sun Li and the four of them were walking together, and Lu Datong couldn't help but said: "It seems like it's tomorrow."
Sun Li was puzzled: "What's going to happen tomorrow?"
Su Lan and Jiang Shiyu both glanced at him. Jiang Shiyu asked: "You don't know?"
Sun Li shook his head blankly.
Lu Datong said: "I have heard that every new disciple will be divided into different classes. It is estimated that after Chongyin's lecture and inspection tomorrow, they will be divided into different classes."
Jiang Shiyu also said: "It is said that students are taught in accordance with their aptitude. Well, it means that those with good qualifications are paired with good teachers and try to make them improve by leaps and bounds. Those with poor qualifications can be fooled casually. What achievements they can achieve depends on destiny."
His qualifications can only be regarded as average, so when he talks about this, he can't help but feel a little angry.
Lu Datong looked around, lowered his voice and said: "It's not that simple. I have inquired about it. Each of the disciples of class A has one Nine Energy Pill and ten spirit stones every month. The disciples of class B each have one nine energy pills and ten spirit stones every month. One Jiuqi Dan and eight spiritual stones, even the disciples of Class C have five spiritual stones every month. Class Dhave nothing."
"Talent and resources are the two major elements of cultivation. Our qualifications are not good, and the sect prefers those disciples with good qualifications for resources. We will not be able to compete with others in the future."
Su Lan sighed helplessly: "That's all, Subaoshan has always been like this. As far as I know, it's not just Subaoshan, but also the entire world of cultivation. Moreover, it is said that the truly precious skills in the world of cultivation are divided into gods, gods and gods. There are four levels of position, position, and person, and most of the exercises are not popular. Su Baoshan can give an introductory exercise for person, which is considered good."
Jiang Shiyu looked at the other three people, and seemed to have been prepared, and said: "It is fate that the four of us are in the same courtyard. From now on, as long as we support each other and advance and retreat together, we can also fight for a place in the door"
Wu Yao was disdainful: "What fate? Aren't four guys with poor qualifications grouped together? Look at the entire Wangshan Villa, how many four people live in one courtyard?"
Sun Li was silent, and Luo Huan roared: "Wu Yao, shut up!"
¡¡
When they returned to their residence, the four of them were all very preoccupied. After saying a simple goodbye, they went back to their houses. Without delaying for a moment, they began to practice.
Sun Li opened the booklet and looked at it. The thin book "Tianhe Jue" contained not much content and was very superficial. It was indeed a basic method.
But after he read a few words, Luo Huan couldn't help it anymore: "Absurd! The greatest absurdity in the world!"
Since Luo Huan opened his mouth, he pointed out all the mistakes in "Tianhe Jue" from beginning to end without any ceremony. I must have been holding it in all of a sudden during class, but now I finally said it happily.
After finishing speaking, Luo Huan sighed: "Boy, even if everything is changed according to what I said, this bullshit "Tianhe Jue" can only be regarded as an inferior method. Are you sure you really want to practice this? As long as you are willing, We have plenty of superior Dharma tips for you to practice."
Sun Li can¡¯t take it?The idea is that this "Tianhe Jue" is also a human-level skill after all. Who should listen to it?
Just when he was leaning towards Luo Huan, Wu Yao spoke: "Don't hurt Sun Li."
"There will be a test tomorrow. If he doesn't have the Tianhe Spiritual Yuan in his body that was cultivated through the Tianhe Jue, do you think he can pass the test?"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not see that he is actually rough and fine.
"Even if it is modified, it will have to be done after tomorrow. And we must be careful in the future so that no one sees any flaws."
Luo Huan said: "There are several ways to get through in the future, but tomorrow will be a bit difficult. After all, Sun Li has never practiced before Anyway, just practice this ragged Tianhe Jue first. Don't take it too hard, just deal with it tomorrow." "
Sun Li nodded, placed the pamphlet in front of him, and sat cross-legged as mentioned above, with his left leg outside and his right leg inside, with his five hearts facing the sky, meditating, and breathing in the energy of heaven and earth
The duration of your first practice is also a reflection of your qualifications. The better the qualifications, the longer it will take.
Most people almost give up halfway when they practice for the first time, and it is difficult to complete a small week, let alone a big week.
Sun Li practiced for the first time. He followed the method in Tianhe Jue and persisted for about an hour. Finally, he breathed out and withdrew from meditation.
He was quite satisfied with his first practice and had completed nearly half of Little Zhou Tian.
On the fifth try, Sun Li finally felt a trace of Tianhe Spiritual Yuan appear in his body.
It took him half a day and a night to grow the Tianhe Spiritual Energy in his body to the thickness of a hair.
Looking at the time, it was almost time for class. Sun Li quickly put away the booklet and went out.
When we arrived at the classroom, almost all the disciples were already here.
A group of people gathered in front of Qin Tianzhan, flattering him constantly.
"Senior Brother Qin is really amazing. He was able to complete nine small heavens in his first practice!"
"This qualification is incredible. I have inquired about it. In the history of Su Baoshan, the best result in the first practice was only the completion of ten small days."
"There's only one difference. It's purely a matter of improvisation. In my opinion, Senior Brother Qin's qualifications are on par with that senior's."
Sun Li smiled bitterly after hearing this. He had completed half a small week, and he was quite satisfied with it. But compared with others Alas, this is an innate gap. What can I do about it?
Except for Qin Tianzhan, the other disciples also whispered to each other. Sun Li listened silently and relaxed a little. His grades were considered below average, but not the worst.
On the other hand, Tian Yingdong's side was actually silent. Several people sat around Tian Yingdong, as if the old god was there.
Qin Tianzhan enjoyed the praise from his subordinates, and from time to time he would cast a demonstrative look towards Tian Yingdong. The originally neutral disciples gradually tended to move closer to Qin Tianzhan.
Tian Yingdong suddenly smiled, and a subordinate next to him immediately asked loudly: "Brother Tian, ??what was the result of your first practice? How many small heavens have you completed?"
Tian Yingdong looked ashamed: "There are only thirteen. I heard that among the seniors in the world of cultivation, there was someone who completed fifteen small weeks during his first practice. Yingdong is ashamed that he is not as good as his seniors"
Qin Tianzhan¡¯s proud voice disappeared instantly. Qin Tianzhan, who was so proud just now, turned pale in an instant!
Tian Yingdong's move was ruthless enough, not to mention that his results were far better than Qin Tianzhan's. In terms of comparison targets, Qin Tianzhan was comparing himself to the seniors in the sect, but Tian Yingdong was the senior in the cultivation world. Shown in front of all the disciples, the two people's realms were completely different. Qin Tianzhan defeated the inferior.
Sun Li watched quietly from the side, and Wu Yao's voice rang in his mind: "Boy, are you envious?"
Sun Li shook his head: "No."
The biggest difference between him and Tian Yingdong is his peaceful mentality.
"They are just temporary pleasure. What I seek is a lifetime of pleasure!"
Luo Huan smiled: "Okay, I didn't misjudge the person!"
There was a deliberate sound of footsteps, and the disciples quickly quieted down. Chongyin appeared at the door with a smile on his face: "Hello everyone!"
"Good lecture!"
"It seems that everyone's results are good, and everyone's face is glowing. Okay, I won't waste time. Let's get started. Everyone lines up outside the door and comes up one by one."
The disciples shouted and all went out at once, forming a long queue at the door.
Chongyin put his finger on his disciple¡¯s veins.If you try it, you will know the result. First, he asked the disciple's name, and then wrote it down in a notebook on the side.
It only took an hour and a half to complete all the tests. Chongyin waved his hand: "Everyone go down and rest first. The results will be announced early tomorrow morning."
Except for those disciples with wisdom roots, everyone else was worried about gains and losses and returned to Wangshan Villa with their heads lowered.
Lu Datong and the other three people approached Sun Li again. Lu Datong asked: "Sun Li, how many Tianhe Spiritual Essences have you cultivated? I'm only as thick as a hair."
Sun Li smiled bitterly: "I'm just like you."
A glimmer of light flashed in Jiang Shiyu's eyes: "I want to be better, almost as thick as a sesame seed."
Su Lan nodded: "I am no better than you, Shi Yu." Although he said it modestly, the joy and pride in Su Lan's expression could not be concealed.
Every disciple, including Sun Li, aims to reach the third level of the mortal realm. Especially for those disciples with poor qualifications, staying in Subao Mountain after seven months is the most practical goal.
Jiang Shiyu was a little silent. It was obvious that in this intentional or unintentional four-person competition, he was a little disappointed by being behind at the start.
Wu Yao¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°How do you feel?¡±
Sun Li replied calmly: "No feeling."
"oh?"
Sun Li was silent in his mind for a moment before saying: "I have pride in my heart. They are not my opponents at all. Even Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan are not worthy of being my opponents. From beginning to end, I understand this: I My only opponent is myself!"
Wu Yao was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Boy, your Taoist heart is invincible!"
When they returned to the small courtyard, the four of them separated without saying anything. Sun Li returned to his hut and sat cross-legged, but did not open the booklet "Tianhe Jue". Instead, he solemnly asked in his mind: "Seniors, do you have any suitable exercises for me? Please give it!"
Luo Huan immediately said: "I have the ultimate divine skill, the Hundred Weapons Body Tempering Technique, which is ranked first among the basic skills!"
Wu Yao: "Bah! You dare to claim to be number one with your shabby Hundred Weapons Body Tempering Technique? I am truly the number one with all the phenomena and phenomena!"
¡°My good!¡±
¡°My good!¡±
""
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 6: One Life in the Mortal World (Part 2) Please recommend!
For some reason, Sun Li always felt that the third silent Ye Motian was the real strong one among the three. If there is any truly heaven-defying technique, it should be with Ye Motian.
He couldn't help but ask tentatively: "Senior Ye Motian"
Wu Yao and Luo Huan both fell silent, and there was deathly silence in their minds.
Ye Motian had no response.
Wu Yao sighed: "Boy, don't blame him. You see, the two of us never force him to speak. There are some things you don't know. If Ye Motian opens his mouth ugh!"
Luo Huan also said: "Actually, it would be better for you if he didn't open his mouth. Well you will understand this later."
After another moment of silence, the two of them said almost in unison: "If he opens his mouth, the world will really fall apart!"
Sun Li was startled, and he became even more curious about this Ye Motian. Who is he, who makes the world fall apart as soon as he opens his mouth? !
Luo Huan continued: "Sun Li, my Hundred Soldiers Body Tempering Technique and Lao Wu's Wan Xiang Wan are all top-notch immortal skills, far surpassing those bullshit divine skills you are evaluating now. Which one do you want to learn? , neither of us will force you, you can make your own choice."
While Sun Li was hesitating, Wu Yao suddenly said: "Wait a minute, I thought of a technique that Sun Li can learn."
Luo Huan was stunned: "What?"
Wu Yao solemnly said: "The true solution to the galaxy!"
Luo Huan was obviously surprised: "Butbut, but" After talking for a long time, he stammered and said nothing, as if he had some concerns and did not dare to say it.
Sun Lize was a little confused: "The true solution to the galaxy? It doesn't sound very impressive"
Wu Yao said angrily: "Idiot! The skills of street jugglers sound very domineering, does it work? Let me tell you, this "Xinghe Zhenjie" is truly the best skill in the world!"
Sun Li was shocked: "No. 1 in the world! How dare you speak so loudly"
Luo Huan sighed: "This is not bragging, "The True Solution to the Galaxy" is indeed recognized as the number one skill in the world. Because this skill cultivates the 'Galaxy Self', do you understand? The Galaxy Self means cultivation In the end, I am the galaxy, and the galaxy is me!"
Sun Li was shocked. This technique was too overbearing and made him feel like he "can't even think about it".
Luo Huan continued: "But precisely because of this, the pattern of this skill is too big, and ordinary people cannot bear it."
Wu Yao also hesitated: "In history, almost all people who practiced this technique died suddenly. Sun Li, you have to decide whether you want to learn it or not."
Luo Huan added: "And it's by no means that simple. This technique requires too many resources. I don't even have confidence that you can succeed in it."
The situation of being number one in the world is indeed too big. It is like an ant with a granary of rice in front of it. Can ants eat rice? Of course you can, but if you want to eat all the rice in this granary, it will definitely be exhausted.
Sun Li took a deep breath. He was gambling on whether he was an ant or an elephant. If it is an ant, it will die, but if it is an elephant, it will be a blessing.
Wu Yao and Luo Huan stopped talking and waited for Sun Li quietly.
Sun Li finally made a decision: "I choose "The True Solution to the Galaxy"!"
Either don¡¯t do it, or do it the best you can!
Luo Huan and Wu Yao did not try to persuade him any more. Wu Yao said: "Okay, good and bad things depend on each other. People of our generation will never regret the choice they make. You are fine, I will tell you about the first level of "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" : One world and one heaven!"
Wu Yao spoke neither fast nor slow, but he didn't know what kind of means he used for each word. When he said it, it was like a red-hot iron was branded in his brain, making him remember every word firmly. After a while, even if he forgets who he is, he will never forget this magic formula, but the pain in it also makes Sun Li live and die!
After saying a spell, Sun Li fell to the floor with a thud, his whole body soaked with sweat.
Sun Li didn't even have the energy to ask at this time. He rested for two hours before reluctantly getting up.
There is a special person delivering meals to Wangshan Courtyard every day. When he opened the door, a dinner plate with two meat and two vegetables and a small bucket of rice was already placed outside.
Sun's three-dimensional energy was too much depleted, so he ate in a hurry and sat still for half an hour. When the sky gradually darkened, he had enough energy and spirit to officially start practicing "One Life in the Mortal World".
He has been repeating this first level of magic in his mind over and over again.I have thought about it several times. Although it is a basic method, the more I think about it, the more I feel that it is as deep as the sea. It is indeed a thousand times better than the thin "Tianhe Jue" in Su Baoshan!
As the name suggests, "One World in the Mortal World" can only be cultivated to the mortal realm, but in the mortal realm, it can refine the 360 ??large acupoints in the body into 360 stars!
It would be wrong to simply think that the whole life of the mortal world is achieved by using the star power of the night sky to practice.
This method puts forward a bold idea, that is, the scorching sun above the head of this world is as powerful as the stars in the sky.
Therefore, this technique can also be practiced during the day, absorbing the power of the True Fire of the Great Sun, storing it in the body, and then slowly refining and dispersing it, so that it can be evenly distributed to every star acupuncture point. It is a supplement to the practice of these acupuncture points.
What¡¯s even more amazing is that this skill is not as difficult to practice as most people think.
Because this technique proposes a brand new practice concept: explosive reaction.
After completing the star power tempering on the first acupuncture point, you can practice two at a time, then four at a time, then sixteen at a time, and then two hundred and fifty-six
into an explosive development.
In other words, it actually only takes about six times to complete the training of the 360 ??major acupoints around the body. The later it gets, the faster it gets.
At this time, the morning star gradually rises, and the stars in the sky slowly spread the star power around the sky.
In accordance with the requirements of "One Life in the Mortal World", Sun Li opened the pores all over his body and breathed in the power of the stars
His qualifications remain the same, he just changed to a superb magic formula. The first time I practiced "One Life in the Mortal World", my achievements were much greater than the "Tianhe Jue", and I completed nearly an entire Little Zhoutian.
Sun Li felt a lot more at ease: Although this speed is not very fast, it is at least above the average level, right?
The star power of Zhoutian gathered together and concentrated in his body. After a small Zhoutian movement, it slowly sank into the Yintang point. At this time, in Sun Li's consciousness, he could feel a hazy light in Yintang Point.
Although the light is not strong, it contains a kind of divinity that cannot be blasphemed!
This night, Sun Li was absorbing Zhou Tian's star power and tempering the Yintang point.
When the sky gets brighter, the star power of Zhou Tian slowly recedes, replaced by the power of the Great Sun Divine Fire.
After one night of practice, all the Tianhe Spiritual Energy in Sun's three-dimensional body was transformed into Zhoutian Star Power, and the divine starlight in the Yintang acupoint between the eyebrows was several times stronger than at the beginning.
The starlight spirit essence in the body is as thick as a sesame seed, which is much stronger than the first day of practice.
¡°Dong dong dong!¡±
There was a hurried knock on the door, and Lu Datong shouted outside: "Sun Li, get up quickly, the results are released! I can't wait any longer, I'll go first"
The footsteps were rushing, and it felt a bit like secular students on the day when they were releasing their results.
If it were not for those two voices in his mind, Sun Li would also be a little nervous about the results of today's class division. After all, being in different classes means different treatment.
If Tian Yingdong is in the same class, he will definitely be favored by various resources of the sect.
Sun Li washed up and changed into clean clothes before going out. The entire Wangshan Courtyard was silent, and it was obvious that all the disciples had already gone to see the results.
In the classroom where they had class before, there was a big red paper taped to the door, with the names on it arranged in four columns.
Some of the disciples gathered around the list were elated, while others were dejected. There are few who are elated and many who are downcast.
"Why! Just one practice has determined our future. This is unfair!"
"Alas, God is unfair to begin with. Otherwise, how could there be people with good qualifications and others with poor qualifications? Just accept your fate."
Under the ranking list, all the disciples had different emotions. They were selected by Subaoshan and thought that they were all the proud ones of heaven. Unexpectedly, after entering Subaoshan, they turned out to be inferior to others. The huge contrast made it difficult for many disciples to accept.
Sun Li walked up and took a look. From left to right, there were four columns of names representing the four classes.
It says on the far left: Class A.
The first name is a bit surprising, it¡¯s not Tian Yingdong but Qin Tianzhan.
Sun Li once heard Lu Datong say that the arrangement of the names was based on yesterday's test results. Could it be that Qin Tianzhan's results were actually better than Tian Yingdong's? impossible.
???????????????????????????????????????????? Five Elements WisdomHe was already suitable for training, so it was normal for Qin Tianzhan's actual results in training to be higher than Tian Yingdong's.
Qin Tianzhan and his group stood under the list proudly and triumphantly. There were more than a dozen of them, and they took up a lot of space at once. If others wanted to see, they could only stretch their necks and look for angles among the people.
Under Qin Tian¡¯s sword, it was Tian Yingdong.
Tian Yingdong has never experienced such a major blow since he regained consciousness. His handsome face was ashen, and he stood aside coldly without saying a word.
Sun Li looked at each one one by one. Among the four people in his small courtyard, Su Lan had the best grades and was ranked at the bottom of Class C.
And Jiang Shiyu, Lu Datong and himself were all in the final class of Ding.
Although the three of them are among the best in Class D, they are still at the bottom of the class.
Su Lan and the other three were standing aside. Su Lan naturally looked a little high-spirited, Jiang Shiyu was depressed, and Lu Datong was carefree. It seemed that the sad time had passed.
"Everyone has seen that starting from today, everyone will take classes in separate classes. Except for the basic courses, which are still in this classroom, other detailed courses such as magic weapons, talismans, elixirs, etc. will be held in their own classrooms. .Okay, let¡¯s all go back to class.¡±
Chongyin appeared and announced the result loudly.
"This is not fair, lecturer!" Some disciples were unconvinced and said loudly: "We have traveled thousands of miles to come to Mount Subao, and our efforts are no less than others. Why do you say that we are divided into three or six levels?"
Chongyin was helpless: "This has been the case since ancient times"
Before he could finish speaking, a spiritual talisman flew from the outside, turned into a flaming whip in the air, and hit the face of the student who opened his mouth with a snap.
(New day, please recommend!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 7 Cultivating elixir (Part 1)
(There are too many things going on at home these days, it¡¯s a mess. The time is a bit irregular, I¡¯m sorry! I still need to pull a recommendation ticket. It¡¯s Friday and this week will be over soon. Thank you! )
With a scream, the student flew several feet away, his face covered in burnt fire.
Everyone was shocked, and sure enough they saw Centipede's scarred face Chongba slowly walking over with his hands behind his back.
"This is our arrangement. If you dare to object, get out of Subaoshan! If you don't want to, there are many people under the mountain who are willing to accept this kind of unfair treatment in your eyes! Do you understand?"
Everyone was silent.
Chongba snorted coldly: "Go back to class!"
The disciples slowly dispersed.
Lu Datong and Jiang Shiyu came over to join Sun Li. When passing by the classroom of Class C, Jiang Shiyu glanced at Su Lan inside, and Su Lan waved to him. Jiang Shiyu smiled in front of him, but after passing by, he curled his lips and said, "Su Lan will go further and further away from us in the future."
Lu Datong didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°No way?¡±
Sun Li just glanced at Jiang Shiyu but said nothing.
The classroom of Class Ding was the farthest away. All the disciples of Class Ding entered the classroom and waited for a full stick of incense before a middle-aged monk with a tired face walked in quickly.
Entering the classroom, he didn't even look at the disciples below, he just nodded: "I am Chongzhong. I will teach you about elixirs."
Then he started teaching, even omitting the part of getting to know the disciples.
This section is about the most basic pharmacological knowledge and identification of herbal medicines. Chongzhong kept putting out various medicinal herbs from his storage space to introduce them to everyone. Halfway through, in Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said in a feeble tone: "Don't listen, I will be slow in the future." Let me tell you slowly. This bastard is self-righteous, but he is actually completely wrong. What you heard is definitely misleading."
Lu Datong suddenly raised his hand: "Lecturer, I want to ask"
Chongzhong interrupted him with a wave of his hand: "Don't ask questions."
The disciples were stunned.
Chongzhong looked very impatient: "The monks' time is precious. I came to teach you just because I took over the task within the sect. But the task within the sect is to 'teach new disciples the knowledge of elixirs.' Listen, It¡¯s clear, I¡¯m just a professor, I didn¡¯t say I was going to answer your questions. I won¡¯t waste my time on you, a bunch of trash from Ding and other classes.¡±
A feeling of resentment swelled in the chests of every disciple of Class D, and everyone felt as if they were about to explode.
Lu Datong sat down with a blush on his face. Jiang Shiyu next to Sun Li said: "I have inquired and it is the same in every Ding class. In the previous classes, the seniors who taught the classes were very conscientious, because in their It seems that those disciples have a bright future. If they form a good relationship now, they may be useful in the future. Our Class Ding Alas, these senior brothers are too lazy to even do anything to save face. If it weren't for the good rewards of the sect mission, I'm afraid they would all No one wants to waste time teaching us."
Sun Li never expected that the monks in the Subao Sect would be so selfish! Could it be that my class, with more than thirty disciples, was abandoned like this! ?
Chongzhong above spoke very quickly, regardless of the fact that the disciples below did not understand clearly. In less than two hours, the lesson was over.
Chongzhong gave everyone an ancient book and a bag of seeds.
"The book contains diagrams, functions and cultivation methods of the sixty-eight most common medicinal herbs in the world of cultivation. I have already mentioned some key points."
"In the bag are the seeds of Qizi Shouwu, which are also introduced in the medicinal book. Your task is to plant Qizi Shouwu after you go back, and hand in your results in a month."
"Remember, this result is your score for the first of the seven entry-level exams, elixirs!"
After saying that, Chongzhong didn't stop for a moment and left quickly.
Everyone was dumbfounded: In this lesson, I basically learned nothing, and I still have to plant elixirs. Isn¡¯t this deliberately embarrassing everyone? Jiang Shiyu was greatly disappointed: "Oh, forget it, go back to yourself."
The disciples of Ding and other classes felt extremely unwilling, but there was nothing they could do about it.
When they came out, the lecturers in other classrooms were still giving lectures seriously. Even the lecturer from Class C, who was only one grade higher than them, seemed like he would not be able to finish his lecture in half an hour.
Sun Li and the other two went back together, while Lu Datong and Jiang Shiyu were dejected. Sun Li was a little confused: "Chongzhong asked us to plant Qizi Shouwu, where should we plant it? We can't plant it in our own land.In the house, right? "
"The sect provides special pottery pots for disciples to grow herbs. Let's get them together."
Lu Datong is an inquirer and seems to know everything.
¡¡
The person responsible for distributing these things is an old monk. It seems that the end is approaching and he has no ambitions anymore, and he will not embarrass Sun Li and the others.
In addition to an earthen jar, there is also a storage ring.
Both are the lowest level magic weapons.
The storage ring can only hold things that are about the same size as a person, and the jar has a special formation sealed inside it, which can absorb the spiritual energy of the world more and faster, allowing the elixir to mature as soon as possible.
Sun Li returned to the small courtyard with his things, and the three of them went back to compete with the book and Qizi Shouwu.
As soon as Sun Li took out the book, he was scolded by Luo Huan: "What are you looking at? I told you that everything mentioned above is wrong, why don't you hurry up and practice!"
Sun Li was helpless: "But this is related to the seventh entrance exam."
The Seven Entry Tests are a series of tests used by Su Baoshan to test the cultivation achievements of new disciples. This was done every other month for a total of seven sessions.
Every assessment result will be given an "Excellent Knowledge Reward" based on the results. This kind of excellent knowledge reward is calculated using points, with ten points for the first place, nine points for the second place, and so on, with only the top ten being awarded.
The points awarded by Youshi can be used to exchange with the sect for some things you need, such as high-level magic weapons, spiritual stone pills, etc.
To put it simply, Youzhi rewards are somewhat similar to sect tasks. Prizes are exchanged based on ¡°contribution¡±. It's just that new disciples can't do sect tasks.
Wu Yao said impatiently: "Luo Huan, please stop hiding it. Alchemy is your specialty."
Luo Huan was a little helpless and sighed: "Okay. Sun Li, you concentrate on your practice. We will help you deal with these messy things."
"Now, take out your earthen jar and have a look."
Sun Li was a little confused as to what they meant, but he still took out the jar and looked at it carefully.
This thing is gray and has a rough surface, but it is much more refined than those flower pots in the secular world. There are some faint lines carved on the inner wall. It seems that the sealing formation method is very rough and is not completely wrapped in the body of the earthen jar, and some of it is exposed.
Luo Huan was very dissatisfied: "What crappy thing? It's fooling you newbies! This thing"
When Sun Li saw that he was starting to criticize him again, he quickly stopped him and said, "Time is running out. We have to deal with it quickly and still have to practice."
Luo Huan stopped in frustration and pondered for a moment: "Boy, you are lucky to have met me, the greatest alchemy master in history. If it were anyone else, I wouldn't be able to help you"
Sun Li rolled his eyes: "Do you want to help, or do you plan to take the opportunity to brag about yourself?"
Wu Yao also laughed: "Luo Huan, are you done with you idiot?"
Luo Huan smiled coquettishly: "Okay, no more. Now, Sun Li, do as I say and change this formation"
Sun Li was overjoyed: "Deploy the formation? Can I set up the formation now?!"
"Of course not!" Luo Huan was a little irritable: "What can you do with the little spiritual energy you have now? If you could arrange the formation, why would I still have to go to such trouble! I said it was modification, do you understand?"
Sun Li shrank his neck: "Okay, please tell me."
Sun Li's attitude made Luo Huan less angry: "You follow what I said and condense the spiritual energy on your fingertips"
"Okay, now do you see the intersection point of the three and a half bifurcated formations? Point your finger on it and draw the triangular formation intersection point on the lower right. The straighter the better. Imagine your spiritual energy in your mind It went deep into the body of the earthen jar and connected with those formation lines"
Sun Li did as he instructed. With a move of his finger, the limited spiritual energy in his body rushed out like a river bursting its banks!
The Yintang acupoint between the eyebrows suddenly seemed to be hooked by a red-hot iron hook, and it was pulled out desperately. It was extremely painful!
Neither Luo Huan nor Luo Huan spoke, but Sun Li gritted his teeth and held back forcefully. Not only did he hold back, his fingers were as steady as a rock, and there was no deviation at all.
Although his fingers moved very slowly, he steadily drew the first formation line in his monastic career bit by bit.
"Huh¡ª¡ª"
Exhaling a breath of turbid air, Sun LiyiWhen he stopped, his vision went dark, he staggered and fell to the ground. It took me a while to catch my breath before I finally recovered. I felt like I was exhausted and couldn't muster any strength.
After a while, Wu Yao spoke with a faint word: "Okay!"
Sun Li smiled, and Luo Huan immediately said: "Hurry up and meditate and use the Heavenly Skills in the Mortal World to make up for the lost spiritual energy as soon as possible. With your current state, it is still a bit overdrawn to draw this formation line."
Sun Li followed his words and performed the exercises. It was daytime at this time. The exercises of the mortal world slowly absorbed the spiritual power of the true fire of the sun into the body. After being tempered and warmed by the meridians in the body, it was injected into the body. In the nearly dry Yintang point.
The power of the Great Sun True Fire is essentially the same as Zhoutian Star Power. After processing, the deifying effect on Yintang Point is even better than Zhoutian Star Power.
And after experiencing an overdraft of spiritual energy, it seemed that the potential was squeezed out. After Sun Li replenished the spiritual energy in Yintang Point, he found that it was slightly improved than before. It was a small gain!
"Okay?" Luo Huan immediately urged: "Okay, then prepare to carve the second formation line."
The method Luo Huan designed to modify the formation is already the simplest, but it also requires drawing six formation lines. Sun Li gritted his teeth and carved out a line, then rested and meditated for an hour. He persisted from day to night. The six formation lines were finally completed, and Sun Li's own cultivation actually doubled!
Everything he did was actually for cultivation. The assessment after seven months is the most direct goal now. If you cannot reach the third level of the mortal realm, you will be expelled from Subaoshan!
After the six formation lines were completed, Sun Li asked: "Is this good?"
Luo Huan said angrily: "Of course not! You think the formation is so simple!"
"Now take out those stones we asked you to pick up before." Luo Huan's voice was helpless. Wu Yao gloated and laughed: "Hahaha, Luo Huan, actually I think this is also a test for you. I'm waiting to see how it goes!"
Sun Li was confused, and Luo Huan explained angrily: "There are too few resources at hand now, and your cultivation is not good enough. To achieve good results, I have to rack my brains."
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 7 Cultivating elixirs (Part 2) Please recommend me to get on the list!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡° The formation carvings are easy to say, the key is how to achieve the effect I want through the attribute matching between these low-level spiritual stones, this is too brain-consuming"
Sun Li was surprised: "Those things I picked up in Luomei Mountain are spiritual stones?!"
Luo Huan said angrily: "Do you really think that spiritual stones are all over the ground and can be picked up casually? These are the lowest level, even ordinary monks would not bother to pick them up when they see them. This material must be used to achieve It¡¯s really painful to get the effect I want¡¡±
He complained for a while and then asked Sun Li to pick out some of the stones. The next inlaying work is simple. Use a knife to carve a small groove on the pot and embed the spiritual stone in it. Just be careful not to damage the formation lines and make sure the grooves are the right size.
"Okay, finally everything is done." Sun Li let out a sigh of relief.
There was endless regret in Luo Huan's tone: "Well, if we were cultivating Qizi Shouwu, the soil should also be mixed with three kinds of jade powder with three properties, plus the feces of the three-color firebird, but now Boy, just find some fertile soil."
Sun Li went out under the starlight and dug some soil on the hillside.
He is also a farmer, and he has long seen from the growth of plants that the soil on the mountain peak on the left side of the academy is more fertile.
He climbed up the mountain on the left, successfully collected the soil, and was about to go back when he suddenly heard the sound of water in his ears, and immediately felt uncomfortable with the sweat on his body. Continuously challenging the limits, sweating profusely every time.
Sun Li carried the soil on his back and touched it. Under the night, a line of spiritual spring flew down from the natural stone platform and landed in a three-foot-wide pool below. The water in the pool is like jade and looks cool and refreshing. Sun Li unfastened his belt and was about to enter the water when a cold voice said: "If you want to feed the silver-ringed python in the water, just go down."
Sun Li was startled. Looking around, he saw a little girl standing pretty on the big stone next to the stone platform. The girl has a graceful figure, and her long hair is flying in the night wind, as if shrouded in a mysterious black veil.
Although the look is cold, it is indescribably beautiful. The whole world could be enchanted by the pair of pale sapphire eyes, and it was as if the stars in the sky had turned into flying golden threads, surrounding her.
Sun Li was a little crazy for a while, until the girl couldn't stand his hot gaze, her face turned slightly red, and she yelled: "What are you looking at!"
Sun Li returned to his position with three souls and seven souls, and he lowered his head in disbelief. The girl's face turned red again and she spat: "Don't put it back on yet!"
Sun Li then remembered that his belt had been untied. Although nothing important was exposed, it was still embarrassing enough. His face turned red and he hurriedly arranged his clothes.
Seeing his embarrassment, the girl had an imperceptible smile on her face.
Sun Li didn¡¯t react until this moment: ¡°Ah! You are Master Zhu¡¯s niece!¡±
?????????????? Xie Weier didn¡¯t understand what happened to her tonight, to be so embarrassed by a young boy¡¯s wanton gaze. This young man exuded a sense of simplicity, but beneath this simplicity, there was hidden unyielding stubbornness and pride. Xie Weier had seen many young geniuses like crucian carp crossing the river, but none of them wanted to attract her attention to the young man in front of her.
Seeing that the young man recognized her identity, Xie Weier's expression suddenly changed slightly, and her figure floated, flying dozens of feet like a young phoenix, and landed on a big tree in the distance.
Sun Li was stunned for a moment, and he didn't know where he got the courage from, and suddenly chased after him: "Thank you, miss, thank you!"
Mu Ran Xie Weier paused for a moment: "My surname is not Xie, my surname is Mu Ran."
After saying that, he flew away without looking back. Sun Li was stunned, dumbfounded? What a weird last name.
"My name is Sun Li!" He shouted in the direction where Mu Ran Xie Weier disappeared. The empty mountain echoed, but there was no response, and I don¡¯t know if Xie Weier heard it.
¡¡
Returning to his house with some melancholy, Sun Li put the soil into the earthen jar and planted the seeds of Qizi Shouwu according to Luo Huan's instructions.
Luo Huan felt regretful again: "If there were enough spirit stones, we should actually set up a formation to strengthen the seeds of the Seven-Signed Shouwu"
Wu Yao was impatient: "Okay, why do you have so many regrets?"
After the seeds were planted, Luo Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and then he just waited to see the results.
"Okay, kid, now go and practice with peace of mind."
During the day, Sun Li used the power of the Great Sun Fire to resume his practice.Now that it is night, it is just the right time to absorb the star power of the sky.
Sun Li is still very ignorant about cultivation, and he doesn't know some common sense. If he revealed that he could practice the Great Sun Fire, the entire world of cultivation would be shocked.
The power of the Great Sun Divine Fire is very terrifying, and its irritability is difficult to control. You have to be extra careful just to borrow the power of the Great Sun Fire, let alone inhale it into your body for practice.
This also reflects from one aspect the extraordinary nature of "one world and one heaven".
After another night of practice, the Yintang point between Sun Li's eyebrows was further deified. Compared with the first day of practice, his strength increased twice. When the spiritual energy in the body starts to circulate, it is almost as thick as a mung bean.
The next period of time was uneventful, just going to class every day and practicing at night. If there were no classes during the day, Sun Li would use the Heavenly Skills of One Life in the Mortal World to absorb the Divine Fire of the Great Sun.
There are a total of five courses in the academy. In addition to elixirs, there are also weapon making and talisman making. As for training and fighting, Chongyin and Chongba are still responsible.
Although the two instructors on instrument making and talismans were not as explicit as Chong Zhong, they were obviously not interested in the lowest level Ding class. The lectures were also a bit perfunctory, and the answers to the disciples' questions were dismissed in a few words. If they wanted to delve deeper, the faces of the two lecturers became a little ugly.
As for Chongzhong, who did not even allow students to ask questions in Class D, Sun Li saw with his own eyes that he was smiling in Class A, taking the trouble to answer the most detailed questions for his students, and even announced his address and welcomed everyone to visit. Ask for advice.
Sun Li just shook his head and turned away.
The world is in decline, and the weak have nowhere to reason, even in the world of cultivation.
Sun Li basically didn't pay much attention to the five subjects. The reason was that there were too many fallacies in the content taught in these lectures and lectures. The two voices in Sun Li's mind both instilled more profound and advanced knowledge into him.
But every time he went to class, he always looked dumbfounded, and even a fool could tell that he was distracted. Although these lectures originally did not think highly of the disciples of Ding and other classes and ignored them, Sun Li behaved like this every time in class, which still made Chongzhong and others very dissatisfied. "a feeling of.
Sun Li innocently became famous among the academy instructors, and became synonymous with "unruly", "ignorant" and "destined to be eliminated".
The elixir is okay. At present, these disciples with shallow cultivation can still cultivate the elixir. The two subjects of weapon making and talisman making can only teach you some of the most basic techniques, such as identifying ores and selecting talisman paper. There is no homework required after class. Sun Li had a lot of time to spend on training.
Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Sun Li's "One Life in the Mortal World" progressed rapidly, and the stars in Yintang acupoint were bright. When the spirit element is running, it is already as thick as a little finger.
Sun Li inquired secretly and found out that his level was among the best in Class Ding - but the problem was, this was Class Ding, the worst class!
¡°I¡¯m afraid that with my grades, I¡¯ll be in the bottom ten even if I¡¯m in a C class, let alone a B or A class.
However, Sun Li was already very content. With his qualifications, if he hadn't practiced the god-level technique of "One Life in the Mortal World", he might not even have achieved the results he has achieved now.
But Luo Huan was not satisfied. Unfortunately, there are too few resources at hand, and Luo Huankong has a lot of clever tricks that he can't use, which makes him a little irritable recently, trying every means to find trouble and quarrel with Wu Yao.
In the academy, Chongyin is still a good gentleman, taking the trouble to guide every disciple. He is the only instructor in the entire academy who treats all disciples equally. In his eyes, a disciple is a disciple, and there is no distinction between Class A and Class D.
Chongba is still cruel and domineering. Every time he gives guidance on actual combat, a few disciples always come back with bruises and bruises.
I don¡¯t know why, but Chongba seems to particularly dislike Sun Li. In almost every actual combat drill, Sun Li will be asked to come out to "demonstrate". Fortunately, Sun Li grew up in a mountain village and is neither trouble-making nor afraid of trouble. His actual combat experience is better than those of The kids from the city were so powerful that they didn't suffer much.
Chong Ba couldn¡¯t catch his pigtails, and looked as depressed as Luo Huan.
There are four disciples in the small courtyard. Sun Li will not talk about it. Ever since Su Lan entered Class C, he has become alienated from the other three people in the courtyard. The previous suggestion that the four of them advance and retreat together was forgotten.
Everyone can see the unwillingness in Jiang Shiyu's heart. He just works hard every day. He believes that his qualifications are still above Su Lan and will never be willing to succumb to Su Lan.
Lu Datong seems to have accepted his fate.?Feeling that it was unlikely to catch up with others in terms of cultivation, I turned to study alchemy.
He took very good care of the seven-flowered polygonum multiflorum.
On this day, when he saw Lu Datong watering his seven-flowered multiflorum again, Sun Licai slapped his head and remembered the one he planted.
After the plant of Shouwu was planted, Sun Li watered it once every three days and didn't care about anything else. Today was the time again.
The growth of these Qizi Shouwu is normal, similar to that of Lu Datong. It's just that the veins of the leaves of Sun Li's plant are a little black.
Back in his house, Sun Li took the earthen pot out of the corner and looked at the Seven-Signed Shouwu. It was still ordinary. He had no expectations for Luo Huan's transformation of the formation.
However, when I thought about it, I didn't take care of this Seven-Signed Shouwu at all. Being able to match Lu Datong's already showed that Luo Huan's formation transformation was very effective.
He poured water and moved the jar back.
Suddenly someone called him outside the door: "Sun Li, it's your turn to sweep today." (Today is Saturday, it's up to you whether you can be on the list naked. There are not many opportunities left. Everyone who has published books at the same time has already been on the list. , and the results are good, Shi San is ashamed. It took five days to publish the book, which is almost 50,000 words. The speed is not slow)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 8 Taiping Killing (Part 1) Please recommend!
(Sorry, sorry, it's late again I still ask for recommendations. In addition, the essence of the first week is limited. It seems that I didn't stop on the first day, and it was gone after a quick glance. So I haven't given it yet. Come on, everyone, it¡¯s okay to make it through the weekend, let¡¯s be men again!)
All cleaning work in the academy is naturally undertaken by the disciples. Each class is assigned two people at a time, for a total of eight people to work in shifts for three days. After three days, a new person will be replaced.
Sun Li hurried outside. The person who shouted before leaving the door had disappeared. Instead, Lu Datong was standing in the yard, looking at Sun Li with some worry. Sun Li nodded to him and was about to go out when Lu Datong held him.
"Sun Li, please bear with me."
Sun Li was surprised: "Huh? What's going on?"
Lu Datong hesitated to speak, but finally said: "Anyway, we are in class Ding, and we always look at people's faces. This kind of cleaning work is not very tiring. You must not conflict with them. Just do whatever they ask you to do." Oh, who told us that our qualifications were not good and we were assigned to Class D, alas"
During this period, the disciples of the three classes A, B, and C, due to the sect's resources, were practicing very fast, surpassing class D and so on. Especially in Class A, it is said that some people are already trying to break through to the first level of the mortal realm.
The status gap between the disciples is getting wider and wider.
Sun Li vaguely understood something and nodded towards him: "Thank you."
Since entering Subaoshan, Sun Li has seen all kinds of unfairness. Although Lu Datong's words were vague, he could guess what was going on. If it is really what you think, what should you do?
¡¡
There are basically no classes in the academy in the afternoon. If you want to ask for advice, you have to go find a tutor yourself. So you can start cleaning in the middle of the afternoon.
In addition to Sun Li in class Ding, the other person on duty was a girl named Su Xiaomei.
There are quite a few girls among the disciples in this period, accounting for almost half. As her name suggests, Su Xiaomei is tall and thin, with a timid look on her face all the time.
Sun Li was always distracted in class. The lecturers were talking on top and Luo Huan was talking in his head. Among the entire Ding class, only Lu Datong and Jiang Shiyu were impressed by Sun Li.
It was Su Xiaomei who knew Sun Li. When she saw him coming, she hurriedly waved to him: "Sun Li, here."
Sun Li was a little surprised: "Do you know me?"
Su Xiaomei pursed her lips and smiled, then lowered her head shyly: "Who in the class doesn't know you?"
Sun Li was even more stunned: "Why am I so famous?"
Su Xiaomei looked at him, then quickly lowered her head: "Well all the lecturers think you despise them."
Sun Li probably understood what was going on. Not to mention whether the instructors misunderstood him or not, he was "notorious" anyway.
He looked at Su Xiaomei, why did he think this girl looked shy in front of him? Sun Li patted his forehead helplessly. Could it be that bad students have a favorability bonus from girls? What's the point? The problem is that I was wronged
"You two, are you ready to be lazy before you even start working? Do you, Ding, and others in class all have this kind of virtue?"
People from the other three classes in the distance also arrived, chattering dissatisfied with these two people.
Su Xiaomei was startled: "Let's go there quickly, otherwise they will be angry."
Sun Li frowned and went with Su Xiaomei without saying anything.
Six other people stood together, five men and one woman. Sun Li didn't know any of them. That girl has some looks, she is a beauty.
The leading disciple had the word "A" embroidered on his green cloth shirt. He was obviously from Class A and probably had good qualifications. He raised his chin and looked at Sun Li from the corner of his eyes: "You are Sun Li, hehe!"
Sun Li was surprised and looked at Su Xiaomei again. The girl pursed her lips and smiled.
Sun Li shook his head and said helplessly: "I am really famous"
"Puch!" The girl couldn't help laughing, but the disciple was stunned and said viciously: "Shameless! What kind of good reputation do you think you have? Every lecturer mentions you as the biggest negative example and describes you. The most common saying is that mud can't hold up the wall, so why do you still feel proud?"
Sun Li's face turned cold, but the other party seemed to be convinced of him and didn't even give him a chance to speak.
"Go on!"
A broom with a long wooden handle came over and Sun Li caught it.
"You know what to dodo it? No need for me to argue. "After the leading disciple finished speaking, he waved to the others: "Let's go. "
Su Xiaomei nodded quickly: "I know, I know, we'll take care of all the work."
"That's pretty much it."
The six of them were about to leave, whew! The broom was always lying in front of them.
Sun Li held up the broom and said coldly: "I don't understand!"
The leading disciple sneered: "Don't understand? Okay, let me explain to you. These low-level jobs are done by low-level people! You guys in class Ding and others are just a bunch of rubbish. They did these jobs honestly. Otherwise, you will look good!"
Sun Li shook his head, is it tolerable or intolerable?
With a flick of the broom in his hand, a burst of dust fell towards the disciple.
The leading disciple subconsciously stepped back and kicked him hard in the stomach with one foot.
"ah!"
The leading disciple screamed, and Sun Li's movement was so powerful that he took three or four steps back, holding his stomach and squatting down.
¡°Beat me to death!¡±
Among the remaining five people, the girl was obviously frightened, and the other four male disciples pounced on her without hesitation! These disciples have only practiced the most basic Tianhe Jue, and the time is too short, but even so, it is worth the internal strength that the masters in the secular martial arts world have spent ten years of hard training!
The four people rushed forward, their fists whistling in the wind. They were really going to be surrounded by the four of them and beat Sun Li so hard that half of his life would be lost!
Su Xiaomei screamed in fright: "Ah! Sun Li, run quickly"
Sun Li didn't run away, he rushed forward and bumped into the first one, suppressing that person under him. He didn't care that the other three doctors were surrounding him and kicking him, he identified the first person. !
Punch after punch hit him firmly in the face!
Grab his head and knock it on the ground!
"Dong dong dong" The sound was heavy and dense, and within two seconds the ground was covered in dazzling blood!
¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± the disciple screamed miserably, and the other three were shocked and didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, they were only teenagers.
"Idiot! Pull him away quickly, let him hit him again, Xiao Lei will be dead!" The leading disciple held his stomach and couldn't stand up.
The three disciples seemed to have woken up from a dream and hurriedly tried to pull Sun Li away. However, Sun Li seemed to be extremely powerful and the three were unable to pull him away for a while.
Sun Li seemed to have gone crazy, and hit the man's head on the ground twice. The blood on the ground had spread to a large area, and then he violently threw the disciple away, but the other disciple had already passed out. .
He turned around and bumped into another person, but was hit seven or eight more times behind him.
Even with an iron body, it is still a little unbearable. Stars were flashing in his eyes, but he strangled an opponent's neck with his arms in an extremely ferocious manner, roared fiercely, and threw the person away by the neck. Then, no matter how hard the two people behind him beat him, he was still That man was punched in the face one after another.
The man¡¯s face was covered in blood and flesh, and Sun Li¡¯s own fists were torn apart and covered in bones!
With each punch, blood splattered everywhere. Su Xiaomei's mind went blank and she was frightened.
¡°Bang!¡±
There was a muffled sound, and Sun Li received a heavy blow on the back of his head. His eyes were filled with stars, and he almost fainted.
A ray of starlight emerged from the Yintang acupoint. Sun Li's mind became slightly clearer, but the sharp pain in the back of his head felt like it was being torn apart. He turned around with difficulty, only to see the female disciple who had been standing aside and seemed to be frightened. Both hands held a piece of bluestone the size of a human head. The stone was pointed at one end and stained with blood!
What a vicious heart!
The female disciple had a proud smile on her beautiful face. Seeing that Sun Li hadn't fainted yet, she looked a little panicked and quickly took a few steps back: "You two, hurry up!"
The two disciples saw that Sun Li was at the end of his strength, and they rushed forward unceremoniously.
"No!" Su Xiaomei screamed, but it was difficult to stop the two vicious disciples.
The surrounding air suddenly became hot, followed by a flash of red light and a "bang" sound, a flame exploded in the sky, and the sky was filled with firelight that enveloped everyone present.
"Hoo!"
A six-foot-long huge firebird soared into the sky from the flames, glaring at everyone.
The fire bird lowered its head and pecked it. Everyone, including Su Xiaomei, felt a heavy force falling from the sky, fiercelyOn their chests.
Everyone who was still standing groaned and fell to the ground.
The fire bird is condescending, the power of fire is raging, and the ground is dry and cracked.
A man walked over slowly with his hands behind his back, his muscles like steel, and his head held high. The ferocious centipede-shaped scar on his face kept trembling as his eyelids twitched. He was so ferocious and ferocious that not Chong Ba could still do it. who is it?
Chongba sneered, the centipede scar looked like a hundred claws crawling!
"If you want to fight, come to me! I'll fight you no matter what!"
Su Xiaomei mustered up her courage: "Teach me, they bullied us"
"Shut up!" Chongba roared, and a wave of fire rushed in front of Su Xiaomei, almost burning her hair and eyebrows.
Su Xiaomei was startled and did not dare to say anything more, but she pursed her lips in aggrievedness and was about to cry.
Sun Li shook his head, still a little dizzy. Fortunately, starlight kept pouring out of Yintang Point, and he felt better and better.
Chongba suddenly turned his head and glared at the leading disciple with cold eyes. The guy was sneering.
Chongba rushed in front of him, grabbed his neck and lifted him up. A chill forced from between his teeth sprayed on his face: "Why are you laughing? Are my words funny?" "
"No, no!" the leading disciple quickly explained.
"That's why!" Chongba roared angrily, and the centipede twisted crazily on his ferocious face.
The leading disciple was frightened: "I, I, I"
Chongba grabbed his neck and threw him to the ground. The sound was loud and there was a clear trace of blood on the ground!
"Everyone involved in the fight will be fined ten points!"
Chongba roared angrily: ¡°Now, everyone who is not dead, get out of here!¡±
This score is actually the score awarded by Youshi. If any of them can get bonus points, they can be deducted from them. If not then after the seventh entrance exam, they may all be kicked out!
Sun Li stood up and waved to Su Xiaomei: "Let's go."
Su Xiaomei was crying and wanted to help him, but Sun Li waved his hand and smiled: "No need." He was covered in blood, but he still stood tall like a big gun and walked out of the academy step by step.
Su Xiaomei quickly followed behind, and the two figures, one tall and one short, slowly disappeared.
Chongba stood there, his thick eyebrows deeply furrowed, and the centipede scar remained dormant
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 8 Taiping Killing (Part 2) Please recommend!
Sun Li declined Su Xiaomei's care outside the courtyard and returned to the house.
Luo Huan's voice rang in his mind, and he lowered his voice like never before: "Yun Gong!"
Sun Li sat down cross-legged and started to use the Heavenly Technique for a Lifetime in the Mortal World. The star power from the sky spread down and merged into his body bit by bit.
The power of the stars was soft and tough, and quickly repaired Sun Li's damaged body. Sun Li felt much better with a slight chill.
In the middle of the night, Sun Li slowly stopped his skills, opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of turbid air that smelled of blood, and his injuries completely recovered.
Sun Li was extremely angry. He suppressed his anger and asked, "Did I handle it wrong?"
Wu Yaodao: "In that case, you have done a good job."
Sun Li angrily said: "There is a mountain of anger in my chest that is hard to calm down!"
Wu Yao agreed and said: "This couple, if you are really as carefree as an 80-year-old man, calculating gains and losses, you are not worthy of us teaching you "The True Interpretation of the Galaxy"!"
Sun Li asked again: "Is there any way to calm the anger in my chest?"
"have."
"Peace killing!"
"The only way to achieve peace is to fight!"
"If you have a longing for a peaceful world in your heart, you can avoid being overwhelmed by the murderous intention in your heart and becoming crazy!"
Wu Yao explained a few sentences, and then said: "Just take a look!"
Sun Li felt a movement in his storage ring, and three little stone figures flew out.
He has always carried these three stone figures with him, and after getting the storage ring, he naturally placed them inside. Now it flew out automatically and landed on the table next to him. The stone man in the middle did not move. The hundred-armed stone man picked up a chopstick from the table and started practicing in the night.
The little stone man is full of murderous aura during the performance. It is wrapped in a thick darkness, but you can clearly see every move it makes.
The chopsticks are waved, flying up and down, invisible energy spurting out from the chopsticks, cutting criss-crossing ravines on the table!
After some practice, the table was already crumbling, and the murderous aura had penetrated into the table itself. The three stone figures flew up together and returned to Sun Li's storage ring. Sun Li recalled this "Peaceful Killing" in his heart, and inadvertently He raised his hand and put it on the table.
"Click!"
The whole table was shattered into pieces of wood!
Sun Li was stunned, but Luo Huan said impatiently in his mind: "Are you enlightened?"
Sun Li said honestly: "It's still a little short"
Wu Yao was dissatisfied with Luo Huan and said: "I told you to use my method a long time ago, why bother so much? You should remember it well"
Sun Li wondered: Remember what?
As soon as his thoughts changed, a violent murderous intention exploded from his mind, quickly engulfing his entire consciousness!
It¡¯s like fighting out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??bones!
It¡¯s like wading out of a bloody river!
It¡¯s like breaking out from among billions of evil souls!
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 9: Qizi Shouwu (Part 1) Please recommend me to be on the list!
War for peace.
After that battle, no one came to provoke Sun Li again. He got his wish and got a peaceful cultivation environment.
The six disciples who were defeated by him had their consciousness invaded by the terrifying murderous intention, and now they all took a detour when they saw Sun Li. The most serious one was naturally the female disciple who bore the brunt. As soon as she saw Sun Li, she subconsciously turned pale and clasped her fingers.
The incident spread, but it did not win Sun Li any good reputation. Instead, it made him the first person on the "villain list" among the new disciples of the academy.
The disciples may be slower to react, but after a few days everyone will figure it out: So what if Sun Lin can fight and kill? At most, it's just to maintain the current situation and not be bullied in the short term.
Even the female disciple who was deeply afraid of Sun Li knew very well that in just a year and a half, the differences in talent between everyone would be revealed, and they would become more and more obvious.
No matter how hard Sun Li fights, a spell will hit him and he will be wiped out.
But now, everyone just tolerates him for the time being.
¡¡
Sun Li feels that his practice has made steady progress these days. The starlight in Yintang acupoint is getting brighter and brighter, and when the spiritual energy in the body is running, it is as thick as a thumb.
In the world of secular martial arts, this is absolutely unbelievably powerful, but in Subaoshan, Sun Li himself knows that he can barely be considered below average.
Although he has never compared with others, he thinks that his guess is not wrong.
As for the speed of Sun Li's cultivation, Wu Yao and Wu Yao never commented on it.
??More than ten days have passed in a flash, and this group of disciples has been entering for a month. The disciples are all nervous. From class A to class D, the disciples are about to face the first of the seven entrance examinations.
And in just over ten days, the favored son of heaven, H¨ry¨± Hui Genda Yingdong, successfully broke through the realm. With a basic magic formula "Tianhe Jue", he successfully promoted to the "mortal realm". After practicing for twenty-one days, he escaped from the realm. Entering the mediocre realm and entering the mortal realm has also set a new speed for Su Baoshan's new disciples!
Qin Tianzhan is also quite good. Despite the strong pressure, he successfully broke through and was promoted to the mortal realm after only one day.
These two people are the hope for the future of Subaoshan. With the accumulation of many resources, such achievements are not unexpected, but they also cheer up the entire Subaoshan.
All sentient beings are just mediocre people, and only when you enter the mortal realm can you truly begin to practice. Only when you cross the threshold of the mortal realm and enter the Taoist realm can you be considered a true monk.
?? Mortals, Taoists, sages, real people, supreme beings, saints, immortals, there are seven realms, and within each realm, there are seven levels.
Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan are now at the first level of the mortal realm. Breaking through before the seventh entrance exam would be of great benefit to both of them.
Almost all the new disciples were envious and discussed the achievements of the two geniuses, while Sun Li was immersed in hard work - other people's achievements had nothing to do with him. Besides, the road is long, but we are just one step ahead at the beginning. What is there to envy?
After Qin Tianzhan¡¯s breakthrough, there were no more surprises in the entire academy for five days. As if they had accumulated a lot of experience, on the sixth day three Class A disciples with similar qualifications actually broke through and entered the mortal realm on the same day!
In the next few days, more disciples made breakthroughs one after another, and a total of nine people bought into the Mortal Realm before the seventh entrance exam.
And among these nine people, eight are from Class A, and only one is from Class B.
Class A disciples receive one Nine Energy Pill and ten spiritual stones every month, while disciples in Class B receive one Nine Energy Pill and eight spiritual stones every month. The resources consumed by these nine people who broke through were far more than this.
Needless to say, Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, their master secretly gave them more pills and spiritual stones than all the disciples put together.
The other disciples in Class A who have made breakthroughs also have some backgrounds. Before entering the mountain gate, their families prepared a large number of spiritual stones. Even the disciple in Class B has a close relationship with Chong Zhong. I don¡¯t know what kind of deal the two made. It is said that Chong Zhong gave him three Nine Energy Pills at one time!
Indeed, in the world of cultivation, geniuses also need endless accumulation of resources to truly become strong.
Amidst the envy and jealousy among the rest of the disciples, the seventh entrance exam finally came.
The first thing to start is the tool making class.
All the disciples from the four classes were gathered in the big classroom on the first day.There was no warning when the controller lecture came in. With a wave of his hand, test papers flew all over the sky, and there was one in front of everyone!
Sun Li held the writing brush in his mouth. He knew all the questions above, but the problem was that he knew what Wu Yao had given him. Sun Li estimated that at least half of the answers were different from those given in the tool-making tutorial.
Wu Yao was greatly annoyed: "No wonder the success rate of weapon making and elixir refining in the world of cultivation is so low now. Basic common sense is wrong. How can it be possible to refine a good magical weapon?"
Sun Li had no choice but to bite the bullet and answer. He really couldn't remember what he was told in the tool-making class, so he simply followed the answers he knew.
He answered quickly, and was actually the first among the disciples in this generation to finish it. Sun Li didn't even bother to check, he stood up and said: "Hand in the paper!"
The whole room was shocked. When everyone turned around and saw that it was Sun Li, they all suddenly seemed to understand, and everyone settled down to do their own papers.
After Sun Li went out, the tool-making instructor took his paper and read it for less than a cup of tea, then threw it away: "Mud can't stick to the wall!"
The disciples below snickered in their hearts.
After another meal, Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan stood up almost at the same time: "Hand in the paper!"
The two of them were stunned for a moment, and looked at each other with eyes that were about to explode with thunder and lightning.
The instrument-making instructor smiled and said, "Well, bring them all."
He looked at their papers and nodded approvingly: "If they are different, they are different!"
This is naturally compared with Sun Li.
Next is the Talisman exam, and Sun Li still repeats the process of the previous one.
His scores in these two exams were not good, and he was probably ranked outside the top 100.
The students in Ding¡¯s class did not suffer very badly in these two subjects, because most of them were basic knowledge and they could pass by just relying on rote memorization. Only the last few questions test the students' understanding and expansion ability, which will improve their performance.
"Among all the disciples, the only one who got more than half of the rote knowledge wrong was Sun Li, who was number one on the "Evil List".
Chongzhong had already made it clear that the content of the alchemy test was the seven-flower-flower root plant planted. This is the case for all disciples of this generation. It's just that Chongzhong was more attentive when selecting seeds for other classes. The other three classes were already ahead of Ding and other classes in terms of talent.
Chongzhong informed everyone in advance that he would bring over the seven-flowered multiflorum grown by everyone, and he would judge it on the spot.
When Sun Li went out carrying his earthen jar, he happened to bump into Lu Datong and the others.
Since Su Lan was assigned to Class C, she has been elusive and invisible. She can always avoid the other three people in the yard and avoid meeting everyone. I don¡¯t know what happened today, but I actually walked with Lu Datong and Jiang Shiyu.
Everyone is holding their own earthen jars. Lu Datong and Su Lan's Qizi Shouwu is the best growing, more than half a person tall, with green leaves, as if they were carved from the jadeite planted by the emperor.
Jiang Shiyu is a little depressed. He is now lagging behind Su Lan in all aspects, and even the Seven Sons Shouwu he trained cannot compare with him.
Su Lan looked at Sun Li's Qizi Shouwu. It was short and had dark veins. Su Lan frowned and couldn't help but start to lecture Sun Li: "Sun Li, it's wrong for you to be a bit broken."
"The four of us started out together, and our qualifications are average, but if you look at others, including Lu Datong, they are working very hard. Look at Datong's Qizi Shouwu, and look at yours. How can we have such an opportunity?" Easy, you don¡¯t want to be kicked out by Su Baoshan in seven months, right?¡±
Jiang Shiyu frowned. He couldn't get used to the tone of a yard boss like Su Lan: "How do you know that Sun Li has no intentions? Besides, how is he doing? Is it your turn to teach him a lesson?"
"Has he been careful?" Su Lan sneered: "If he had been careful, he wouldn't have finished last in the first two subjects, right?"
Jiang Shiyu could not find an excuse to refute for a while, but he really wanted to see Sun Li and Su Lan fight against each other. But he didn't expect that Sun Li suddenly lost his temper. He just looked at Su Lan and grinned.
But this look made Su Lan angry. Thinking about it, if he said this to Sun Li, he was trying to encourage him. Sun Li didn't appreciate it. He really couldn't get past the mud.
When he gets angry, he stops talking. The four people came to the academy in a dull atmosphere.
Many disciples have already arrived, forming a long queue on the martial arts field. The first person to arrive will take his own Qizi Shouwu to ask Chongzhong for inspection and evaluation. There is no way to cheat on this kind of exam.
The four of them, Sun Li, were at the bottom of the queue. Lu Da??Standing in front of Sun Li, he looked particularly expectant.
Because at first glance, Lu Datong¡¯s Qizi Shouwu can be regarded as a good-looking one. If you are lucky, it might really make it into the top ten. Don't ask for a high ranking, as long as you can get tenth, Lu Datong will be proud.
Lu Datong kept turning back to Sun Li and said: "Sun Li, what do you think of my seven-child Shouwu? Can you help me calculate which position I can get? If I do the math myself, I'm worried that I will be biased"
Sun Li smiled bitterly: "How do you calculate this? It doesn't work even if I say it."
Lu Datong sighed: "That's right."
But after just a moment, he turned to Sun Li and said, "Do you think I can be in the top ten? If I am in the top ten, can I be promoted to Class C"
Lu Datong is not qualified, but he is determined to develop in the alchemy path, so he really put a lot of effort into cultivating the Seven Sons of Shouwu this time.
The queue in front was getting shorter and shorter, and suddenly there was a commotion. Lu Datong stretched his neck and took a look, then came back and whispered to Sun Li: "It's Qin Tian's turn to behead."
Sun Li understood.
Qin Tianzhan placed his earthen jar on the table in front of Chongzhong, bowed slightly: "Please comment."
Not only the people under Qin Tianzhan are paying attention, but the people behind Tian Yingdong are also paying attention.
Chongzhong smiled slightly and said in a kind manner: "Okay, please wait a moment."
He stretched out his hand and touched the edge of the earthen jar, and the seven-flower-root multiflorum floated out of the earthen jar with its roots and soil. Chongzhong used another technique to condense the water spirit essence in the air into a thin stream of water, carefully washing away the soil on the roots.
The surrounding disciples couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous: Is this how Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong are treated? People in the past just patted the dirt away casually.
After cleaning up, the rhizome of Qizi Shouwu was exposed. Generally, the Qizi Shouwu planted by disciples would be good if it could grow fist-sized tubers in a month, but Qin Tianzhan's plant had already grown a body. and limbs, but the head part seems a bit small. (It¡¯s a new week soon. In the afternoon, I still relied on the member clicks after being listed in the recommended position to rush to the new book list. My wish to rush to the list in vain failed. Alas, forget it, there is no point in thinking about this. In the past half day, the collection has slowly increased. , to be honest, it was much beyond my expectation. I had been feeling sleepy for some reason today, and I had long wanted to sleep. I was in a daze, and it was only at ten o'clock that I suddenly realized that I had to stand up for the rankings at night, so I had to hold on and keep my eyelids open. I can barely open my eyes. Please give me your recommendation votes to help me get on the list. There should be another chapter after 12 o'clock. I will go to bed after posting. I am so sleepy)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 9: Qizi Shouwu (Part 2) Please recommend me to be on the list!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not go to bed. The jealousy and dissatisfaction I felt before are gone. Who gave me such strength?
Qin Tianzhan¡¯s face glowed, and Chongzhong nodded with great satisfaction: ¡°This one is definitely top-grade!¡±
"Okay!" Qin Tianzhan's disciples cheered and clapped.
On Chongzhong¡¯s left hand side, there is a long table, on which six Shouwu multiflorum plants are scattered. They are all already born into humanoid shapes. Of course, it is far inferior to Qin Tianzhan.
Chongzhong solemnly placed the Qin Tianzhan plant at the front.
Chongzhong will select the ten best plants and then determine the ranking of the top ten. For the latter ones, since there are no rewards for superior knowledge, just give them random scores and use them to determine their ranking in the future.
Qin Tianzhan stepped aside with a smile on his face, but did not leave. Instead, he waited to see Tian Yingdong's results.
He didn¡¯t wait long before it was Tian Yingdong¡¯s turn. Just like he treated Qin Tianzhan, Chongzhong treated Tian Yingdong's Seven-Signed Shouwu with great care. After taking it out, everyone gasped, it was actually as good as the one from Qin Tianzhan!
This time, even Chongzhong was in a dilemma. Who is the first among these two?
Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong's eyes met, and they were about to burst into flames.
Chong Zhong gritted his teeth and came up with a way not to offend anyone: "This is really hard for me to decide, so let's use the stupidest and fairest way: counting the beards."
Counting Xuzi is the stupidest way to determine the elixirs like Shouwu and Ginseng, but it is indeed the fairest. The more fibrous roots, the better the quality.
This matter involves fairness, Chongzhong can only do the counting himself.
It took half an hour to count all the roots of the two Shouwu plants. Chongzhong raised his head. Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan looked at him nervously.
Chongzhong looked at the sky: "Tian Yingdong wins."
Everyone under Tian Yingdong cheered, and Tian Yingdong also showed a relieved smile. Qin Tianzhan, on the other hand, turned around angrily and left.
Everyone over there congratulated Tian Yingdong, and the testing and evaluation here will continue. Chongzhong placed Tian Yingdong's Qizi Shouwu in front of Qin Tianzhan, came back and waved to the disciple behind him: "Continue, don't waste time."
There were dozens of people behind who had nothing good to say. Chongzhong saw quickly and just recorded a score based on experience.
Seeing that it was Lu Datong's turn, he couldn't help but become nervous. There are only two spots left in the top ten.
Finally, when he arrived at Lu Datong, he held his earthen jar up and said respectfully: "Please give me your review."
When Chongzhong saw the word "D" embroidered on his clothes, he just nodded coldly. When his eyes fell on Lu Datong's Qizi Shouwu, he was slightly stunned. He couldn't help but glance at Lu Datong, and then he took out Qizi Shouwu and evaluated it carefully.
Finally, he nodded and said: "It can barely be considered top grade."
Lu Datong still couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Can you make it into the top ten?¡±
Chongzhong nodded: "Okay."
Lu Datong was ecstatic: "Thank you, thank you so much!"
Chongzhong smiled faintly and placed Lu Datong's Seven-Shouwu at the last one.
Sun Li looked over at a glance and saw that the seven-flowered cowbirds in front were at least a little worse in shape than Lu Datong's, but Lu Datong was the last one.
Lu Datong didn¡¯t care so much. He turned around and gave Sun Li a big hug: ¡°Hahaha, Sun Li, I succeeded. I entered the top ten, hahaha!¡±
"Okay, don't waste time." Chongzhong frowned and urged with some dissatisfaction.
Lu Datong quickly got out of the way: "Yes, yes, yes"
Sun Li stepped forward. When Chongzhong saw it was him, he muttered dissatisfiedly: "Another waste of time"
The other disciples were a little gloating about their misfortune. Sun Li's plant was a full head shorter than the ordinary ones, and it was not even a little bit worse than Lu Datong's.
Chongzhong casually pulled out Sun Li's Seventh Son, Shouwu, and was already ready to give him the lowest score.
Sun Lize calmly put the jar into his storage ring, and no one discovered the secret inside the jar.
After patting off the soil, the rhizome of Sibiricum multiflorum inside was exposed. Chongzhong glanced at it casually, but it stuck to it and couldn't take it off.Got it!
This rhizome of Qizi Shouwu is only about the size of a fist, but it has clearly become a human shape, with a complete torso, limbs, and head. Even compared to those of Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, it is not inferior!
The originally noisy disciples gradually became aware of the strangeness, and their voices gradually became quieter. Everyone looked at the seven-child Shouwu in Chongzhong's hand.
"Is this what Sun Li planted?"
"Impossible? How could he have the ability to cultivate such a good elixir?"
"But this was clearly played out of his earthen jar"
Chongzhong¡¯s face looked a little ugly: ¡°Sun Li, did you really grow this yourself?¡±
Sun Li was a little annoyed and said resolutely: "Yes!"
Chongzhong looked at the disciples around him. If someone stood up and said that Sun Li had stolen his Seventh Son of Shouwu, Chongzhong would definitely believe it.
But no one came out.
Although Chongzhong was unwilling to accept it, he could only admit that it was planted by Sun Li himself. But how could this bad guy who knew nothing and sleepwalked in class grow such a good Qizi Shouwu?
He hesitated for a long time and reluctantly nodded: "It can be considered top-grade."
After thinking about it, he placed Sun Li's plant behind Qin Tianzhan, ranking third.
The disciple below finally breathed a sigh of relief, and all kinds of envious and jealous eyes swept over Sun Li.
Sun Lize looked calm. Being able to take third place was already far beyond his expectation. He originally thought that as long as he didn't place at the bottom, that would be enough.
Among the disciples, the one with the ugliest expression was Su Lan at the back.
He had just "educated" Sun Li Yitong before, but he did not expect that Sun Li would successfully enter the top ten. Su Lan asked himself, Sun Li's Seventh Son Shouwu was indeed much better than him. Of course, his face was burning, as if Thousands of them were pricked with steel needles.
Chongzhong waved his hand, obviously not wanting Sun Lita to be in the limelight, so hurry over.
Sun Li didn't have any nostalgia, so he walked aside, and Su Lan stepped forward from behind.
Seeing the word "C" embroidered on Su Lan's body, Chongzhong's face looked a little better. He took out Su Lan's Qizi Shouwu, and it turned out to be of good quality. Chongzhong nodded and looked at the long table again.
After Sun Li put them on, there were already ten of them. But Su Lan is obviously good and has the ability to enter the top ten. In Lu Datong's heartbroken eyes, Chongzhong took Lu Datong's Qizi Shouwu without hesitation from the long table and put Su Lan's on top!
"But" Lu Datong yelled half a sentence, but Chong Zhong's eyes swept away the rest of his words.
There were at least three Seven-Signed Shouwu in front of him that were not as good as Lu Datong, but he happened to be ranked last.
Su Lan¡¯s Qizi Shouwu is not better than Lu Datong¡¯s, but it can squeeze him out.
There were dozens of disciples present, all with sharp eyes, able to see clearly the simplest good and bad things, but no one could speak a fair word for Lu Datong.
Lu Datong was filled with sadness and joy. He gritted his teeth and tears were already welling up in his eyes.
Sun Li was so angry that his chest felt like it was going to explode.
"Chongzhong lectures, people are doing it, God is watching! If there is no reincarnation, retribution will definitely come!"
Chongzhong was furious: "Are you saying that I engage in malpractice for personal gain?!"
Sun Li snorted: "You know it in your heart!"
Chongzhong got angry and smashed the table to pieces with one palm: "I don't know how thick the sky is"
Sun Li was furious and was about to push him up, but was grabbed tightly by a pair of hands. When he turned around, he saw Lu Datong's aggrieved face: "Sun Li, forget it, how can you do this under a low eaves?" Don¡¯t bow your head? Who told us to be in Ding¡¯s class?¡±
Sun Li roared angrily: "Then let him bully others like this!?"
Lu Datong was about to kneel down to Sun Li: "Sun Li, thank you, but we will definitely suffer if there is a quarrel. If you are not afraid of me, don't hurt me. Forget it"
Sun Li felt like a bucket of cold water was poured on his head. He shook Lu Datong away and strode away.
"One day, I will let you understand that the disciples of Ding and other classes can also fly to the sky!"
¡¡
The assessment of Alchemy is completed, Tian Yingdong ranks first, followed closely by Qin Tianzhan. This result can also be predicted by everyone. On the other hand, Sun Li, who was number one on the villain list, actually came third, which caused everyone to talk about it for a while. No one expected that Sun Li, who was ranked last in the first two categories, actually squeezed into the top three.
After the assessment, Chongzhong took the top ten Seven Shouwu and left quietly.
When he arrived at a peak in the back mountain, he changed his bossy attitude in the academy, nodded and bowed and greeted a disciple: "Brother Chongshan, how are you doing lately?"
Chongshan nodded lightly: "It's okay."
Chongzhong took out the ten seven-flower-flower root multiflorum from his arms: "Brother, I heard that my uncle is going to start refining elixirs recently. These seven-flower root multiflorum are all of high quality. I don't know if my uncle can use them."
Chongshan's face became a little better now: "What a coincidence, master, he just happened to be able to use it recently. You can keep the things, junior brother is interested."
After receiving a compliment that was both salty and mild, Chongzhong smiled excitedly and said: "Hahaha, it's my honor to be able to use it for my uncle. I won't disturb my brother's cultivation. This Senior brother, please say hello to your uncle. Hehe!"
Chongshan rolled his eyes: "Don't worry, I will explain to the master that this is your filial piety."
Chongzhong was overjoyed: "Thank you, senior brother, thank you so much, senior brother"
He bowed repeatedly, said goodbye and left.
He gave these ten plants of the best quality Qizi Shouwu as a favor. Chongzhong has done some research on alchemy, otherwise he would not have accepted the task of teaching the new disciples alchemy.
It¡¯s just his level, which is to teach new disciples.
The real master of alchemy in Su Baoshan is Taoist Wanqing whom Chongzhong has just met but others are too lazy to see him. Even Chongshan, the direct disciple of Taoist Wanqing, is much better than Chongzhong.
How did these ten Shouwu plants come under the discernment of Taoist Wanqing? All were corrupted by Chongshan.
Chongshan is preparing to open a pot of "Nine Qi Pills" recently, but it just needs some good-quality Qizi Shouwu. Ten strains of Qizi Shouwu were quickly steamed and ground into powder by him and added to the raw materials.
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 10 The First Level of the Mortal Realm (Please recommend!)
As the elixir fire was red, Chongshan added various raw materials one by one. Finally, the ten seven-flower-flower root multiflorum was also added in. There was a roar in the elixir furnace, and flames shot out from the gaps. Squirted out.
Chongshan was overjoyed: This was a sign of the high quality of the raw materials.
He couldn't help but secretly thought, this Chongzhong is not useless, these ten seven-flower-flower root multiflorum are pretty good, and they are considered top-grade among ordinary medicinal materials.
He was happy, but he didn't expect that the elixir fire in the elixir furnace had no intention of fading away. Originally, when high-quality medicinal materials were put in, the elixir fire would fall back soon after it rose sharply, but this time the elixir fire burned even more intensely, and the entire elixir furnace instantly turned red. Seeing that Chongshan could no longer control it, he panicked. Hands and feet. After applying several spells, the alchemy furnace showed no tendency to cool down, but became more and more prosperous. Chongshan was so frightened that he abandoned the alchemy furnace and ran away without hesitation.
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise, and the alchemy furnace exploded. Chongshan had already ran out, but was still blown more than ten feet away by the blast of air, and fell hard to the ground.
"what happened!"
An angry scolding came, and Taoist Wanqing, who was dressed in plain robes, walked out with his hands behind his back and a livid face. He was at the critical moment of refining the elixir, and this explosion made him lose his mind. A furnace of precious elixirs was destroyed like this, and he was naturally in a bad mood.
Chongshan kneeled on the ground with a loud cry: "Master! Disciple, disciple is incompetent"
Taoist Wangqing naturally understood it at a glance: "The furnace exploded? What kind of elixir are you making?"
Chongshan's face turned red and he said timidly: "Nine, nine Qi Dan"
Wang Qing was furious and kicked him down: "Trash! You have been practicing with me for decades, and you can even practice the most basic Nine Energy Pills and you can explode the furnace! Get out of here right now, I don't have you like this." I am a useless disciple, I cannot afford to throw that person away!"
"Master, please forgive me. Master, please give me another chance. Please" Chongshan cried loudly and kowtowed. Once he is expelled, he will never have a chance to come back again in Subaoshan. There is a huge difference between direct disciples and ordinary inner disciples. One is born and the other is underground.
"Shut up! If you don't get out, I'll kill you with one strike!" Thinking of the furnace of precious raw materials that had just been discarded, Taoist Wang Qing began to bleed in his heart and became even more angry.
Chongshan knew the master's temper and did not dare to say anything more. He kowtowed three times and turned around to leave sadly.
Just after taking two steps, Taoist Wang Qing¡¯s nose suddenly moved: ¡°Wait a minute!¡±
Chongshan was stunned. Taoist Wanqing frowned and walked into the ruined alchemy room. He picked up some powder with two fingers and smelled it under his nose. His expression immediately changed: "What are you using?" Nine Qi Pills made from raw materials?"
Chongshan didn¡¯t understand why Master asked, but he answered honestly.
Taoist Wanqing asked with a gloomy face: "Where did the Seven Sons Shouwu come from? Did you steal the items in my medicine storehouse without permission?"
Chongshan was startled and knelt down with a plop: "Disciple, you must not dare! These ten seven-flowered multiflorums were sent by Junior Brother Chongzhong. He said they were the products of the seventh entrance examination for new disciples this year. He was originally filial to you, Master, but the disciple thought that even though this ordinary Seven-Signed Shouwu was of high quality, it would never be able to catch your eye, so all the disciples appropriated it without authorization"
"Fart!" Taoist Wanqing yelled: "Seven exams for entry? New disciple? When you started, you were able to cultivate the seven-year-old Shouwu?!"
Chongshan was dumbfounded: "A hundred years agohow is this possible!"
He suddenly understood again: "It's a hundred years old, no wonder, no wonder the disciple can blow up the furnace, it turns out, it turns out those Qizi Shouwu are not ordinary quality, they are century-old quality, Chongzhong harmed me!"
Taoist Wanqing's expression turned a little better. He secretly thought that Chongzhong, who has been searching for the Seven-Signed Shouwu for hundreds of years, wants to please me, but he doesn't dare to say it out loud. It's a pity that it was wasted carrying a stupid disciple on his back.
The hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu is definitely a rare and rare medicinal material. Even Taoist Wang Qing has only seen him twice so far.
In this world, with its famous mountains and rivers, deep mountains and old forests, there are many kinds of elixirs. But the problem is that you can't find a magical elixir just by going into a dense forest. Even if there is a magical elixir in this forest, how can it be such a coincidence that you can find it just by going in?
So if a hundred-year-old elixir is placed in front of you, even a monk of Wu Qing's level will have to fight for it. If it were thousands of years old, it would not be unusual for people to die.
It normally takes half a year for elixirs like Qizi Shouwu to mature, but it can mature in a month in a Subaoshan earthen jar.
?And Taoist Wangqing usually can use seven-child Shouwu that is divided into 20 and 30 years. The hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu exploded like this. Taoist Wang Qing was heartbroken and was bleeding. His face, which had just improved, turned gloomy again. He glared at his disciple and said, "Get out of here!"
He was already thinking about calling Chongzhong over to ask him where he got the hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu and whether there was anything else
¡¡
Sun Li¡¯s seven excellent knowledge bonus points can be redeemed immediately, without having to wait until the end of the seven entry exams.
To put it bluntly, this kind of intellectual reward, or the task points of the disciples, is actually the same as the silver and copper coins at the foot of the mountain, which are used to buy things with the sect.
When the gate of the mountain was opened, each disciple was given a jade token, which was refined by the elders. It contained the aura of the disciple holding the jade token and could not be imitated. This jade tablet also records the points awarded by Youshi.
Knowing that Youshi¡¯s reward could be exchanged for something, Luo Huan urged Sun Li to go and see what he could exchange for.
Luo Huan has many ideas, but the resources at hand are too few and there is no way to implement them.
Originally, Sun Li was fined ten points by Chongba and had to be deducted, but Luo Huan did not hesitate to choose to deduct ten points and redeem the needed resources first.
With resources, future exams will not be a problem. These ten points will definitely be deducted.
The place to exchange rewards is the "Canglan Hall" inside the sect. The disciple in charge of the rewards is already an inner sect disciple. He has some attainments in the art of looking at qi. It can be seen at a glance that Sun Li's qualifications are average and his cultivation level is not high. The eight points awarded for excellent knowledge in the jade tablet represent third place in an exam! No matter how he looked at it, Sun Li didn't look like someone who could take third place.
But the records in the jade plaque will not be fake. Although he was full of confusion, he still pointed at the light curtain on the wall: "You can see for yourself. Just call me when you have made your choice."
The text on the light screen marks the points that have been redeemed for various things.
There are magic weapons, elixirs, spiritual beasts, raw materials, etc., and of course the prices vary.
Luo Huan couldn't help but complain: "This run-down sect is too stingy. Eight points can't be exchanged for anything."
The lowest level spiritual stones and spiritual jade cost one point each. Sun Li¡¯s wealth would be gone if he exchanged it for eight points.
In fact, for a disciple who has just started, one spiritual stone can be used for half a year. Even for an inner disciple, eight spiritual stones are a considerable amount of wealth. Many disciples have worked hard for a year to accept tasks, but they may not be able to use them for a long time. You can earn so much. But in the eyes of beings like Luo Huan, the eight lowest-level spiritual stones were really shabby and unsightly.
Wu Yao was impatient: "Luo Huan, stop complaining and think carefully about what you want to change."
Luo Huan thought about it in his mind for a while, and then said to Sun Lida: "I have a way to make your practice progress faster, but it consumes a lot of spiritual stones."
"You talk so much nonsense? The road is number one! Just tell me what to choose!" Wu Yao seized the opportunity to scold him.
Luo Huan said: "Exchange one piece for each of the five element spiritual stones, and two pieces for the low-level spiritual jade Well, there is still one point left, I will take a look"
Within the light curtain, a line of text jumped into Sun Li's eyes. Luo Huan was overjoyed: "That's it!"
"This?" Sun Li was also a little hesitant, because that thing also requires a precious point, but it is just a seed of black jade grass!
The seeds were given out by Chongzhong. Sun Li didn't understand why he wasted such a precious Yushi reward point in exchange for a seed.
Luo Huan said: "You heard me right, just change it to this one."
"All right."
Sun Li took the jade token in exchange for what Luo Huan said. Before leaving, the disciples of Canglan Hall were also a little strange. The seed of the black jade grass was unexpectedly harvested by a disciple when he went on a mission a few years ago. Even the alchemy master in the sect, Master Wang Qing, could not do anything about it. Cultivate germination, what is the use of this kid?
¡¡
Sun Li returned to his room. Luo Huan's tone was cautious: "Sun Li, close the door."
Sun Li closed the door and bolted it as instructed.
Luo Huan used some unknown method to display a picture in Sun Li's mind. Sun Li frowned: "Is thisa formation?"
Luo Huan was a little helpless: "This is the only spirit gathering formation that you have been able to draw so far. If you can succeed, your speed will be greatly increased if you practice in it."
Sun Li has also heard of the Spirit Gathering Formation, but according to the legend on Mount Subao, the effect of this formation is not very significant.It just makes the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around the body a little denser. The real speed of cultivation depends on the monk himself.
Luo Huan knew what he was thinking and said angrily: "Don't compare the spirit gathering array of your run-down sect with mine! I really don't know what's going on in the world of cultivation now. That kind of array with extremely rubbish effects can actually Do you have the nerve to call it the Spirit Gathering Formation?"
"You follow my instructions and draw the spirit gathering formation. You will understand it then."
Sun Li took a deep breath and prepared himself mentally.
Last time, the earthen jar only replenished six formation lines, and it exhausted him half to death. This time, the task of carving out a complete formation was even more difficult.
Sun Li counted and found that this formation had a total of thirty-six formation lines. Although Sun Li's cultivation had greatly improved now, it would probably be an extremely painful process.
Following Luo Huan's instructions, Sun Li began to carve the formation. As he had guessed, after only drawing three formation lines, Sun Li collapsed on the ground from exhaustion. After a short rest, he began to meditate. " After regaining his strength, he started carving again.
After going back and forth like this, Sun Li was exhausted and finally completed the simplest spirit gathering formation that Luo Huan said.
After taking a rest, under Luo Huan's guidance, he embedded the Five Elements Spiritual Stone and Spiritual Jade into the formation nodes. Then he calmed down and sat cross-legged in the formation with a hint of expectation.
The formation slowly lit up. Sun Li was running his skills and clearly felt that the Zhoutian star power in the formation was getting denser and denser. At first, it was just blowing in like a breeze, and later it was like threads. Slides around on skin. Later, it turned into a pot of thick vegetarian porridge, and Sun Li's whole body was soaked in it.
Sun Li was shocked, the effect of this spirit gathering array was so amazing!
"Gather your mind and work hard!"
Luo Huan shouted with thunder, and Sun Li quickly calmed down and used his full strength to run the "Eternal World and Heaven" technique. Soon he began to thank Luo Huan, because not long after Luo Huan reminded him, the extremely thick Zhou Tianxing power in the spirit gathering array suddenly began to penetrate crazily from the pores of his body.
Suddenly there was so much Zhou Tianxing power pouring in that Sun Li's meridians almost couldn't bear it, so he could only run his skills like crazy, first absorbing the incoming Zhou Tianxing power into the Yintang acupoint between his eyebrows, and deify the acupoint.
Zhou Tian¡¯s star power is gathering more and more, and the speed of pouring into Sun¡¯s three-dimensional body is getting faster and faster. At this time, Sun Li is forced to focus on nothing else and run his skills with all his heart.
Sun Li was in extreme pain, feeling as if his limbs and bones were about to burst.
If you can¡¯t hold on at this time, your meridians will burst, and you will never be able to practice cultivation again in this life!
Sun Li knew the pros and cons without being reminded, so he gritted his teeth and just focused on running the technique. Although Zhoutian Xingli's integration into Yintang acupoint is a little slow, it is always transported out of the meridians.
The spirit is strong and self-supporting, and the consumption is huge.
The body is struggling to support itself, and the pain is excruciating!
Sun Li himself had no confidence in whether he could persevere. But there is such an obsession in his heart, and I absolutely cannot give up! If you persist a little longer, you will succeed!
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the light of the spirit gathering array under Sun Li became weaker and weaker, and the surrounding star power around him became increasingly thinner and thinner. Finally, the light of the Spirit Gathering Formation flashed and was completely extinguished. A ray of spiritual fire ignited from under him, instantly burning the formation. The ground was scorched black, and no trace of the formation could be found.
Zhou Tian¡¯s star power was still pouring into Sun Li¡¯s body, but he could already cope with it easily.
When the last trace of Zhoutian¡¯s star power sank into the Yintang acupoint, this acupoint has already emitted light as bright as a star. This acupoint has been completely deified!
In Sun Lili, a faint aura spread out, as if an invisible big hand wiped the entire room. The doors and windows trembled slightly, and it took a while to calm down.
Sun Li opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and sprayed out a faint silver star. From this moment on, he officially left the realm of mediocrity and entered the realm of mortals.
The long road finally opened a crack for him!
Entering the first level, he is one step closer to the third level of mortal realm where he stayed in Subaoshan.
Sun Li is the tenth among all the disciples in this generation to enter the mortal realm, but how can his hardships be compared to other disciples?
In terms of qualifications, he was already far behind, and in terms of resources, he was far inferior to the top nine disciples. It¡¯s just that the seven Youshi reward points earned through one¡¯s own efforts were exchanged for sevenA spiritual stone. Other than that, there is no external help.
¡°If it were revealed that he had broken through to the mortal realm within a month, I¡¯m afraid no one in the entire Subaoshan Mountains or even the entire cultivation world would dare to believe it.
"The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" ranks first in the world.
Fortune is a world, the foundation is the hero.
Luo Huan¡¯s spirit-gathering formation is the best in the world.
Sun Li has an invincible Taoist heart and unparalleled perseverance!
(This chapter has more than 4,000 words. Please recommend me! It is very low on the new book list. Please make progress, change your position, and do T!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 1 Martial Arts Competition (please recommend!)
(It seems that I feel a little unmotivated recently. There are really too many things to do, which makes me a little confused. This week, for each new book list that advances one place, an additional chapter will be added. Three thousand words Chapters will never be reduced! From now on, two chapters will be fixed every day, set at around 9 a.m. and 8 p.m. If there are any arrears, they will be made up later! Please recommend, collect, and click! Thank you!)
The best skill in the world is not superior to the speed of cultivation, but its prospects.
"The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is ranked first in the world because of the terrifying ultimate goal of the "Galaxy Self". The Galaxy is me and I am the Galaxy.
What is not there in the galaxy? It is itself the source of energy and itself is the sea of ??resources. If you really cultivate the "Galaxy Self", with boundless power and endless resources, you will crush any opponent you face!
" If we really talk about the speed of cultivation at the beginning, it is actually pretty good. However, Sun Li's qualifications are average, and the resources he can use now are too few. Of course, he cannot compare with Tian Yingdong and others.
Soon after the first alchemy test, there will be a battle method test. Of course, in the words of Professor Xi Chongba, it is "more than fighting."
When Sun Li went out, he saw Lu Datong standing timidly in the yard. He sighed secretly and pretended not to see him leave.
There was a sound of footsteps behind him, and Lu Datong chased after him: "Sun LiI"
Sun Li turned around and looked at him. Lu Datong was discouraged again, and after a while he said: "I'm sorry. People are poor but short of ambition, and horses are thin and hairy. In our current situation, can we still expect someone to stand up for justice? Some things are better to endure. Alright."
He looked gloomy, probably knowing that he had hurt Sun Li too seriously, so he lowered his head and turned around.
Sun Li felt very uncomfortable: Lu Datong was so cheerful and optimistic when he started, but in just one month he became as depressed as he is now!
He let out a long sigh, this path was his own choice, and so was Lu Datong. As Wu Yao said, people in my generation will never regret the choice they make.
No regrets either.
¡¡
In the martial arts arena, Chongba paced back and forth in front with his hands behind his back while lecturing loudly: "I don't have to pay much attention to it here. Two people form a group and can combine freely. You fight your opponent. I can see what your level is at a glance. Come out. I have the final say on all results! Don¡¯t fucking tell me it¡¯s unfair, I¡¯m just like that. If you¡¯re not convinced, you¡¯ll have to beat me!¡±
After saying that, he glared at Sun Li fiercely, and the disciples around him suddenly started to gloat.
"Okay, now let's start free combination."
Chongba gave the order, and the disciples started talking.
"There is no stupid disciple who can be selected by Su Baoshan. Chongba said so, leaving such a big loophole. How can these disciples not exploit it?"
Immediately, the disciples who had a good relationship gathered together and discussed how to cooperate. They must communicate and fight to the death to fully demonstrate the combat power of both parties, even higher than their own combat power.
Chongba seemed to have really not thought of the loopholes in this method, and just walked back and forth, with a red flame aura coming out of his body from time to time, showing that the master's patience was limited.
No one chose Sun Li.
This result is foreseeable. The six disciples were almost defeated by Sun Li alone. Who would choose Sun Li if they want to be ranked last.
"Are you ready?" Chongba yelled impatiently. Most of the disciples had already made their selections. If not, they also sped up, and everything was done quickly.
Chongba looked at the disciples standing together in pairs, and then nodded slightly with satisfaction: "Let's begin."
As for Sun Li standing alone, Chongba ignored him without hesitation.
The first pair of disciples stepped forward, and after they clasped their fists and saluted, they shouted loudly and started fighting.
The disciples have only practiced for a month, and they are still unable to use various immortal methods. They only have some martial arts moves. However, although they look immature, when it comes to "internal strength", they are more than ten years old in the world. The heat of the penance is such that the fist wind is like thunder, the movements are as fast as lightning, and the blows are particularly exciting.
Both sides have the idea of ????"performance". Naturally, you come and go, and there are dangers everywhere, but they can survive from desperate situations and turn danger into safety.
After doing this for more than a dozen strokes, a loud snoring sound was heard from the side. The disciples were stunned and looked around. The snoring sound was actually made by Chong Ba who was standing aside to judge!
Everybody looks at each other??. The two people on the stage gradually gave up and looked at Chong Ba below in embarrassment.
"Oh? It's finally over? This is the first time I've seen such a boring fight. It made me fall asleep even standing up. You two, get out of here. It won't be much better if you're not last."
The two of them suddenly turned pale. One of them was obviously unconvinced, and just as he was about to speak out to defend himself, he saw a trace of expectant enthusiasm in Chongba's eyes, and he immediately trembled in fright: Who is this teacher? A monster who is always ready for a fight. He had made it very clear before that his grades were all determined by his thoughts. If he tried to defend himself at this time, wouldn't he be asking for help?
The two of them went down in despair.
The pair of disciples at the back were much more cautious when they went up. They didn't dare to have those fancy matches anymore, and they used a dozen moves back and forth to end the competition dryly.
Chongba curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "It's boring. There is no beauty in fighting at your level. It's so boring"
The disciples went up and down, Chongba was bored. In the middle, there were two martial arts competitions between Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, which made him a little excited.
Even though Tian Yingdong has no training, he is still a figure who can defeat a tiger with his bare hands. Now that he has practiced the Xian family's magic, he is even more powerful and terrifying. His opponent is also a talented person. He managed to survive twelve moves before being knocked off the ring.
The scene where Qin Tianzhan was killed was no less exciting.
In this way, the first place was born from the two of them. The disciples were a little depressed. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn't compete with the two of them.
Unconsciously, all the disciples had already competed, and only Sun Li was left alone. What a coincidence, the number of disciples this year is odd.
Sun Li stepped forward honestly: "Teach me."
Chongba looked at him with a half-smile, the disdain in his eyes was not concealed at all, and he was afraid that you wouldn't be able to tell.
"You're the only one left? Well, your opponent is me."
When everyone saw Chong Ba¡¯s eagerness to try, they all gloated over his misfortune. Chongba has been holding it in for a whole day, why don't you give me a lesson?
Chongba took a step forward, crossed the distance of several feet in the air, landed on the ring like a feather, and then waved gently towards Sun Li.
Sun Li knew Chongba's thoughts as soon as he saw Chongba's happy face when he saw Liexin.
The last time he fought one against six, the disciples he killed were severely defeated and seriously injured. I'm afraid Chongba saw it. He had been holding back in this academy for so long, and finally found a worthy opponent who would never "let go" of him.
So, amid the eager anticipation of all the disciples, he stepped onto the ring with a slight smile.
Chongba said: "Boy, you can choose a weapon."
Sun Li thought for a while and said: "Teach me, my method is a way of killing. Once I take action, there will be blood."
Chongba grinned, and the centipede scar on his face trembled with excitement: "It's exactly what I want! Hurry up and choose a weapon."
He waved his hand casually, and a row of weapon racks appeared out of thin air on the ring, equipped with eighteen kinds of weapons and more popular weapons. Sun Li stopped being pretentious. He knew that Chongba was fond of martial arts and would be merciless once he made a gesture. If he didn't deal with it carefully, he was afraid that Chongba would beat him happily and paralyze him.
With a quick glance, Sun Li picked up a whistle stick, weighed it in his hand, and bowed slightly: "Please teach me!"
The disciples below were very excited. The six disciples who were beaten up by Sun Li last time were jumping up and down: "Hahaha, are you stupid this time? You don't even think about it, how can the sect favor a waste like you? Teacher Chongba found Opportunities are always given to us elite disciples to vent their anger! Sun Li, you loser, just wait to be beaten to death, hahaha!"
Sun Li remained unmoved, and all the colors in Chongba's eyes gradually faded away, leaving only a burning fighting spirit. He opened his big hand and grasped Sun Li with five fingers: "Come on!"
Sun Li paused with both feet. The arena seemed to shake. His whole body turned into a series of shadows. He swung his stick and hit Chong Ba with his head.
The disciples below took a breath of cold air. Sun Li's first stick was like countless figures swinging at Chongba at the same time! Although they looked down on Sun Li, with this move, at least in terms of martial arts, Sun Li surpassed them all.
There were also a few loyal disciples who secretly sighed: It¡¯s a pity that he is not qualified, otherwise there would be a fierce protector in the sect.
When Chongba saw the stick, he shook his head slightly and remained motionless. He let the big stick hit him and said calmly: "It's not enough. Show your true skills and don't let me down."
Sun Li could move freely, which seemed to beThe fierce and unforgettable stick was withdrawn with a swipe.
"good!"
Sun Li said lightly.
This time, his whole aura suddenly changed. A murderous aura surged out and swept across the ring. The disciples in the nearest circle felt pain in their eyes and tears streaming down their faces.
Sun Li raised his stick and pointed it towards the sky, as if he was receiving the power of the divine fire from the great sun. Tens of thousands of people were unstoppable, and the stick landed on the top of Mount Tai!
Chongba laughed wildly: "Hahaha! This is interesting."
He punched the whistle stick, and the power exploded, filled with murderous intent.
Sun Li has only one obsession in his heart: If you want peace, you can only kill.
With the whistle stick in his hand, it was like stirring up the wind and rain, and the sticks were thrown out one after another. The wind blew up in the ring, and the murderous aura condensed into a thick gray-black fog, which was almost invisible to the naked eye.
Chongba initially cheered loudly, and the loud sound of the collision of fists and whistle sticks could be heard.
But as the battle progressed, sticks fell one after another, like a huge whirlpool, sucking Chongba firmly in. No matter how Chongba struggled, it was of no avail.
After fighting for fifty moves, Sun Li swung his stick, and the entire murderous vortex exploded with a bang. Chongba flew far away and fell heavily under the ring.
"ah¡ª¡ª"
Everyone was dumbfounded.
The six disciples were so frightened that they opened their mouths wide and could hardly believe their eyes. The devilish teacher Chongba, who they thought was invincible, actually lost, lost to Sun Li!
"This is impossible!" Tian Yingdong was the first to react.
This sentence expresses what all the disciples are thinking. How could Sun Li defeat Chongba? impossible.
But Chongba clearly lost.
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 2 Su Bao Mountain Guard (please recommend)
Chongba turned over and sat up, spraying a cloud of blood mist from his nostrils.
He looked at Sun Li standing on the ring and suddenly burst into laughter. Amidst the heroic laughter, he lightly pressed his palms on the ground, and his whole body flew up, riding the wind and wielding his sword, flying high up. The red flame aura sprayed out irregularly around him, and a terrible pressure fell on his head, suppressing Sun Li on the stage.
¡° Even if there is infinite killing intent in his chest, he cannot express it.
Chongba frowned and looked at Sun Li, with something hidden in his eyes - Sun Li had a strange feeling, and Chongba wanted him to understand something.
He was confused: Do you understand that this martial arts fight is just a trail? It doesn't seem that simple
Chongba descended slowly, put away the flying sword weapon, and waved to Sun Li: "Get out." There was no pressure at all, and Sun Li was doubtful, so he didn't care about the rudeness of Chongba's words and walked away casually.
The disciples were even more confused and had no idea what was going on.
It only took half an hour for the results to be announced.
As expected, Tian Yingdong took first place and Qin Tian finished second. Qin Tianzhan left in a rage, and the disciples were actually discussing what would be the outcome of a fight if the two of them picked each other off.
"It's just that both of them cherish feathers, and they will never fight directly before they are completely sure.
Surprisingly, Sun Li was ranked fifth.
After Chongba announced the results, he left without saying a word. He has done everything he needs to do. It is up to the disciples whether they can understand it or not.
Everyone thought that Sun Li's results must be outside the top ten. In the eyes of his disciples, Chongba was definitely a character who was bound to retaliate against evil. He was beaten to a disgrace by Sun Li at first, so it would have been nice not to give him the last place. Unexpectedly, Sun Li also got five Youshi reward points.
Su Xiaomei came to Sun Li with curled lips: "Chongba's teaching is so hateful. You must be number one based on your strength"
Several Class A disciples passed by and said disdainfully: "It's just a small path. So what if we can fight now? Just look at it in a month. Any one of us can easily defeat him."
Su Xiaomei was dejected, her talent was irreversible, and there was nothing she could do.
Sun Li understood Chongba's painstaking efforts, smiled slightly and said indifferently: "I am satisfied if I can get fifth place."
Su Xiaomei sighed lightly and said nothing more.
When Chongba did this, Sun Lineng figured out that the first reason was that he didn¡¯t want to stand out too much. If a disciple with mediocre qualifications won the martial arts championship, how many pairs of eyes would be staring at him!
The second one also vaguely hinted to Sun Li that cultivation still comes first, and combat power is very important, but it still has to come after Dao.
He can also see that Chongba is a man who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, but he never likes to explain. He has done many things. If you can understand it, you can understand it. If you can't understand it, you will blame him. He doesn't bother to explain it.
¡¡
The story of the martial arts assessment spread, but it did not cause any big shock. Chongzhong and other instructors still believed that Sun Li was a guy who couldn't get past the wall, and he was still the first person on the villain list.
If your cultivation is not good enough, no matter how strong other methods are, they will never be able to withstand the six paths of reincarnation. In the end, they will just be a handful of loess.
After the martial arts assessment, Chongyin informed everyone to prepare for the cultivation assessment. The time was set for the next day.
The disciples dispersed and went back to Wangshan Courtyard respectively. Sun Li had something on his mind and deliberately waited for a while. Sure enough, after all the disciples left, they saw Chongba walking alone, with his hands behind his back, walking not far away.
This posture made the muscle curves of his neck, shoulders and back collapse like steel, making the whole person as powerful as an ancient ape.
Sun Li followed immediately, but Chongba seemed to be walking slowly, but he was always ten feet ahead of Sun Li. No matter whether Sun Li speeds up or temporarily slows down, this distance never changes.
Sun Li understood and followed him out of the valley.
The path in the mountain is winding and ups and downs, but when Chongba walked up it, no matter whether it was flat or not, everything was smooth. The feeling of an ancient ferocious ape in Sun Li's heart became stronger and stronger.
Luo Huan said disdainfully in his mind: "This way of pretending to be a master is too low-level. Why doesn't he just go and pave the way for your shabby sect?"
Wu Yao really likes Chong Ba: "Luo Huan, you are a sissy, you just don't want to see a bloody man!"
Luo Huan was furious: "Wu Yao, do you want to die?"
Sun Li muttered secretly??Just saying this to you, Wu Yao's scolding is not excessive
The two guys started arguing, and Sun Li was already following Chong Ba, stumbling around, to a small wooden house built halfway up the mountain. Chongba arrived outside the wooden house and shot a spell with both hands into the wooden house. On top of the seemingly simple wooden house, three layers of faint spiritual light appeared in succession. The layers of spiritual light were densely packed with formation lines!
After the light, the door of the wooden house opened safely, and Chongba walked in without looking back, but the door was not closed. Sun Li rushed forward in a few steps and followed him in.
After entering, Chongba was missing. He was wondering when Chongba's voice came from one side: "Come here."
It turns out that there is a small door hidden next to a huge cabinet in the wooden house. Sun Li got in. Chongba was sitting at a small table inside, holding a small and exquisite tea set.
On the red clay stove at his feet, a kettle was steaming out.
The table is very rough. It is made of thigh-thick logs that are directly broken into two halves and spliced ??together. It is consistent with the style of the entire cabin. The tea set was extremely exquisite. The purple sand teapot was only the size of a fist, and it was accompanied by a few Ru kiln-style azure tea cups.
Chongba took the tea leaves and put them into the teapot. Sun Li took the opportunity to look at the wooden house.
This sight made him stunned.
On the four walls, on the side with the small door open, there are two huge battle axes hanging on both sides of the door. Below are two rows of weapon racks, daggers, daggers, copper rings, small shields, bells, ancient mirrors etc. There are quite a lot of small fairy weapon magic weapons! And it seems that the level of each piece is not low.
On the other three walls, one wall is a bookcase, which contains dozens of thread-bound ancient books. It seems to be quite old at first glance.
On the other wall, there are squares with various ores and materials inside.
The last wall is made up of layers of partitions, gradually decreasing from bottom to top. The partitions below are the longest and those above are the shortest. On each partition are jade bottles with labels such as "Jiu Qi Dan", "Jade Spirit Pill", "Tian Yu Lu", "Bing Yuan Dan" and so on.
Although Sun Li can't fully understand the simplicity of these things, he can still tell that they are definitely a huge wealth! Sun Li now understands the general situation of the world of cultivation, and also understands that a genius without resource support is just a relatively strong loser.
The resources in this cabin will definitely make countless monks salivate and go crazy with jealousy!
When Sun Li went to see Chong Ba again, his eyes looked a little different.
Chongba has five elements and three elements, and his face is ferocious. At this time, like a lady with red embroidery on the window, serving tea delicately and elegantly, Sun Li felt particularly awkward.
Chongba raised his eyes, caught his expression, and said with a hint of dissatisfaction: "What's wrong? I can't like drinking tea? That sissy Chongyin likes to drink the strongest wine, don't you know?"
Sun Li felt like he was being choked, so he simply pulled a stool and sat down. He said honestly, "I never thought that if you two changed, the world would be more accepting of it."
Chongba smiled and did not think he was presumptuous. Instead, he said: "This is right, this is you."
He pushed a cup of tea over and Sun Li drank it in one gulp. Chongba was immediately dissatisfied: "Sure enough, you are a country bumpkin. Cows chew peonies." Sun Li didn't take it seriously. He grew up in Lianhuatai Village and drank water from a gourd. It was nonsense to ask him to taste tea.
Chongba knew this well. He smelled the tea, took a small sip, held it in his mouth, and swallowed it slowly.
Then he said: "What do you think of my qualifications?"
Sun Li was caught blind. Fortunately, Chongba didn't really ask him to answer: "My qualifications were almost the same as yours."
He continued to ask: "Do you know the purpose of what I did just now?"
Sun Li was a little unsure: "Are you trying to tell me that martial arts are just trivial matters?"
Chongba didn¡¯t refute, but just said: ¡°You can achieve great achievements on a small path.¡±
Sun Li calmed down and waited for the next sentence.
"Although I am a disciple, and I have not opened a cave in the back mountain, but in terms of combat power, many of the masters and uncles in the back mountain are no match for me."
He circled his fingers and said, "These resources in my house would be envied by most of the masters in the back mountains."
Sun Li still didn't say a word.
Chongba looked at Sun Li seriously and said, "Aren't you curious why?"
Sun Li also nodded seriously and said two words very seriously: "Curiosity and envy."
Chongba laughed: "HaHa ha! You kid is becoming more and more appealing to me. "
After a pause and another cup of tea, he sighed and said: "You must have guessed that this kind of treatment comes with a price. This price In fact, for people with your qualifications, It's an opportunity"
¡¡
Half an hour later, Sun Li came out of Chongba's cabin with a solemn expression. In his mind, Wu Yao was impatient: "Why are you hesitating about such a good opportunity? We must fight for it!"
Luo Huan said unhurriedly: "Don't make any noise, let Sun Li think clearly."
"You think about bullshit, and you are so indecisive as a sissy"
"Wu Yao, don't think that I can't do anything to you now, if you dare to say something sissy again!"
"Sissy, sissy, sissy"
The two quarreled again.
Sun Li was already used to it and was too lazy to pay attention to them. He was thinking about Chongba's suggestion in his heart.
Chongba has a special identity. In addition to being a teacher in the academy, he also has another identity: mountain guard.
Simply put, he is the gold medal fighter of the sect. The cultivation level may not be very high, but the combat power must be outstanding. Because the mountain guards have to be sacrificed as cannon fodder in moments of real danger, so they cannot choose those disciples with good qualifications and great promise to serve.
"But in order to give the mountain guardians a strong combat power, the sect will never skimp on resources such as magic weapons, elixirs, and techniques in order to train the mountain guardians.
If the sect is attacked, the mountain guard must be the first to go out and test the enemy's strength. If the enemy is not strong enough, kill him on the spot. If the enemy is too strong the mountain guard will die, but he can test out the enemy's strength for his fellow disciples behind him.
And at the last moment, when the mountain gate cannot be defended, the mountain guards will cover the sect's retreat. When the fellow disciples retreated from the secret passage, the mountain guards had to stay somewhere and control various formations to hold back the enemy.
There are such people in almost every sect, they just have different names.
Chongba means to let Sun Li compete for the position of mountain guard. Because the mountain guardian's own cultivation level is not high, his lifespan is limited. As long as Sun Li can pass the sect's assessment and become a preparatory mountain guard, he will receive strong support from the sect's resources. With these resources, even if Sun Li is not qualified, he can still reach the Taoist realm and be much stronger than he is now.
The only problem is that the demon cultivators in Guirong have been extremely peaceful in the past few years.
It sounds like a good thing. Although the demon cultivators looked down on the Sui Dynasty in the past, they would send people to sneak into the Sui Dynasty to trouble things several times every year. In the past few years, there was suddenly no movement. Chongba was probably the calm before the storm.
I heard that the ten major spiritual stone veins in Guirong are about to be mined out, and the few secret realms where heavenly materials and earthly treasures are concentrated have produced fewer and fewer spiritual objects and elixirs in recent years.
On the contrary, in Sui, a place that has always been considered barren, spiritual stone mines have been discovered one after another in recent years.
The demon cultivators are probably planning some major action.
Chongba analyzed the matter clearly with Sun Li: what he could see through, the higher-ups of the sect could naturally see through. In such critical moments, the mountain guardians would carry more weight and receive more support; but the corresponding dangers would also be greater. big!
How to choose depends entirely on Sun Li himself. (This chapter has nearly 4,000 words. Dear friends, it seems that there will be more chapters soon. Please work harder! In terms of plot, it started off slowly. I also understand that it will get better soon. Thank you for your support. Wait!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 3 Practice Assessment (please recommend)
Sun Li thought about this matter over and over again, and felt that it was very beneficial to him, so he made a decision. However, what he had just told Chongba was to give him a reply in three days, so he was not in a hurry to reply to Chongba.
After he entered Su Baoshan, there was a struggle for power and gain everywhere, indifference and selfishness everywhere.
"In this academy, he experienced the warmth and coldness of the world that he had never experienced in the past fifteen years of his life. But Chongyin and Chongba are two rare streams of warmth in this cold mountain gate. It's just that Chongyin behaves more externally, while no one understands Chongba.
¡¡
Chongzhong is in a good mood at the moment. The news that Sun Li won the fifth place in the martial arts test cannot affect his good mood, because just now, Taoist Priest Wang Qing, whom he has always wanted to have a relationship with, sent someone to come Send a message and ask him to go to Baicao Hall.
Baicaotang is the place where Taoist Master Wanqing cultivates, occupying a peak in the back mountain - this is the privilege of the alchemy master within the sect.
Chongzhong wanted to be the disciple of Taoist Master Wangqing. Unfortunately, his qualifications were only relatively good and far from the level of a direct disciple. Therefore, Taoist Master Wangqing always pretended not to notice his fawning.
Today, I suddenly received a call from Taoist Master Wangqing. Chongzhong was looking forward to it: Could it be that Taoist Master Wangqing wanted to accept him as his disciple? He knew that Chongshan, Taoist Master Wangqing's former disciple, had been kicked out because he blew up the alchemy furnace. Taoist Master Wanqing is used to having people to serve him, but suddenly he has no disciples. Is it a little inconvenient?
With a burning heart, Chongzhong quickly arrived outside Baicao Hall.
"Uncle Master, Chongzhong, please see me!"
He loudly reported inward, and after about a while of burning incense, he saw Taoist Master Wang Qing walking out of the house with an ugly expression on his face. When he saw Chong Zhong, he forced out a smile: "Chong Zhong is here, come in."
Chongzhong was flattered: "Thank you, uncle."
Entering the Baicao Hall, Wang Qing sat down on the Taishi chair and pointed to a chair next to him: "You can sit down too."
"Chongzhong doesn't dare." He stood honestly.
Wang Qing did not force himself, and said with a pleasant look: "Chongzhong, my uncle has kept your filial piety in mind over the years. It's rare for you to be so persistent."
Chongzhong was overjoyed and knelt on the ground with a plop: "Uncle Master, I have been obsessed with alchemy for a long time. I am eager for guidance from the Master. I ask Uncle Master to help me!"
Wang Qing waved his hand: "Chongzhong, let me ask you, where did the seven-flower-root multiflorum you sent last time come from?"
Chongzhong was confused and was about to answer truthfully, but was interrupted by Wang Qing: "Don't tell me any excuses for the Seventh Entrance Examination. There is a hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu in there."
He looked at Chongzhong with a half-smile, but the latter was shocked!
Chongzhong knew very well what a hundred-year-old medicinal material meant. If you take it out, a hundred-year-old medicinal material can be sold for hundreds of spirit stones. Even a person like Daoist Wangqing cannot just buy it casually. can be obtained.
But those ten Shouwu Shouqiu plants are clearly the results of the Seven Entrance Examinations. How can I explain it to Wang Qing?
With his mind turning, he realized that Wang Qing came to him not because he was moved by his filial piety and wanted to accept a disciple, but because he came to him for centuries-old precious medicinal materials.
Who is it? !
Chongzhong knew that Wang Qing would never be wrong. He said that there are seven-year-old Shouwu, which must be there. But who got a hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu to participate in the Seven Entrance Examinations? Or maybe he unintentionally cultivated a century-old precious elixir?
After filtering through all the possibilities in his heart, Chongzhong wanted to ask Wang Qing for the ten roots of the Seven-child Shouwu, but that would expose the fact that he didn't know that there was a century-old elixir in it.
This is absolutely impossible!
¡°If someone among the new disciples can cultivate a century-old elixir and control it, he can use this to please Wan Qing and even let Wan Qing accept him as his disciple.
This is my only chance!
After Chongzhong figured it out, he secretly gritted his teeth and decided to take a gamble.
"Uncle, this hundred-year-old elixir has been wasted by my disciples after using it, so I want to honor you. But I don't dare to tell Brother Chongshan. That the things that disciples used to honor my uncle a few times before, The slightly better ones were all detained by Senior Brother Chongshan."
Chong Zhongshun then stepped on Chongshan to death.
"Uncle, if you need it, I can get some hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu.". "
Wang Qing came to him for this purpose. Hearing this, he smiled and stroked his beard: "Haha, I'll trouble you."
"You're welcome, uncle, this is Chongzhong's honor"
Coming out of Baicaotang, Chongzhong couldn't help but sneered and took a sip!
Uncle Master, I was so embarrassed to take his disciples for such a long time. It was not enough now. There was no promise of empty white teeth, and I asked me for a century of elixir. It was really shameful!
Anger is anger, Chongzhong still has to find a way. Similar things are common in Subaoshan and even in the entire world of cultivation. Chongzhong is not angry but has no choice.
If you want to take a further step in the path of alchemy, it is impossible without the guidance of a famous teacher.
The hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu is certainly precious, but it is insignificant compared to the Great Dao. This is also the only place where he can curry favor with Wang Qing.
With a helpless sigh, Chongzhong suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and began to think, whose Qizi Shouwu actually reached the century-old level?
The first thing he thought of was Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan.
It seems that only these two people are possible. Presumably, Qin Tianzhan has the Five Elements Wisdom Root and is good at cultivation, but he may be inferior in alchemy. It seems that it is probably Tian Yingdong.
Chongzhong touched his chin and thought to himself that Tian Yingdong might not know that the Seven-Signed Shouwu he had cultivated had reached the level of a century-old elixir, otherwise he would have told him.
Chongzhong showed a proud smile. If this was the case, he could just coax Tian Yingdong to continue planting and then collect it as schoolwork. Wouldn't that mean he would make a fortune?
¡°Well, this matter needs to be done in this way, in this way, so that it can be done without leaving any traces and not being noticed by others!
From beginning to end, he never thought it would be Sun Li.
¡¡
That night, while practicing "One Life in the Mortal World", Luo Huan taught Sun Li a small method that could disguise the spiritual energy in the body as the Tianhe spiritual energy without being discovered.
Sun Li practiced for a while and was able to hide it from the inspection of monks below the level of a real person. Then he stopped this method and continued to practice "One Life in the Mortal World".
When he arrived at the classroom for the practice assessment the next day, all the disciples were already there. Chongyin still had a kind face, stood in front, looked around at everyone, and smiled slightly: "Okay, let's get started."
The test during the previous division could be performed by Chongyin himself. However, after a month of training, many genius disciples have broken through to the mortal realm, and it would be somewhat inaccurate if Chongyin were to perform the test again.
So Chongyin borrowed a magic weapon from the door.
This is a sloping stone trough, with a heavy stone ball placed at the bottom. There is a formation engraved on the base. If you input spiritual energy into the formation, you can push the stone ball upward. The stronger the spirit essence, the higher the stone ball rises.
And the stone trough is marked with scales, which is absolutely fair.
Sun Li couldn't help but smile when he saw Chongyin's approach. I'm afraid that Chongyin also heard about the "incident" in the Alchemy Examination, so he came up with such a fair method.
The disciples lined up and stepped forward one by one to test.
The first disciple only made the stone ball rise by five levels but was unable to continue. Chongyin did not comment, but just smiled and recorded the result.
The level of the disciples who came up later was also about the same, basically five to seven levels.
At this time, the gap in everyone¡¯s qualifications is reflected. Those who can stay within this average level are at least the disciples of Class C.
The first person in Ding¡¯s class to go up for the test was Sun Li¡¯s acquaintance, the petite girl Su Xiaomei.
Su Xiaomei tried her best, but could only make the stone ball rise four levels. There were low comments all around, but because Su Xiaomei was a beautiful girl, they didn't ridicule loudly.
Su Xiaomei retreated sadly. Although she had known that there would be a similar result, who is willing to admit that she is inferior to others? The naked results are in front of you, what else can you do?
It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t work hard. In fact, all the disciples in Ding¡¯s class work harder than the disciples in the previous classes. They know that their qualifications are not as good as others, and if they want to stay, they have to work harder! But reality always crushes dreams mercilessly, making young people feel deeply powerless!
Chongyin looked at Su Xiaomei with some sympathy, but there was nothing he could do about this kind of thing, so he could only sigh secretly.
The disciple who went up next had a big word "A" embroidered on his clothes. He pressed his hands on the formation to activate his spirit energy. Tianhe Lingyuan was so angry that he pushed the stone ball to the eighth mark.
"Good"??¡±
There were loud shouts and cheers all around! The people in Class A have a good reputation. We just sent an ordinary disciple and broke the records of three of your classes. A sense of superiority arises spontaneously.
When Chongyin saw his disciple¡¯s good grades, of course he recorded it with a smile.
The next test was mixed with good and bad. It wasn't until another disciple from Class A came forward to encourage Ling Yuan and push the stone ball up to ten marks that Chongyin showed approval and nodded: "Okay. The first level of the mortal realm!"
In addition to Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, there are seven other disciples who have broken through to the first level of the mortal realm. However, everyone had announced it themselves before, and it had not passed the test. After all, it was not officially recognized by the sect.
The disciple couldn't hide his pride when he received Chongyin's praise, and saluted Chongyin: "Thank you for your teaching." Then he turned around and left.
Chongyin was also happy and wrote down his results with a loud smile.
This disciple is also one of the top qualified ones in Class A.
Nearly all the disciples in Class A looked at Sun Li behind him in protest: You see, this is the gap in talent, and this gap will become more and more obvious in the future. So what if you can fight? In the future, it won¡¯t be just a spell that will blow you to ashes!
Another disciple came forward, and all the disciples who had been talking about it stopped together, looking at the disciple with anticipation for the test.
Because he is Tian Yingdong.
Tian Yingdong's demeanor was impeccable. He first saluted respectfully towards Chongyin. Chongyin bowed slightly and said "Let's get started" in return. Then he shook his clothes and stepped forward, slowly pressing his hands on the formation. (I'm also a little speechless about this. Well, I wrote a big chapter yesterday. I saw that the distance to the front seemed to be shortening. I originally thought that it was time to break out today, but then I woke up in the morning and fell one place behind. I looked at us. There are a lot of recommendations, a lot of volume, and the collection should be good, but it seems that members can¡¯t click. There are many recommendations, which shows that everyone is still very supportive. I am anxious and calm at the same time about this book, which is a bit contradictory, but it is true. . Because of everyone¡¯s support, although the ranking is behind, I will update it today!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 4 Tenth Place (Second update asking for votes)
(Sending the second update!)
Tianhe Lingyuan outputs, and the formation slowly lights up. []. It seems that the spirit essence is not strong, but the stone ball rolled up steadily, and soon it crossed the tenth engraved line, and then the momentum continued unabated until it stopped at the twelfth engraved line. down.
"ah!"
All the disciples exclaimed, Tian Yingdong¡¯s disciples raised their arms and cheered, while Qin Tianzhan¡¯s disciples had ugly expressions.
Tian Yingdong retracted his hands and bowed to Chongyin politely as before: "Lecture, I'm done with the test."
Chongyin smiled, wrote down the results and waved, "Okay, let's go back."
Tian Yingdong retreated, and his disciples rushed up with shouts of congratulations and flattering sounds.
Chongyin frowned slightly. Although he didn't like the fact that his disciples were so flattering, he also understood that if these disciples didn't rely on Tian Yingdong, their future would be bleak. This was a way of survival, and he couldn't say much.
In the subsequent test, the only disciple in Class B who broke through the first level of the mortal realm, tried his best and pushed the stone ball past the tenth mark with a roar.
At this moment, the disciples in Class B were greatly encouraged and cheered in unison.
" Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan paid a little more attention to that disciple, and they obviously wanted to draw this person into their camp.
After passing a few more people, it was finally Qin Tianzhan¡¯s turn.
Su Xiaomei has already recovered from the blow - the disciples of Ding and other classes have endured too much, and their recovery ability has been developed long ago.
Su Xiaomei felt a sense of intimacy towards Sun Li, so she came up to him and asked in a low voice: "Sun Li, who do you think has higher cultivation level, Qin Tianzhan or Tian Yingdong?"
Although the sound was low, everyone stood in line and the disciples in front and behind could hear it.
The disciple at the back was obviously from Tian Yingdong's lineage, and he sneered and said: "Does this need to be said? Senior Brother Tian must be in the lead. Senior Brother Tian is Baoliu Huigen! Qin Tianzhan is nothing, how can he be a rival to Senior Brother Tian. "
Su Xiaomei said nothing, blinked her big eyes and looked at Sun Li.
Sun Li thought for a moment and said, "Qin Tianzhan can win."
¡°Tch, you really don¡¯t know what you are pretending to know!¡± The disciple behind him was disdainful.
Sun Li was too lazy to argue with him, and just watched the test in front of him quietly.
Qin Tianzhan did not have as many false gestures as Tian Yingdong. He stepped forward and pressed his hands on the formation, urging his spirit energy impatiently. The formation glowed brightly, and the stone ball seemed to be pushed by a strong hand, all the way up, easily passing the tenth scale mark, and then crossing the twelfth scale mark in the astonished eyes of everyone, until it reached The thirteenth tick mark slowly stopped.
"Hiss¡ª¡ª"
The disciples around him took a deep breath, he actually surpassed Tian Yingdong!
The face of the disciple behind Sun Li was burning as if someone had slapped him in the face. ./He never expected that Qin Tianzhan could actually lead Tian Yingdong in cultivation!
And Sun Li, whom he had always looked down upon, actually predicted correctly.
He looked at Sun Li in front of him. Although Sun Li didn't even turn his head, he seemed to feel the contempt in Sun Li's heart. He gritted his teeth and quietly shrank a few steps away from Sun Li. He was too embarrassed to stand behind him.
Chongyin looked at Qin Tianzhan's results and asked cautiously: "Qin Tianzhan, have you broken through to the second level of the mortal realm?"
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was shocked.
??In just one month of entry, he actually broke through to the second level of the mortal realm? ! This speed is too incredible. Even in the history of Subaoshan, there has never been such an incredible achievement.
Qin Tianzhan couldn't hide his pride: "Exactly, I worked hard last night and didn't want to break through the second level accidentally."
Chongyin nodded: "Okay! Okay! Okay!" He wrote down the results and said kindly: "Go and rest first."
Qin Tianzhan turned around and glanced at Tian Yingdong demonstratively, then slowly walked back. Not to mention the flattery and bombardment of those under his command.
Su Xiaomei looked at Sun Li in surprise: "How did you guess that?"
Sun Li looked around, lowered his voice and said to Su Xiaomei: "Qin Tianzhan has the Five Elements Wisdom Root. He is naturally sensitive to the Five Elements Spiritual Energy, and his cultivation speed is naturally faster than Tian Yingdong. Tian Yingdong's Baoliu Wisdom Root is good at magic and practice. It would be nice to be as fast as Qin Tianzhan. But don¡¯t forget, Qin Tianzhan¡¯s master is the real master. Even if Taoist Master Wan Ming¡¯s family is rich, he can¡¯t compare with the real master"
Su Xiaomei suddenly realized and looked at Sun Li with admiration: "You are so awesome!"
Sun Li smiled nonchalantly.
In his mind, Sun Li continued to talk to Luo Huan: "Qin Tianzhan knew that he would definitely beat Tian Yingdong, but he seemed impatient and wanted to show it to others. But in terms of self-control, he was not as good as Tian Yingdong. Maybe In the early stage, he can still compete with Tian Yingdong with the support of his master, but in the later stage, he will definitely not be Tian Yingdong's opponent."
Luo Huan was a little surprised: "The little guy has good taste."
The other three people in the small courtyard have already tested it, and the one with the best result is Su Lan. The stone ball stopped on the fifth engraved line. Jiang Shiyu only reached the fourth line, and Lu Datong, even less so, was the third line.
Finally, Sun Li arrived. He straightened his clothes and came forward. The disciples of Class A gathered around, waiting to see Sun Li's joke.
"What's the worst grade in our class?"
"The worst thing is also the seventh engraved line."
"Do you think this kid can achieve the worst grade in our class?"
"Haha, I don't think it's possible. Didn't you see that the best result of Class Ding just now was the fifth mark?"
"The art of fighting is just a small way. This practice is the real way. So what if I can fight now, when I break through the mortal realm, I can kill him with just a spell."
"That's very true"
Chongyin frowned slightly and glanced at the disciples, who then silenced in dismay.
Sun Li gave a slight salute to Chongyin, and Chongyin nodded: "Let's begin."
Pressing both hands on the formation, the spirit essence rolled out.
The stone ball on the stone trough started to rotate slowly. It seemed that it lacked strength. After slipping on the bottom a few times, it caused a burst of laughter.
Finally, the stone ball slowly rose, one line, two lines, three lines
The slowly rising stone ball has passed the fifth line, and the surrounding Class A disciples are slightly surprised. However, this result is still not their worst, and there is nothing to worry about.
But when the stone ball passed the seventh engraved line steadily but at a slow speed, the disciples in Class A became uneasy.
"How could it have passed?"
"This, this is impossible!"
"Ding and other classes are all trash, how could they cross the seventh line"
Sun Li was still calm, and the stone ball was still rolling. After passing the eighth and ninth lines, the stone ball slowly stopped, swayed again, and barely passed the tenth line.
"The first level of the mortal realm!" Almost all the disciples shouted in surprise. In the trash class, someone actually broke through to the mortal realm within a month. This is incredible.
Even Class C, no one has broken through to the mortal realm.
And the person who made the breakthrough was actually Sun Li, the number one villain on the villain list! How could this guy with mediocre qualifications and distraction in class break through to the mortal realm?
The first-class disciples who were waiting to see the joke were all dumbfounded, but the stone ball magic weapon would not cheat, and this assessment was the fairest one. They find it difficult to accept.
The disciple who just now swore that as long as he broke through the first level of the mortal realm, he could blow Sun Li into ashes with a spell, his face was burning. He was still far from breaking through the mortal realm. Sun Li was already the first level of the mortal realm. It's heavy!
Chongyin was also surprised. He looked at the stone ball and then at Sun Li. After a while, he recorded Sun Li's results with a solemn expression.
"Just wait aside, I have something to ask you."
Sun Li went down and stood beside Chongyin.
¡°That good-for-nothing boy actually broke through to the mortal realm!¡± Almost everyone was thinking this.
Lu Datong was stunned and has not turned around until now.
Su Lan¡¯s face was so gloomy that he could squeeze out water. He had always prided himself on being the number one in the courtyard. He didn¡¯t expect Sun Li to hide so deeply and break through the mortal realm quietly!
Jiang Shiyu looked at Su Lan with some gloating, but he also had uncontrollable jealousy in his heart.
Su Xiaomei looked at Sun Li with a silly smile, stars twinkling in her eyes.
Counting Sun Li, there were exactly ten people who broke through the mortal realm. Sun Li ranked last and could only get one reward point for superior knowledge.
But this was enough to cause an uproar in the academy.
At the end of the test, Chongyin put away the stone ball magic weapon with a wave of his hand, and waved to Sun Li: "Follow me."
Chongyin and Chongba share an office in the academy. As for other things,Xi does not have this treatment.
Professor Chongba was not in the academy today. There was no one in the office when Chongyin brought Sun Li in.
"Sun Li, have you really broken through to the mortal realm?" Chongyin's face was solemn.
Sun Li nodded: "Could it be that the tested magic weapon is still fake?"
Chongyin looked at him deeply: "Sun Li, I want you to promise me that you didn't use any other means!"
Sun Li proudly said: "I promise!"
Chongyin stared at him for a long time, then finally breathed out and waved his hand: "Forget it, you can go back."
Sun Li turned around and left without saying a word.
To be honest, Sun Li was a little dissatisfied. Why was everyone so happy when others broke through the mortal realm, but why did they always suspect that there was something wrong with me when I broke through the mortal realm? What's wrong with poor qualifications? If you have poor qualifications, you can't break through the realm? !
Returning to his room, Sun Li closed the door and took a long breath, shaking those distracting thoughts out of his head. He secretly thought that breaking through the first level of the mortal realm was just the beginning. If he wanted to stay in the door, he must wait for seven months. At least reach the third level of mortal realm. This goal is difficult to achieve, but for Sun Li now, it is not out of reach.
¡¡
"Zhuantian" is Chongzhong's alchemy course.
Chongzhong never thought from beginning to end that the hundred-year-old Seven-Signed Shouwu was cultivated by Sun Li, so he still had the same half-dead attitude towards the teaching of Ding and other classes.
After finishing the lecture in a hurry, Chongzhong distributed some seeds of Qizi Shouwu to everyone.
"Everyone takes it back and cultivates it. You need more practice to grow elixirs. I will often check your cultivation results. This result will be used as a reference for your next entrance examination score."
"In addition, I have already said hello to the door. Each person can receive five more earthen jars and go back to cultivate them."
The explanation given to Ding and other classes was just a routine matter. Chongzhong¡¯s target was Tian Yingdong. So he said it very simply, and then left.
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 5 Trouble (Third update!)
Sun Li got the seeds, but there was a burst of joy in his heart.
After class, he rushed out of the classroom and went straight to the little old man to receive five earthen jars, and then went to Canglan Hall to exchange all his six Youshi reward points into spiritual stones.
After returning to his hut, Sun Li began to transform the earthen jars.
Because of the spiritual stone, Luo Huan redesigned the formation. With a spiritual stone as the core, and the stones Sun Li picked up from Luomei Mountain, he finally assembled the formations in the five earthen jars.
Together with the previous earthen jar, Sun Li has a total of six earthen jars that can be used to grow elixirs. This time, Chongzhong gave each disciple ten seeds. Sun Li planted six of them and put the rest into his storage ring.
He is now a monk in the mortal realm, and it is much easier to draw formations than before. But even so, the transformation of five earthen jars exhausted him to death. After each earthen jar was transformed, the spiritual energy in his body would be exhausted, and he had to meditate and practice until the spiritual energy was replenished before he could start again.
By the time he planted all six seeds of Shouwu, it was already noon of the next day.
Sun Li took a rest, then went out to fetch water, took a shower in the yard, and washed away the smelly sweat.
"Sun Li."
A clear voice sounded behind him. Sun Li looked back and was quite surprised: "Tian Yingdong, why are you here?"
Tian Yingdong, wearing a clean and fresh Taoist robe, smiled slightly at Sun Li: "We are fellow villagers. In the past month, we were busy practicing and were under great pressure. We didn't have time to walk around much. This month is finally getting better, I just thought. Come and see you. How are you living here? Are you still used to it?"
Sun Li smiled slightly: "It's okay."
He wiped himself off and invited Tian Yingdong into the house. Although the relationship between the two was very cold in the village, they were nominally township party members. When Tian Yingdong came to visit, Sun Li naturally couldn't be rude.
The two casually talked about things about Lotus Terrace Village, recalling their childhood, and seemed to be harmonious on the surface.
However, Sun Li could always feel a condescending attitude from his words. He sneered in his heart: For Tian Yingdong, taking the initiative to make friends with this down-and-out fellow of his is considered to be "befriending under the circumstances". ? I'm afraid that in Tian Yingdong's mind, as long as he extends an olive branch, he should run straight to him and swear to serve him to the death.
After about a meal, Tian Yingdong said goodbye and left, and Sun Li pretended that he had never been here.
When Tian Yingdong left Lianhuatai Village, he had planned to win over Sun Li as his confidant. However, after entering Subaoshan, he suddenly found that there were many people who wanted to curry favor with him, and he did not need Sun Li very much. This was what he The reason why I didn¡¯t come a month ago.
Unexpectedly, Sun Li was kicked out of the garbage class, but he broke through the mortal realm quietly. Tian Yingdong had to win over him. If he didn't win over him, Sun Li would definitely fall to Qin Tianzhan.
Fortunately, Tian Yingdong has the status of a "township party" and feels that he has an inherent advantage over Qin Tianzhan. Indeed, as Sun Li had guessed, he felt that based on his status and submitting to him at every turn, as long as he, Sun Li, was not a fool, he would quickly submit to him.
Not long after Tian Yingdong left, Su Lan quietly opened the window a crack to see if there was no one in the yard, then he quickly opened the door and slipped out.
He walked around and around in Wangshan Villa and soon arrived outside a small independent courtyard. He knocked on the door and said, "Senior Brother Qin, it's me, Su Lan."
The courtyard door opened and Qin Tianzhan asked, "What's going on?"
"Tian Yingdong just went to see Sun Li."
Qin Tianzhan's face changed slightly: "Oh?"
"I think the two of them had a good chat."
Qin Tianzhan's expression turned calm: "I know, keep staring."
Su Lan came out of Qin Tianzhan's place, and not far away, a sinister and proud smile appeared on his face.
He seemed to be telling the truth, but in fact he had misled Qin Tianzhan into thinking that Sun Li had taken refuge with Tian Yingdong. Qin Tianzhan's son is more violent than Tian Yingdong, and Sun Li will definitely be in trouble.
"I thought you were a waste, but I didn't expect you to break through the mortal realm before me, hum!" Su Lan was jealous and crazy in his heart. He had always regarded himself as the number one in the small courtyard. Sun Li suddenly broke through to the mortal realm. He quickly became jealous. hatred!
¡¡
Not long after Tian Yingdong left, a disciple came to Sun Li's hut: "Sun Li, Chongyin invites you to come and give lectures."
Sun Li wrinklesHe frowned and had a premonition: I was afraid that he would still be entangled with the fact that he had broken through the mortal realm.
He arrived at Chongyin¡¯s office silently. Surprisingly, there were several people besides Chongyin in the office today. In the middle of the room, an old Taoist with gray hair and beard was sitting, with two inner disciples on each side. Chongyin just admired the last one.
Seeing Sun Li come in, Chongyin said: "Sun Li, this is Uncle Wangjie, who is responsible for new disciples in our sect."
Sun Li stepped forward to greet him and said, "I've met my uncle."
Taoist Wang Jie nodded his head, his eyes as bright as fire, and stared at Sun Li: "You broke through the mortal realm within a month?"
"Exactly."
Wangjie snorted coldly: "Tell me how you broke through."
His attitude made Sun Li feel unhappy, and his tone was a little harsh: "Follow the steps, practice hard, and you will naturally make breakthroughs."
"Hehe! What a step-by-step and hard-working person. With your qualifications, how could you possibly break through to the mortal realm within a month without any opportunistic methods?" Wang Jie sneered.
Sun Li didn't bother to say more: "It doesn't matter whether I believe it or not, uncle. I just have a clear conscience."
"Presumptuous!" A disciple of Chongzi generation next to Wang Jie angrily scolded him. Wang Jie sneered again, raised his hand, and a huge force pulled Sun Li over unreasonably.
Wang Jie clicked his finger on Sun Li's pulse.
A stream of spiritual energy rushed into his body domineeringly, running rampant, deliberately making him suffer. Cold sweat broke out on Sun Li's forehead, but he gritted his teeth and remained silent.
In his mind, Luo Huan said lightly: "If you can't bear this little bit of training, there's no need to seek the high road."
Sun Li suddenly grinned towards Wang Jie.
Wang Jie¡¯s eyelids are twitching wildly! He knew his method very well. Most people would never be able to bear the pain of searching for the soul's pulse. They would have knelt down and begged for mercy long ago. Not only did this young man hold back his words, he actually dared to smile at himself!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
He originally had some means of torturing Sun Li, but by some strange coincidence, his confidence was shattered by that smile, and he did not dare to use it again.
Luo Huan's little method was very useful, and Wang Jie didn't realize that Sun Li was not Tianhe Lingyuan at all.
He retracted his hand and touched his beard: "He has indeed broken through the first level of the mortal realm."
On second thought, I felt that I was a little embarrassed just now. Although no one could see it, Wang Jie felt that he had lost face. His voice changed: "Huh, you can't just practice quickly, you have to work steadily to have a solid foundation. Your own qualifications are not good, and you are just greedy for vanity and just want to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. You have made a breakthrough now, but you will be worried about the future. , I¡¯m afraid that I have to worry about it all the time, and my foundation is unstable, so my future achievements will be limited!¡±
After he finished speaking, he took the people away.
Chongyin sighed and said to Sun Li seriously: "Sun Li, although Master Wangjie's words don't sound right, he still makes sense."
"Those like Tian Yingdong have the root of wisdom. Not only do they have the advantage of qualifications, but they also have a deeper understanding of the Dharma. Therefore, their practice progress is fast, but the possibility of going crazy is not high. This is because they have the root of wisdom. The advantages that disciples have compared to ordinary disciples like you."
"It's too dangerous for you to do this. Don't be greedy for success. If you are happy now, you will regret it in the future"
Wang Jie was purely mocking and sarcastic, but Chongyin was sincere and sincerely worried about Sun Li. Although the words were unpleasant to listen to, Sun Li had to understand what was good and what was bad. He bowed slightly and said, "Don't worry about teaching, I know what's going on."
Chongyin knew at a glance that he had not heard what he said, so he could only wave his hand helplessly: "Forget it, you can go back."
When Sun Li came out, he still felt depressed. Why did the people in the sect become suspicious after I broke through, and even sent an uncle to check?
Wu Yao said lightly: "This world is so unfair to begin with."
¡¡
Go through the academy and go back to Wangshan Courtyard through a small road.
The green grass ripples when the breeze blows on the path, bringing a hint of coolness in the hot weather.
But Sun Li felt a wave of depression coming straight towards him from Bahuang. The surrounding green grass was moved by an invisible force and fell in his direction.
"Killing intent!" Wu Yao shouted.
Sun Li waved his hand, and a whistle stick appeared in his hand. He put it in the storage ring specifically. As soon as I got the whistle stick, my eyes suddenly flashed with flowers and a streak ofThe huge black shadow seemed to jump out of the void, suddenly appeared in front of him, and rushed in front of him as fast as lightning.
Sun Li subconsciously wanted to swing the bat.
Wu Yao shouted again: "Hold on, it's just a cover-up!"
Sun Li firmly grasped the big stick in his hand and suppressed the thought of taking action.
The black shadow rushed in front of Sun Li like a demon bat on a moonlit night, then exploded into a cloud of mist-like black smoke and disappeared without a trace.
Almost at the same time, there was a sharp wind behind Sun Li. He turned around suddenly, and the black shadow suddenly appeared again, reaching out to grab it!
Sun Li had gained experience this time. He tightened his grip on the whistle stick and dragged it behind him. He bent his body into a bow, but held it but did not draw it, giving people the feeling that a cheetah was about to pounce.
Sure enough, Wu Yao said calmly: "It's still an illusion, so don't panic."
The big hand of the shadow is also as black as ink, and the nails are faintly blue, like a devil's claw! Once caught, it is certain to be a dead end.
The assassin thought that if he used illusion magic to create this poisonous claw this time, he would definitely be able to make Sun Li panic and strike out with a stick, and he would have a chance.
Unexpectedly, Sun Li was as steady as a rock. Even if the "poisonous claws" grabbed his face, he remained unmoved.
The murderous aura in Sun Li's body was solid, and he upgraded the ordinary whistle stick into a deadly weapon! Sun Li couldn't move, and he didn't dare to act rashly.
"Bang!" The poisonous claw touched Sun Li's face, and it exploded into black smoke again.
The assassin was already a little impatient.
In the first illusion, this kid remained unmoved, which can be explained as being determined. If you don¡¯t fall for it the second time, something is wrong. Before he took action, he received instructions and knew that this boy had a skill that was very good, but even he did not dare to take advantage of it lightly. After all, this was supposed to be an operation in which he was unscathed and the target was killed suddenly.
Even if you are slightly injured, it is still a failure! (No more to say, thank you all!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 6 Demonic Shadow Culling (Sorry, it¡¯s late)
???????
The assassin was furious and activated his illusion with all his strength. Amidst the shrill sound of the wind, four black shadows in a row attacked Sun Li from four directions. //www.//There is a sharp sword hidden in the black shadow in front. The black shadow in the back turns into smoke and wraps around a huge sword as black as ink. The black shadow on the left punches the sky and there is a huge illusory black The seal fell from the sky and hit Sun Li's forehead. The hands of the black shadow on the right kept changing, and spells were thrown out one after another.
Wu Yao laughed loudly: "Finally I can't bear it anymore, kid, go to the right and kill!"
Sun Li shouted in his heart: "Okay!"
He took the time to smash the big stick and followed it, stirring up tens of feet of murderous aura, like a dragon or a tiger. Between the ups and downs of his body, he had already dodged the magic spells shot out by the black shadow. There was a look of surprise in Heiying's eyes. This kid is really the first level of the mortal realm! How could you possibly escape my "spell-dropping" method!
Sun Li had already rushed in front of him, pointed his stick at him, and a cold and piercing murderous aura erupted like an explosion.
"Boom!"
Black Shadow felt that his clothes were filled with holes from the murderous aura, and the whistle stick rushed up very quickly, like a bolt of lightning from the sky.
"Bang!" A palm pressed firmly on the head of the whistle stick.
After all, the strength gap between the first level of Taoist Realm and the first level of Mortal Realm is not so easy to make up.
The black shadow revealed a ferocious smile, and Sun Li felt a huge force surge along the whistle stick.
"Bah bang bang"
The whistle stick was shattered one by one, and Sun Li screamed and was thrown several feet away, falling into the grass without knowing whether to live or die.
"Hmph!" Heiying snorted coldly, swung his palm, his palm was blood red, and there was a burning pain!
After all, it was a minor injury, neither serious nor serious. Heiying shook his head secretly, fearing that he would be laughed at when he returned. He floated and quickly came to Sun Li's "body". He just came to confirm that Sun Li was indeed dead.
After all, this is the gate of Subaoshan. If you are delayed for a long time and are discovered, it will be a big trouble.
He casually kicked Sun Li with his foot. How could a waste in the first level of the mortal realm be able to withstand his full blow? It must be a complete death.
But the shock suddenly turned sharp, and Sun Li twisted around him like a strange python.
The shadow was caught off guard, and they fell into the grass together. In close combat, the advantage of the black shadow realm was completely unable to be used. Sun Li roared, and a stream of blood foam spurted out from his mouth. His fist connected with his arm turned into a big stick, and he hit the black shadow's spine hard. superior.
"Snapped!"
With a crisp sound, murderous aura penetrated the body, and the black shadow screamed. The vertebrae hit by Sun Li were shattered on the spot. The murderous aura attacked up and down, and at least four vertebrae were injured.
The black shadow spirit energy exploded crazily, blasting Sun Li more than ten feet away. Then he barely picked up a mouthful of spirit energy, turned into a residual wind and fled away in embarrassment, disappearing in the blink of an eye.
Sun Li rolled over in the grass, feeling severe pain all over his body, including skin, flesh and bones, as if he had been torn apart. He panted for a while, feeling the smell of blood in his breath, and the burning pain in his chest and lungs.
Luo Huan and Wu Yao both became nervous: "Go back quickly and meditate to heal your injuries!"
Sun Li staggered and tried his best to finally return to Wangshan Villa. He got into his room and immediately sat down cross-legged. Enduring the tremendous pain in his body, he started to run "One World in the World".
At this time, instead of absorbing the power of the Divine Fire of the Sun, he used the Zhou Tianxing power stored in the Yintang point between the eyebrows to slowly quench the body.
Zhoutian Xingli is majestic and gentle, flowing slowly through the meridians, and the pain of tearing the whole body is finally relieved
Not long after Sun Li and the black shadow left, a figure came quickly from two directions, arriving at the scene of the incident almost at the same time. Chongyin and Chongba looked at each other.
"what happened?"
Chongyin shook his head solemnly, and after a moment he said: "If you want to compete for the position of mountain guard, it must be a bumpy road!"
Chongba was extremely angry: "Fart! The one who took action was a Taoist-level guy. These people are really shameless!"
Chongyin was used to him and was not angry. His eyes were rare and sharp. He scanned the grass several times and said: "Sun Li was knocked down."This time, this good guy was able to walk away. I really underestimated him! "
Chongyin is gentle and gentle, but he is also a master of martial arts. You can tell the general process of the battle just from the traces.
Chongba gasped, a trace of flame-shaped aura rolling in his breath: "No, I can't let that guy go!"
Chongyin grabbed him: "How do you know Sun Li wants you to intervene?"
"But the other party is in the Taoist realm!"
"But didn't Sun Li escape back too?"
Chongba was stunned for a moment, thoughtful.
Chongyin added: "I've seen it a long time ago. This kid is indifferent on the surface, but he is very proud in his heart. Don't interfere randomly. We might as well see how this kid will deal with it."
Chongba thought for a moment and nodded. But there is Tao in my heart, how else can I deal with it? The best way is to remember who the enemy is, become a mountain guard in the future, and then settle these old accounts one by one. Now Sun Li is just a young monk at the first level of the mortal realm. It is already a miracle that he can escape from the hands of a strong man in the Taoist realm.
¡¡
The shadow quietly entered the room and immediately closed the doors and windows. He already felt that he was about to reach his limit. He forced himself to place two restraints and threw them on the door and window, and his body swung forward uncontrollably: Poof!
A mouthful of blood spurted the snow-white wall into a peach blossom!
"Sun Li! I swear you won't be a human until I kill you!"
The black shadow cursed angrily, causing his blood to flow again, and he almost spit out another mouthful of blood.
Didn¡¯t Sun Li just escape from a Taoist realm strongman? The last punch even seriously injured the black shadow. Although the lethality caused by the solid murderous aura is far less than that of Ling Yuan, this kind of injury is difficult to remove.
"If it were said that a strong man in the Taoist realm was injured in the hands of a little shrimp who was in the first level of the mortal realm, I'm afraid not many people in the entire cultivation world would believe it.
¡°And there are many important acupoints on the spine. If one section is broken and four sections are severely damaged, it is extremely dangerous even for a strong person in the Taoist realm.
Heiying didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer, so he quickly took the elixir, sat cross-legged, and slowly began to use his exercises to treat himself.
¡¡
"The True Interpretation of the Galaxy" is indeed the best technique in the world. Sun Li ran "One Life in the Mortal World" and after meditating for a night, his injuries have improved greatly. In the early morning of the next day, I was able to get up and move around. As long as I was careful, no one would notice.
Sun Li changed out of his bloody clothes, fetched water and washed himself before going to class.
He met Su Lan in the yard, who greeted him with a smile on his face: "Sun Li, are you going to class? Let's go together."
Lu Datong and Jiang Shiyu had already left first. Sun Li nodded and they walked together.
Wu Yao said dissatisfied: "Why are there so many smiling people around you?"
Sun Li said calmly: "I don't plan against others. If others plan against me, they will soon know what bad luck is."
Luo Huan chuckled: "It's not just that simple? If anyone dares to plot against us, he must counter-calculate a thousand times. He will regret it for the rest of his life for daring to play tricks with us."
Wu Yao said to Sun Li: "Don't listen to him. Sissies are as petty as women. We gentlemen are all about gratification and grudges. How can we bear the scheming and plotting"
Luo Huan said gloomily: "Wu Yao, let's have a chat alone!"
" Then Sun Li couldn't hear any more sounds. He made up some pictures of the attack in his mind, and couldn't help but smile.
A group of people turned out from the path ahead, Qin Tianzhan and a few younger brothers. Seeing Sun Li and Su Lan, Qin Tianzhan suddenly stopped. When they came closer, Qin Tianzhan raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Sun Li, you have to be careful. Although we They are all in the mountain gate, but accidents happen everywhere, huh!"
After saying that, he waved his sleeves and led his men away.
Sun Li frowned: Could it be him?
Qin Tianzhan is a disciple of the real person in charge, and it is not impossible for a senior brother with a Taoist realm to please him and assassinate him.
He glanced at Qin Tianzhan and others coldly and made a mental note.
When Su Lan saw Qin Tianzhan and others appearing, a trace of imperceptible amusement flashed in his eyes. After they left, Su Lan said to Sun Li hypocritically: "Sun Li, you have to be careful, Qin Tianzhan will not say that for nothing."
Sun Li nodded slightly: "I know what's going on, let's go, we're going to be late."
Su Lan was slightly behind Sun Li by half a body, thinking thatLi Li couldn't see the cunning in his eyes: "Sun Li, you and Tian Yingdong are fellow villagers, why not ask Tian Yingdong for help. With his support, Qin Tianzhan will not dare to do anything to you."
"No need." Sun Li said calmly.
Su Lan was disappointed, but she concealed it very well. He followed up and walked side by side with Sun Li: "You are quite brave."
The two separated when they arrived in the classroom. Su Lan went to Class C, and Sun Li went to Class D.
Entering the classroom, Sun Li felt that something was not right about the atmosphere. The noisy classroom became quiet as soon as he entered, and there were even a few hostile glances.
On the other hand, the eyes of Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were filled with encouragement and expectation.
Sun Li was a little strange. He walked back to his seat and sat down. Jiang Shiyu came up to him and said, "Sun Li, have you heard about it?"
Sun Li spread his hands and said innocently: "Do you think I've heard something like this?"
Jiang Shiyu wiped his nose and smiled: "Yes, you are famous for being hindsight. Forget it, I tell you, today is the day to elect the leader of the class."
Sun Li was startled: "Team leader?"
"Yes, it's been a month since we all got to know each other, and the first of the seven entry-level exams has also ended. Everyone knows their strength and will withdraw from the election for class leader."
As the name suggests, the class leader is the head of a class, helping lecturers and teachers manage the class. After Sun Li heard what he said, an impression suddenly came to his mind: Isn't this a bitch?
He even laughed himself.
Jiang Shiyu looked at him and smiled strangely: "Hey, what do you think? Now you are definitely the first in the class in terms of cultivation, plus the results in alchemy and martial arts, if you want to be the leader of this class, no one will win. How about you?"
Sun Li frowned: "I'm not interested in being a dogthe leader of the class."
No wonder those glances just now were so hostile, they probably wanted to be the leader of the class, right?
Sun Li naturally doesn¡¯t want to do it. If he has time to work hard, he might as well practice hard. Anyway, Sun Li was a "villain" in the eyes of the instructors. I guess even if I meant it, the instructors wouldn't agree.
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 7 Spirit Dew Talisman (Please give me some recommendations)
(The cold gets worse with the change of season, making me feel dizzy and aching all over. It seems to happen every year at this time. It should have been October. I drank a lot of black tea yesterday and got angry. Sorry, let me inspire you in advance. //www.//This is the second update today. I updated it first. I felt uncomfortable and went to bed directly. Please give me some recommendations. See you tomorrow)
There was a coughing sound, and Fulu Tutor Chongmo slowly walked in. Jiang Shiyu quickly slipped back to his seat. This action fell in Chong Mo's eyes. He didn't feel bad about Jiang Shiyu. Instead, he felt that Sun Li was influencing other disciples again, and he immediately became even more displeased.
Sun Li was sitting in a good seat. Chong Mo pointed out: "Sun Li, please change seats with the disciples behind you." The place he pointed at was a seat in the corner of the classroom. The disciple was overjoyed and quickly stood up. Arriving at Sun Li's side.
Chong Mo said calmly: "You are not attending the class anyway, just stay by yourself at the back and don't affect other disciples."
Among the entire classroom of disciples, only Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu showed angry expressions. Lu Datong was a little angry, but then quickly subsided.
Sun Li stood up calmly and went to the corner.
In Chong Mo¡¯s eyes, this matter naturally meant that he had bullied Sun Li and was angry. But in Sun Li's eyes, it was a mockery of these superficial lectures. I really don¡¯t want to listen to your lectures, and I don¡¯t have to.
What Chong Mo talked about today was actually very practical, because he officially started talking about the making of talismans today.
For low-level monks, the importance of talismans is self-evident.
Magical weapons are extremely precious. Even a flying sword of the lowest level requires tens of thousands of kilograms of pig iron to be refined. Not to mention whether low-level disciples have the ability to refine tens of thousands of kilograms of pig iron. Just buying this Tens of thousands of kilograms of pig iron spiritual stones would make most low-level disciples bankrupt. Not to mention other higher-level magic weapons and even magic weapons.
As for general spells, the power that low-level spells can cast is too small, so talismans are cheap and plentiful, and are actually the best choice for low-level spells for self-defense.
This time, Sun Li didn't listen to what Chong Mo was saying at all. Luo Huan said in his mind: "You are already at the first level of the mortal realm, and you are more than capable of practicing talismans. It just so happens that I will tell you about it"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Time of Chongmo¡¯s lecture was no shorter than that of Chongmo. After Luo Huan finished speaking, Chongmo also ended the get out of class. Before leaving, Chong Mo left everyone with a piece of homework. When he goes back, he will draw the lowest level "Spiritual Dew Talisman" and hand it in next time.
The basic function of the Spiritual Dew Talisman is to condense water and dew, which is basically useless. However, it is a kind of spiritual talisman that the disciples must draw when teaching spiritual talismans to their disciples in almost every sect in the entire world of cultivation. [].
Because although the Spirit Dew Talisman is simple, it encompasses the most basic brushwork techniques for drawing Spirit Talisman. Simply put, this spiritual dew talisman is the "Eight Methods of Yongzi" in the talisman world.
Naturally, everyone had to go to the little old man to get the cinnabar pen and yellow paper. Chong Mo only smiled and took out the prepared yellow paper and cinnabar pen when he was teaching Class A and told everyone, " In order to save everyone¡¯s cultivation time, I have prepared raw materials for everyone.¡±
The good-for-nothings in Ding¡¯s class would never dream of enjoying this kind of treatment.
Sun Li followed everyone to get the things and went back. After closing the door, he started to draw the spirit dew talisman.
The method of talisman is absolutely perfect.
"The biggest factor that restricts the power of spiritual talismans is accuracy." Luo Huan said succinctly: "If you want to achieve a certain level of accuracy, you must practice more."
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" Although this truth is correct, it is bullshit to you. You have us, we guarantee that your accuracy will be astonishing to the point of abnormality"
Luo Huan was very dissatisfied: "Wu Yao, you bastard, I have been laying the groundwork for a long time just to say these earth-shattering words so that this kid will burst into tears of surprise and gratitude. It would be better for you to just come up and pick the peaches"
Sun Li was really surprised and surprised: "It's so accurate? How to do it?"
Wu Yao was silent.
Luo Huan was furious: "Wu Yao, you bastard, why didn't you stop talking? Weren't you very eloquent just now? Go on"
Wu Yao was unceremonious: "Anyway, I picked the ripe peaches you raised and it was a great pleasure. Even if I'm not good at talismans and can't continue to explain, you still can't explain it to Sun Li because of me!"
"Okay, just wait, it will be your turn next time, let's see how I respond to you!"
"Hahaha!" Wu ??Laughing triumphantly.
Luo Huan was frustrated, and even lost his good temper towards Sun Li. His tone was like a string of thunderbolts, fire and thunder: "It's very simple, the same as last time. Experience is a feeling, where the mind and body are united. It feels like we No, it's me, I have nothing to do with that bastard Wu Yao - I can lend you my feeling"
Sun Li was still a little confused: "That's all about my spiritual feelings. How can you lend me your physical feelings?"
Before he finished speaking, he felt a movement in his storage ring, and a hundred-eyed stone man slowly flew out. Then in Sun Li's astonished eyes, the hundred-eyed stone man grew larger and became illusory, and became illusory with Sun Li. overlapped together.
"Boom!"
There was a loud sound in my mind, and a strange feeling spread.
Sun Li waved his hand almost without thinking, and the cinnabar pen on the side flew into his palm. With a burst of spiritual energy from his mouth, a piece of yellow paper unfolded and hung in the void in front of him.
Sun Li drew his spiritual energy into silk and spread it out evenly along the tip of the cinnabar pen. The pen moved like a dragon and a snake, and lines of vermilion were drawn on the yellow paper
The whole process of drawing the talisman was hearty and satisfying. Under this feeling, Sun Li drew the talisman for the first time and finished it in one go.
He was exhausted just from drawing the first Spirit Dew Talisman. The first level of cultivation in the mortal realm can be completely consumed by just one spiritual talisman.
Sun Li was so tired that he started meditating again. The injuries on his body were not healed yet. When he was running "Mortal Life and Heaven", he still felt burning pain in his chest and lungs.
Fortunately, his technique is unique. While replenishing spiritual energy, "One World in the World" is also repairing the damaged body. It's just that the speed is much slower.
It took him half as long as usual to replenish the lost spiritual energy. At the same time, I was also a little strange: It¡¯s just a spiritual dew talisman, so complicated?
You must know that 90% of the disciples in the academy have not reached the first level of the mortal realm. Aren't they simply unable to draw the Spiritual Dew Talisman?
He didn¡¯t listen to Chong Mo¡¯s lecture at all, and couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. He simply stopped thinking about it. After filling up his spiritual energy, he began to draw the spiritual dew talisman again.
Sun Li drew four spiritual dew talismans in succession, and it was finally time for class the next day.
If he hadn¡¯t been injured, he would have achieved more than four results in half a day and one night.
He simply tidied up. It was August now, the heat wave was like a mountain fire, and Sun Li fell in love with well water showering. A few buckets of clean water were poured down, and the stinky sweat and fatigue of the night were gone.
Every time he goes to class, he is almost always the last one to enter the classroom, and everyone is used to it that no one pays attention to him.
Today is another alchemy course. Chongzhong was absent-minded and would end the get out of class after a few brief lectures. Sun Li was naturally listening to Luo Huan's explanation, and his understanding of elixirs was gradually deepening. Now we know that the greatest effects of elixirs such as Qizi Shouwu, Sanye Lingshen, and Baizihonglian are to increase vitality, but they focus on the power of the five elements in different ways.
??Seven-leaf Shouwu focuses on the power of earth, three-leaf ginseng focuses on the power of wood, and Baizihonglian focuses on the power of water.
Most people naturally believe that the three-leaf ginseng, which focuses on the power of wood for prosperity and hair growth, must be the best. Luo Huan told Sun Li that the best one was Qizi Shouwu.
Qizi Shouwu, which emphasizes the power of earth, emphasizes stability. When it comes to consolidating one's vitality, it is natural to put stability first. It is better to go slower than to rush forward.
"You can't learn these principles from Chongzhong at all. Not to mention which of the three is better or worse, even if the three have different emphases, even Chongzhong would not understand. At most, he knew that all three of them only increased his vitality.
"As for the six earthen pots, I took the time to take a look at them last night. They were growing the same as last time. They were wilted. The plants were not tall and the leaf veins were faintly black. There was really nothing extraordinary about them.
It¡¯s just that this time, spirit stones were used as the core of the formation, and the formation was of a higher level than before. Therefore, if you look closely, you can find that the veins of the leaves have a faint feeling of dark gold.
Sun Li didn¡¯t know that his last plant, the Seven-Signed Shouwu, was a century-old elixir, but he could tell that he was the best among all his disciples.
And now these six plants are obviously better than the last time, and he can't help but have a little more expectation in his heart!
After Chongzhong finished speaking, he hurried out of class. His thoughts for a while were all on Tian Yingdong, and by the way, he would also pay attention to Qin Tianzhan. The two of them were the key to whether he could make further progress in alchemy.
Chongzhong left in a hurry, something Ding and other disciples had already gotten used to. Everyone was about to disperse when they saw Chongyin Shi Shiran walking in. Sun Li looked at Chongyin,Recalling Chongba's words, it is really difficult to connect this gentle lecturer with an alcoholic who is addicted to alcohol.
He shook his head, and a smile couldn't help but flow out of his mouth.
After Chongyin came in, he glanced at Sun Li casually, wondering: This kid doesn't look like a seriously injured person.
The person who attacked Sun Li was a Taoist-level warrior. Not only did Sun Li escape, but he was also safe and sound. Chongyin was greatly surprised.
But now is not the time to think about this. He stood on top, looked around the classroom, and said loudly to the disciples: "Are you ready?"
Sun Li was stunned by the lack of beginning and end of the sentence, but when he looked at the classmates around him, they all lacked clear expressions, and he was even more puzzled.
In his mind, Luo Huan said angrily: "Wu Yao, do you think we made the wrong choice by choosing this guy? Even I understand that now we have to choose the leader of the class"
Sun Li suddenly remembered that such a thing happened.
Wu Yao disagreed: "Who is as thoughtful as a sissy like you? I think Sun Li is very good. He is a martial arts idiot like me. He only pursues the great road. How can he have so many thoughts on other things?"
Luo Huan was furious: "You always call me a sissy, who is it that talks nonsense all day long?"
Sun Li thought about it, and it seemed that Wu Yaozhen couldn't stop once he started talking, and he immediately smiled.
In the classroom, three disciples have already stood up to compete for the position of class leader. There was no hostility between the three of them for the time being. Instead, they all turned around and stared at the teacher's corner - Sun Li, with great fear.
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 8 The battle for class leader (please give me some recommendations)
Chongyin shouted again: "Who else wants to compete? Please stand up"
He was also looking at Sun Li, who remained unmoved. Others are eager to do this kind of thing, but Sun Li has no interest in it. In the eyes of these disciples, becoming the leader of the class is a symbol of "success" at this moment. Let¡¯s not talk about whether this symbol is correct, just looking at the vision, which of these disciples can see as far-sighted as Sun Li?
What¡¯s the point of arguing about one thing at a time? Compared with the future of the road, what do these mean?
It¡¯s ridiculous that these disciples are eyeing Sun Li covetously, as if they are sure that Sun Li will definitely come to fight for it.
Sun Li¡¯s goal has always been the Supreme Way, otherwise there would be no need to choose the extremely difficult "True Solution to the Galaxy" to practice. He knew very well that Luo Huan and Wu Yao must have a lot of quick tricks that would allow him to control the universe in a short time.
But in that case, there will be no chance of the great road.
He doesn¡¯t mind expressing his feelings freely on the road, and when he feels depressed, he can crush bugs and the like that keep jumping around in front of him to show off their power, but it is absolutely impossible for him to delay his practice because of this.
Chongyin waited for a while, but still didn't see Sun Li getting up. He couldn't help but ask one more question: "Sun Li, are you really unintentional?"
Sun Li still respected Chongyin very much. When asked, he stood up and bowed slightly and replied: "It's true that it's not intentional." Then he sat back.
Chongyin nodded without saying anything, looked at the crowd and said, "Okay, let's get started."
Sun Li sighed secretly in his heart. These three disciples competing for the leader of the class have not even reached the first level of the mortal realm. If they become the leader of the class, they will have to worry about other things, which will further reduce the time for cultivation.
¡°Every disciple in Ding¡¯s class, including Sun Li, is not completely sure that he will be able to enter the third level of the mortal realm after seven months.
Sun Li's short-term goal is to enter the third level of the mortal realm as soon as possible. Whether he is planting elixirs or practicing formations, he is striving for this goal.
And these three disciples, as happy as they were when they became the boss, were afraid that they would have to say goodbye to Su Baoshan in tears seven months later.
But this is someone else¡¯s choice, and Sun Li will never say anything. He stopped paying attention to the election and began to wander again. In his mind, Luo Huan had already started to compare the pills with him. It's a pity that Sun Li is unable to open a furnace to refine elixirs now, so he can only prepare some powdered medicine.
Just as this regret emerged in Sun Li's heart, he was bombarded by Luo Huan's roar: "How can I judge my prescription based on common sense? Even if it can't be refined in a furnace, a simple combination of powdered medicine can make you ruined. The sect is eye-opening!¡±
Sun Li had been hit by them so many times that he was a little numb.
Wu Yao said thiefly: "Look, he also said that he cannot 'judge by common sense', that is to say, he is a pervert. Well, the final conclusion is back to my previous conclusion: He It¡¯s a sissy¡¡±
Sun Li laughed heartily. The leader of the class had already been elected in the classroom. //
Chongyin called the disciple up. His face was full of joy and he kept bowing to everyone around him.
"Thank you for your trust. Don't worry, I, Zhu Zhiguo, will not let you down!"
Zhu Zhiguo? Sun Li had no impression at all. Look at this face, why does it look so unfamiliar? Sun Li felt a little embarrassed. He seemed too distant from the disciples in his class.
After selecting the leader of the class, Sun Li saw that all the disciples came up to congratulate him. It seemed like nothing happened, so he stood up and left.
What he didn't notice was that Zhu Zhiguo, who was full of joy behind him, saw a trace of dissatisfaction flashing in his eyes when he saw him leaving quietly.
Not far after Sun Li walked out, someone suddenly called him from behind: "Sun Li, Sun Li"
As soon as he turned around, a familiar disciple caught up with him. After a moment of reaction, he remembered: This was one of the three disciples who had just competed for the top spot in the class.
The disciple caught up and asked unwillingly: "Sun Li, why don't you participate in the competition? If you did, Zhu Zhiguo would be nothing."
Sun Li still smiled and shook his head: "I really didn't mean to."
The disciple was indignant: "What ability does Zhu Zhiguo have? He is just a good dancer and a villain who succeeds. Humph, his cultivation is not as good as mine"
Sun Li didn¡¯t want to say more, so he smiled and said nothing.
Later, Zhu Zhiguo walked out of the classroom surrounded by a group of Ding and other class disciples. Zhu Zhiguo was among them, and in the atmosphere surrounded by stars, he felt quite satisfied.
When passing by Sun Li and the other two, he gave Sun Li a proud and showy look, with a hint of "??It's a bit of a demonstration.
The disciple next to Sun Li was indignant, but Sun Li thought it was funny. He couldn't help but think of his mentality when he was thirteen years old and faced Tian Yingdong's gang of rural boys:
A monkey shows off its peach blossoms to people, will people be envious?
From a human perspective, monkeys are so ridiculous.
To be honest, Sun Li didn't understand Zhu Zhiguo's thinking: The position of class leader fell into Zhu Zhiguo's hands because he disdained it and didn't want it. He used this to show off to himself. It requires an incredible level of brain structure to achieve it. ? !
Sun Li said goodbye to the disciple and returned to his small courtyard.
After Ding and other classes selected their leader, a person appeared beside Chongyin by accident: Chongba.
"That guy really resisted the temptation and didn't run for election?"
Chongyin showed an irrepressible smile, obviously very satisfied with Sun Li's handling: "I didn't expect that he has such extraordinary determination at such a young age. I also asked one more question, but he refused. Without hesitation."
Chongba couldn't help but nod: "It seems that I didn't see the wrong person this time."
Chongyin pouted: "You?"
Chongba rubbed his nose: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll count you in, you¡¯ll also have your contribution, okay?¡±
Chongyin smiled with satisfaction.
"One more thing. This kid doesn't seem to be injured much. He's in good spirits today."
Chongba was startled: "Impossible, the one who took action was a strong man in the Taoist realm. He was only at the first level of the mortal realm, how could he not be injured?"
"I also feel a little surprised."
Chongba chuckled: "It's better not to be injured. I even saved this Jade Condensation Pill"
¡¡
A few days passed, and it was unremarkable. Sun Li concentrated on practicing, and his injuries had recovered greatly. However, Sun Li was still not sure who had attacked him. It seemed that Qin Tianzhan was the most suspicious, but when Sun Li thought about it later, he didn't believe that Qin Tianzhan could be so stupid. He was attacked by a sneak attack, so he immediately jumped out and admitted it in disguise, for fear that Bi Ren would not know that he was the real culprit behind the scenes. Like
He simply took care of the six plants of the seven-flowered polygonum multiflorum, and put all the remaining energy into drawing the spirit dew talisman.
The first time he drew a magic talisman, it was Luo Huan who lent him the feeling. From the second time, Luo Huan changed the method of teaching.
Sun Li first drew it by himself, and he had the same feeling as the last time. Although the thread was disconnected three times in the process, Sun Li finally drew a complete Spirit Dew Talisman.
This time, he was even more exhausted than before. He fell into a drowsy sleep and didn't wake up until two hours later. Then Luo Huan asked him to recall it and summarize the advantages and disadvantages himself.
It took half an hour for Sun Li to summarize it in his mind and his thoughts settled down.
Then start the second drawing of d¨² l¨¬.
This time, the connection was disconnected three times. The shortcomings Sun Li summarized did not happen again, but other problems emerged.
After repeating it three times, Sun Li basically understood all his shortcomings in the process of drawing the talisman.
Then, Luo Huan "lent" his feelings to Sun Li again.
Experiencing this feeling again, Sun Li¡¯s gains are definitely not comparable to the previous one. After drawing the fifth Spirit Dew Talisman in one go, Sun Liqiang held on and thought about the whole process, and came up with ideas on how to solve his shortcomings.
After meditating to replenish the lost spiritual energy, Sun Li immediately started drawing the fourth d¨² l¨¬.
This time, it was only disconnected once.
But as soon as it is broken, this talisman will be useless.
Sun Li tried three more times before finally drawing the first Spirit Dew Talisman with his own strength!
Although it was far from the Spiritual Dew Talisman drawn by Luo Huan when he lent it to him, this result was enough to make him happy and encouraged.
"Looking at the sky outside, it's early morning again, and I feel like half a day and a night have passed.
Sun Li thought for a while and realized that today was Chong Mo¡¯s class. He quickly took a shower, put the Spirit Dew Talisman he had drawn on his own under his arm, and hurried to class.
As soon as he went out, a person suddenly jumped out from beside him: "Senior Brother Sun Li."
Sun Li was startled when he saw that it was the same disciple who failed to compete for the top spot in the class. Later, Sun Li quietly asked Su Xiaomei that this disciple's name was Feng Zhong.
"Feng Zhong, why are you here?"
Feng Zhong chuckled, with a flattering look on his face: "I'll wait for you here. Come on, let's go to the school together."??. "
Sun Li frowned, feeling uneasy about Feng Zhong who came to curry favor with him.
Sun Li prefers to keep things simple when interacting with others. Only when everyone has similar interests can he treat each other with sincerity.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Welcome us with a smile, and it's not easy for Sun Li to reject us thousands of miles away. The two of them were together, and Feng Zhong talked about today's class: "Sun Li, I'm afraid that Chongmo's lecture today will have to check everyone's spiritual dew talismans. Did you remember to draw them?"
Sun Li nodded: "The painting is done. What about you?"
"I also finished the painting. I failed four times and succeeded once with great difficulty."
Sun Li was shocked when he heard this: "Succeeded after four times?"
He was confused for a while. With Luo Huan's help, it took him seven times to draw a Spirit Dew Talisman. Moreover, he is still at the first level of the mortal realm, far higher than Feng Zhong.
Feng Zhong nodded and said: "Yes, four times, but I am considered fast. I heard that many of them succeeded only after the seventh time."
Sun Li had the feeling that an arrow flew from the sky and hit him inexplicably.
But he believed that Luo Huan's teachings were definitely better than Chong Mo's. This thing was very strange, and Sun Li was mentally prepared: he was afraid that he would be scolded by Chong Mo again if he stayed for a while.
When I entered the academy, I saw a group of people walking in front of me, talking and laughing, and it was very lively.
Like stars holding the moon, the person surrounded among them is none other than Zhu Zhiguo.
Sun Li turned his face and saw a trace of jealousy flashing across the face of Feng Zhong next to him.
Sun Li couldn't help but keep an eye on this.
The group of people in front of them were walking when suddenly a few people came out from the path on one side. The two sides met unexpectedly. The disciples of Ding and other classes immediately carefully avoided and moved out of the way respectfully.
The group of people who were showing off their power just now are now embarrassed with Xiao Xin and Smiling Face.
The leader of the few people who walked out was Qin Tianzhan. (After a good sleep, I seem to be feeling better)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 9 Inspiring Spirit Talisman (Please give me some recommendations)
Qin Tianzhan walked over, and beside him was a Class A disciple. Sun Li remembered that the disciple had reached the first level of the mortal realm in his last training assessment. [].
The disciple glanced at Zhu Zhiguo and the others with disdain, and said sarcastically: "Sure enough, there are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains to dominate. A mere leader of Ding class dares to be so arrogant. Humph, trash is trash, and so is the leader of trash. You're a waste. You don't know how to advance or retreat, and you'll get into trouble sooner or later."
Zhu Zhiguo was ridiculed, but he didn't dare to lose his temper at all. His face turned red, and he just lowered his head, waiting for others to pass before he dared to raise it.
The group of people still walked to the classroom, but there was no lively scene just now.
Sun Li sighed in his heart. Although the disciple's words were harsh, they were reminding Zhu Zhiguo not to be so arrogant. It's just that Zhu Zhiguo only felt humiliated and had never understood the deeper meaning. The future results may be similar to what the disciple predicted.
Sun Li and Feng Zhong were the last two to enter the classroom. As soon as Sun Li sat down on the chair, Chong Mo walked in quickly.
"Have you done the homework left for you?"
All the disciples responded in unison, "I did it."
Chong Mo nodded slightly: "Take them all out, I want to check them."
The disciples took it out and placed it on their desks for Chong Mo to inspect. Sun Li stretched his neck to look at the disciples in front of him, and secretly complained.
Sure enough, the patterns on other people¡¯s spiritual dew talismans are very different from mine!
When Sun Li saw it, Luo Huan also saw it, and immediately shouted: "Can this also be called a spiritual dew talisman? No, I'm saying that too politely, a little kid like this is just drawing a few lines on a piece of paper. , you have the nerve to call it a magic talisman?!"
Sun Li sighed and said to himself: It is indeed so!
"It's too late anyway, just wait to be scolded - he is already used to it.
Chong Mo in front has already begun to check everyone's Spirit Dew Talismans. He really doesn't have much expectations for the disciples in Ding's class. Sure enough, I looked at a few casually, and found that each one had a lot of mistakes. Chong Mo didn't bother to waste time explaining them to them. The disciples of Ding and other classes were rotten wood, so what they said was in vain.
"Cannot be stimulated."
"Cannot be stimulated."
"Cannot be stimulated."
¡¡
The first nine disciples all made this comment. Everyone worked hard, but his words ruthlessly wiped out all their efforts. //www.//
The magic talisman is actually extremely profound. It does not mean that it is a successful magic talisman if it is completed in one go and in one stroke.
The reason why Luo Huan and Sun Li emphasized accuracy is because if the accuracy is slightly insufficient or slightly off, the talisman will be useless and it will be impossible to activate or release the spells in the talisman.
"But Chong Mo didn't explain this clearly to the disciples in Ding's class before. Everyone thought that as long as they painted it in one go without any breakpoints, it would be considered a success.
Finally, the tenth disciple arrived. Chong Mo took a second look, and everyone's expectations rose at the same time.
But unexpectedly, Chong Mo still threw it away: "Can't inspire!"
The disciples were greatly disappointed.
Chong Mo was also a little impatient: "Although I know that your class Ding and others are all trash and can't compare with the previous classes, but isn't this too bad? Ten people in a row can't even get a qualified Spirit Dew Talisman in front of them. No? If I were you, I would forget about it and die, so why should I cultivate the Tao?"
The disciples of Ding and other classes were blushing, but they dared not speak out in anger. Being scolded so nakedly that he was inferior to others made every disciple feel as if a big stone was pressing on his chest, making him feel dull and uncomfortable. The atmosphere in the entire classroom was extremely depressing and silent.
Chong Mo was even more careless later on, and could make a judgment at a casual glance. Finally reaching the eighteenth, Chong Mo finally moved his eyelids: "Barely qualified."
The disciple was overjoyed: "Thank you for the lecture!"
The entire class of Ding and other disciples breathed a sigh of relief. The atmosphere just now was really too depressing.
But then, another dozen or so disciples were unable to inspire. Finally, when he arrived in front of class leader Zhu Zhiguo, Chong Mo showed a slightly satisfied look and said calmly: "Fortunately, there is someone who is a little more up to date. Zhu Zhiguo, this one of yours is better than the one just now. You pass the test."
Zhu Zhiguo was overjoyed and quickly flattered him: "You taught me well!"Feng Zhong in front looked jealous. After a moment, he looked at Sun Li expectantly, hoping that Sun Li would excel and severely suppress the limelight of the class leader.
The few disciples behind Zhu Zhiguo all failed. Sun Li was sitting in the corner, so he was naturally the last one in the queue. Chong Mo didn't have any hope for this person who was number one on the villain list. He glanced casually across two desks, but he became furious: "Sun Li, what do you mean?!"
"Although most of your classmates didn't succeed, they did it seriously. And you, just draw a line and try to deal with me? You don't even bother to learn? You are not trying to deal with me, you You are risking your own life! The magic talisman is a unique skill to save your life. If you are so broken, sooner or later you will kill yourself!"
Sun Li knew this outcome and had been prepared for it, but Chong Mo was so furious that he was still a little surprised. It was probably because Ding and his class had only succeeded in two Spirit Dew Talismans, and he was already feeling angry.
In fact, Chong Mo is still caused by preconceived notions. If he takes a closer look, he will find that the cinnabar lines of Sun Li's Spirit Dew Talisman are much more complicated and smooth in one go. It is far more complicated than his so-called "Ling Dew Talisman". If he could complete such a spiritual talisman, how could he not be able to complete his so-called "Spiritual Dew Talisman"?
It¡¯s just that he believed that Sun Li was a villain, so he glanced at it and thought it was not a spiritual dew talisman, so he screamed and jumped without thinking.
Sun Li actually understood that the grades of Ding and other classes were getting worse and worse, which was mostly the result of the instructors' sabotage. However, neither Chongzhong nor Chongmo would admit this. They would only shift the responsibility to the disciples of Ding and other classes, accusing them of lack of qualifications.
"In Youdao, a famous teacher produces an excellent disciple. How can mediocre teachers like Chong Zhong and Chong Mo produce outstanding disciples if they are careless?"
Chong Mo scolded Sun Li and waved his hand: "Go to the martial arts field and see if your magic talismans can be activated. Don't think I lied to you!"
More than thirty disciples from Class Ding and others followed Chong Mo to the martial arts field behind the classroom.
The martial arts arena is huge, and under normal circumstances this is Chongba¡¯s territory.
Chongba used the power of earth spell to level and compact the ground of the martial arts arena. Although it's not as good as a rock, hitting it with a stick won't leave any trace.
Bringing the disciples over, Chong Mo said angrily: "Just follow the order just now. I will teach you the stimulation method now. You will know after you try it yourself."
It¡¯s very simple to activate the spirit talisman, just input the spirit element and throw it out.
The disciples blushed and stepped forward one by one. Sure enough, the spiritual talismans that Chong Mo judged as "cannot be activated" showed no response after inputting the spiritual energy. They even burned directly without any spiritual dew appearing.
As each disciple failed and was reprimanded loudly by Chong Mo, the hearts of the disciples such as Ding were so depressed that they were about to explode!
When he reached the first disciple who was judged as "barely qualified" by Chong Mo, he took a deep breath, held his own spiritual dew talisman between his two fingers, silently input his spiritual power, and waved his two fingers: "go!"
The talisman stumbled into the sky and was burned to ashes by a burst of spiritual fire. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to condense, but it was very slow and very little spiritual energy gathered.
After ten breaths, a spiritual cloud that was so light that it was almost invisible appeared in the sky. A dozen or so sparse drops of rain fell, and then the spiritual cloud disappeared.
The disciple who was originally looking forward to it was now blushing and standing there embarrassed.
Chong Mo sneered: "You know why I said you are only barely qualified, right?"
The disciple nodded silently, not daring to be rude, bowed to Chong Mo and stepped back.
Next, there was another series of failures. Chong Mo's face became colder and colder, and the eyes he looked at the disciples such as Ding also showed more and more disdain.
All the disciples were so ashamed and angry that their only hope was Zhu Zhiguo. I hope that the leader of the class can perform well and save some face for everyone.
Zhu Zhiguo also kept cheering himself up, sometimes patting his chest and sometimes wiping his sweaty palms. It was finally his turn, and Chong Mo nodded slightly: "Zhu Zhiguo, come on."
Zhu Zhiguo took a step forward, took a deep breath, and the spiritual energy in his body surged up. He also sandwiched the magic talisman between his two fingers. After the spirit essence entered the magic talisman along his fingers, he pointed his hand forward: "The rain from the sky, go!"
The spiritual talisman floated up, much more elegant than the disciple just now, and the disciples in Ding's class became excited.
"Hoo!" The spiritual fire glowed red.
The spiritual talisman was instantly incinerated, and then the spiritual energy from heaven and earth surged in and quickly formed a clear spiritual cloud.
¡°Whoa, whoa, whoosh¡¡±
The rain was pouring down, quickly making the ground wet.
This burst of spiritual jade lasted for half a stick of incense, and Chong Mo finally showed a slightly satisfied look on his face. He glanced at the disciples and said, "Are you convinced now? Do you know that I saw it right?"
The disciples dared not to nod.
The disciples at the back thought that Chong Mo¡¯s ¡°purpose¡± had been achieved, and there was no need for him to go out and show his shame anymore. Unexpectedly, Chong Mo waved his hand lazily: ¡°Continue with the rest.¡±
The next disciples who came on the stage all went down in disgrace, and soon it was the turn of Sun Li, who was ranked last.
Chong Mo looked at the time and waved to Sun Li casually: "Go up and let me see your original Spirit Dew Talisman."
He deliberately said the word "original" with sarcasm in his eyes.
Sun Li stepped forward calmly, holding the magic talisman between his two fingers: "Go!"
The talisman burned almost as soon as it left his fingers. There was a trace of spiritual fire. If you didn't look closely, you wouldn't have noticed that there was a faint golden color hidden in it.
"Huh¡ª¡ª"
As soon as the fire light faded, the magic talisman also disappeared.
The spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged crazily and quickly gathered into a cloud shaped like a Ganoderma lucidum, while raindrops fell in a gushing pattern.
The rain was not heavy, it was only slightly heavier than Zhu Zhiguo¡¯s just now.
But this has left the entire Ding class, including Chong Mo, dumbfounded. (I'm still a little groggy. I have to work hard for more than three days at this time of year. I feel that my physical fitness has improved this year, but I didn't expect that I still haven't escaped this disaster. Please give me some recommendations. I'm too sick to understand. , I can¡¯t shout)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 10 God-given Spiritual Dew
(What a waste, I almost forgot to update)
The rain only lasted for half a stick of incense, and then gradually stopped, and the clouds shaped like Ganoderma lucidum also dissipated. //www.//
Everyone has not yet come to their senses: Sun Li's spiritual talisman can actually activate, and its power is quite impressive!
Su Xiaomei was the one who cheered: "Sun Li, that's great!"
Some disciples were in disbelief: "What, what's going on? Didn't Chongmo's lecturer already judge that his magic talisman cannot be activated?"
"Yes, the talisman he drew is obviously wrong, how could it be activated!"
"I've also seen it. His drawings are so messed up that there's no way he can succeed."
But the facts are in front of us. Sun Li's Spirit Dew Talisman was not only successfully activated, but the effect was undoubtedly the best among the entire Ding class.
Zhu Zhiguo¡¯s face looked a little ugly. As the leader of the class, he was overpowered by Sun Li. Of course, he was not happy. Feng Zhong, on the other hand, was very excited and saw the opportunity to flatter Sun Li: "Sun Li, well done! You are indeed the strongest person in the first level of the mortal realm!"
Such flattery made even Sun Li feel a little embarrassed.
Chong Mo¡¯s face turned green and white for a while, and finally turned purple, which can be compared with the legendary pork liver that has been dried for three days. He had just scolded Sun Li, but to his surprise, his magic talisman was successfully activated. And in front of so many people, Chongzhong almost wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in!
He was giving a lecture, and he had already concluded that Sun Li's talisman was rubbish, and then the rubbish and defective product he claimed was actually the best one among the entire class of Ding and others! Chong Mo felt that Sun Li was not activating the magic talisman, but was slapping him naked with the magic talisman, making a crackling sound!
Chongzhong even felt that his face was as hot as if he had been slapped.
But at this time, he would not regret that he looked down on others, but instead thought angrily that it was Sun Li who deliberately made himself look bad! This kid knows that his magic talisman can inspire, but I have already said enough, can't you take care of the face of the lecture and pretend that it can't inspire!
Chong Mo looked at Sun Li gloomily, staring at him for more than ten breaths, then he slashed his palm hard, gritted his teeth and said: "get out of class is over!"
Sun Li suddenly understood: This guy brought everyone to the martial arts field and asked everyone to operate the magic talismans. This was not at all what he said to verify his judgment, but a complete sabotage. Everyone activated the magic talismans, and time passed unknowingly. In the past, he just passed this class!
Chong Mo strode away with his hands behind his back, and a cold word floated over: "Don't think that you can draw the spirit dew talisman is anything special. The power of your spirit dew talisman is placed in Class A, which is below average. !¡±
Sun Li said to Luo Huan with great interest in his mind: "Master Luo, spray him quickly!"
Luo Huanhu roared: "Okay! I can't bear it anymore"
"This Erque idiot is so heartless, how dare he call their scrap of paper a spiritual dew talisman? How dare he call it spiritual dew when it rains lightly? It's just ordinary water"
"What is spiritual dew? There are three levels of spiritual dew. The lowest level of spiritual dew must have the effect of rejuvenating dead trees. The medium-level spiritual dew must be able to revive dead people and flesh and white bones. The highest level of spiritual dew must have the effect of dripping water and hiding the sea." To the extent that a drop of spiritual dew can give birth to a whole world!¡±
Sun Li didn¡¯t expect that a mere Spirit Dew Talisman could have so much attention to detail: ¡°Then what level of Spirit Dew is born from the Spirit Dew Talisman you taught me?¡±
Luo Huan was annoyed: "With your level, it's not easy for me to come up with the lowest level Spirit Dew Talisman. Stop being greedy and delusional."
Sun Li was also helpless: "But you said that the lowest level of spiritual dew can also have the effect of rejuvenating dead trees. Why can't I see it?"
It is true on the ground, but it is definitely not as exaggerated as the dead tree blooming into spring.
Luo Huan snorted: "Don't be anxious, the effect will be felt slowly."
Wu Yao groaned, and Luo Huan said angrily: "What do you think?"
Wu Yao said seriously: "When Sun Li summoned you just now, it felt a bit like summoning his own dog to bite someone"
Sun Li burst out laughing, and Luo Huan was stunned for a moment. He actually felt the same way himself, so he became angry and said, "Wu Yao, you lousy man is looking for death!"
So the argument about sissy talk between men and women started again.Sun Li laughed heartlessly.
Su Xiaomei jumped over and ran over: "Sun Li, how did you do it? I also saw that your magic talisman seems wrong"
She accidentally let it slip, and she felt a little embarrassed. She blushed and stuck out her tongue. Sun Li smiled nonchalantly: "I don't know either. Anyway, it was a success."
Feng Zhong came forward and scolded Su Xiaomei: "Su Xiaomei, don't ask these questions. Everyone has their own secrets."
"Oh." Su Xiaomei agreed, but she was really obedient and didn't ask. Sun Li felt a little uncomfortable with Feng Zhong. Su Xiaomei was naive and didn't think much about it. Feng Zhong's words seemed to be helping Sun Li, but in fact, they alienated the relationship between Sun Li and Su Xiaomei.
Fortunately, Su Xiaomei really didn't have any ill intentions and didn't take it seriously.
The three of them walked together, and Jiang Shiyu also followed. Lu Datong looked at it from a distance, but felt embarrassed after thinking about it, so he finally shook his head and walked away alone.
Not far away, Zhu Zhiguo and his gang gathered together, and from time to time, a few unfriendly eyes pierced through them like poisonous thorns. Sun Li really didn't take these people seriously.
Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan are not qualified to be his opponents in his heart, let alone them?
In the evening, the sultry weather intensified, and Subaoshan was like a big steamer. When it was getting dark, a bolt of lightning finally couldn't bear to tear through the sky, and heavy rain poured down.
In such weather, Sun Li's practice of Zhoutian Star Power was naturally affected to a certain extent, but he was not impatient and consolidated his previous results.
After drawing another talisman, the rainstorm stopped. Summer rain is like this, it comes and goes quickly.
Sun Li suddenly thought of a possibility and asked Luo Huan: "Since the Spiritual Dew Talisman has such an effect, will using the Spiritual Dew Talisman to water Qizi Shouwu bring unexpected gains?"
Luo Huan snorted: "You just thought of this now? Do you think I worked so hard to improve the simplest Spirit Dew Talisman for you just to deal with that Erque idiot in Chong Mo?"
Sun Li laughed loudly in the room.
¡¡
After the heavy rain last night, the weather today is particularly refreshing and the sky is blue.
Chongba came out of his hut and took a walk to the martial arts field. His eyes were full of bright green!
Chongba thought he was in the wrong place. He looked around and saw that the mountains, trees, and stone houses around him were absolutely correct. This was the academy's martial arts performance ground.
But why, the extremely solid ground of the martial arts arena, which was pressed down by my earth power spell, was actually covered with green grass! Green and green, full of life!
This matter is not simple. Chongba did not dare to neglect. His legs shot up into the sky with a loud "bang", leaving a huge deep hole on the ground. With his domineering strength, Chongba rushed up to a height of twenty feet, twisted his body and flew towards the back mountain.
Within the time of burning an incense stick, the master, Master Wangxu, led Wangming, Wangxi, Wangqing and other veterans to the martial arts arena. All the old monsters had solemn expressions on their faces. After checking them carefully, they returned without saying a word.
On this day, there were no classes in the academy. All disciples were strictly ordered to stay in Wangshan Villa and were not allowed to step foot into the academy!
Sun Li didn¡¯t like listening to lectures. He happened to be practicing in his hut and drew a few spiritual dew talismans to water Qizi Shouwu.
In the afternoon, a piece of news came: Subaoshan was going to launch the highest level "well-being" level ceremony to worship the heaven!
Soon the gossip spread: the real master and others inspected the martial arts field, and unanimously concluded that during the heavy rain last night, spiritual dew fell from the sky and irrigated the martial arts field. This is a great gift from God, and it also means Subaoshan is in great demand! The elders in the sect were overjoyed, and immediately unanimously decided to hold the highest level of heaven-sacrifice ceremony.
Sun Li chuckled to himself after hearing this, but he didn't dare to say anything casually, so he just let the headmaster and the others have their obscene daydreams.
Another good news is that the martial arts arena can no longer be used. The real leader has ordered that this area be protected and regarded as a holy place for the sect. No one is allowed to enter without authorization. Violators of the sect rules will not be dealt with lightly. !
If the martial arts arena can no longer be used, then the entire academy will basically be ruined. To choose a new location for reconstruction.
Sun Li cheered in his heart, thinking that he would have many days of free time to practice alone. As soon as this idea came up, a clear and clear voice came from outside, covering the entire Wangshan Villa: "The new disciples will gather at the entrance of the courtyard immediately"
It¡¯s Chongyin.
Sun ?After leaving the small courtyard, they merged into the crowd of disciples and arrived at the gate of Wangshan Villa together.
There is a large stone flat at the entrance of the courtyard, and there is still a lot of room for more than a hundred people to stand on it. Chongyin stood on a stone platform, next to him was Chongba with a centipede face, holding his hands with a ferocious look on his face. There was no need for Chongyin to open his mouth, and everyone calmed down obediently.
Chongyin turned around and smiled at Chongba, who curled his lips in dissatisfaction.
"Everyone knows about the martial arts field. It is a gift from God to me, Su Baoshan. The sect has decided to choose a new location for the academy. During the period of rebuilding the academy" Chongyin smiled deliberately and then Then he said: "The sect has decided to send you out to perform some tasks"
Chongyin explained that the so-called execution of tasks is actually not dangerous at all. It is just an opportunity for everyone to go out and gain experience.
The new disciples are divided into ten teams, each team has twelve people, and each team is led by a strong person.
Chongyin and Chongba will personally lead a team. The grouping matters were planned by the sect, and there was no result yet. Chongyin asked everyone to go back and wait.
And the academy has been blocked by six inner disciples sent by the sect.
¡¡
In the side hall of Xuanwu Hall, Wang Jie is assigning disciples. The more than 120 new disciples were divided into ten groups, with each group consisting of almost twelve disciples.
The mission carried out this time was not dangerous. They were all wandering around Subaoshan Mountain to collect some dispensable spiritual herbs and spiritual stones. In fact, it was to take everyone down the mountain while the academy was choosing a new site for construction. Get some practice.
There are eleven inner disciples who have the ability to lead the team and have nothing to do for the time being. As for the vacancy, Wangjie can only make up for it himself. Who asked him to be responsible for these disciples.
The allocation of each group is also very particular. It is necessary to match the strong and weak to ensure that the strength of each group is balanced, and try not to allow more than one disciple with extraordinary qualifications to appear in a group.
"It's like Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan. It's okay to have a fight in the door. If they are put in the same group, they will definitely not stop along the way, and the disciple who leads the group will be very worried.
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 11 White Plum (Please give me some recommendations)
Wang Jie suddenly saw a name. The two words "Sun Li" on the roster were a little dazzling, which made this strong man in the sage realm frown slightly. //After thinking about it, he added the name to a piece of yellow paper three fingers wide on the left hand side.
There is a whole pile of yellow paper on the right hand side, and there is only this one on the left hand side.
The list on the left is reserved for the team that Wang Jie leads.
After being divided into groups, Wang Jie picked up the yellow paper on his left and scanned the names. He was very satisfied. On his list, several disciples were very obedient and had great potential. Among them, there was one person who was a disciple. The secular descendant of the real ancestor who has not been involved in the sect's affairs for a long time.
That ancestor is a genuine real person, not like the headmaster pretends to be, he is just respectfully called "real person" by everyone.
His eyes fell on the word Sun Li again, and he couldn't help but sneer.
¡¡
In the Sanwen Earth Fire Cave, Zhu Yanqing was concentrating on refining a piece of silver-white metal. He pulled out a strand of fire wire that was only as thick as a hair from the Sanwen Earth Fire Fire Cave, stretched it into a length of several hundred feet, and then twisted it into a top shape, with the silver-white metal wrapped in it.
The silver-white metal, which was originally the size of a fist, was refined by the Sanwen Earth Fire, and continuously erupted into layers of five-colored glow, and then was gradually condensed and shrunk.
"If anyone here sees the silver-white metal in the five-color glow, they will be surprised: this is the extremely precious five-color silver mother, ranking high in the second grade in the "World's Wonderful Objects".
"This kind of thing, even if it is a piece the size of a finger, is enough for the ancestors of the real world to fight for it. Such a piece the size of a fist can be described as priceless. It is not an exaggeration to describe it.
In an instant, the fist-sized five-color silver mother condensed into a drop the size of a grain of rice. A layer of fine beads of sweat already appeared on Zhu Yanqing's forehead. But he didn't dare to show any slightness, and divided the drop of silver beads into eighty-one equal parts with a wave of his hand. Each part was as slender as a mosquito's foot, and you couldn't find it without looking carefully.
After doing this, Zhu Yanqing breathed a sigh of relief, took out a jade box and put the mosquito feet in it.
Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he turned around and saw Mu Ran Xie Weier meditating beside her. She seemed to sense something and slowly opened her eyes.
Facing the inquiring look of Xie Weier, Zhu Yanqing immediately reported: "The embryos of the eighty-one array piles have been prepared. Calculated, half of the work has been completed for this set of spiritual pattern arrays."
Formation piles are the basic structure of high-level formations. Simple formations like Sun Li's simply cannot use such high-end things. The array embryos refined by Zhu Yanqing are as thin as mosquito feet and are to be directly implanted into the body of the user of the spiritual pattern array. Therefore, it must be so small so that there will be no discomfort.
"And if you want to add various formation elements to such a small formation pile, it is difficult even for ordinary people who are proficient in formations. You must reach the level of formation masters.
This also shows why spirit constructors are so rare.
???????? Xie Weier was slightly satisfied after hearing his report, nodded and said: "Okay."
Zhu Yanqing said flatteringly: "Your Majesty, you might as well go out and walk around more, waiting here to get bored."
Xie Weier nodded slightly: "The sect you are looking for is really interesting. It seems to be preparing to sacrifice to heaven these days."
Zhu Yanqing didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t find this, but they brought it to their doorstep. []. In the eyes of beings at Xie Weier's level, there is no such thing as Su Baoshan, or in other words, there are no seven great sects of the Sui Dynasty.
How powerful are the ghosts and demons? What the seven major sects did to fight against the devil and drive the devil out of the Sui Dynasty was all heard by Chongzhong and others from their elders. These contents were just a way for the seven major sects to put money on their faces.
The reason why ghosts and demon cultivators do not enter Great Sui is simply because in the eyes of cultivators, Great Sui is a barren land with few resources and thinner spiritual energy than other places, so people are too lazy to come.
"You can refine it with peace of mind. Don't worry, I will keep my word. As long as you refine this spiritual pattern array for me, I will definitely remove the restrictions on you and give you great wealth."
Although Zhu Yanqing was reluctant, he could only kneel down and say: "Thank you, Lord."
Xie Weier's figure swayed and floated out like the wind.
Her cultivation is so highEven the one whom Wangjie regards as his ancestor is far behind. Therefore, in the entire Su Baoshan, Xie Weier felt like she was in a no-man's land.
After listening to the conversations of a few people, she understood what was going on.
"The Demon Lord of the Dark Territory disdained the "manna from heaven" that the Subaoshan people believed. She didn't believe it. Arriving at the academy silently, she suddenly appeared in the green new grass, startling the six inner disciples who were guarding outside!
One of the disciples was furious and was about to rush to reprimand him when he was pulled back by two companions with sharp eyes and quick hands. One covered his mouth and the other raised his arms.
"You don't want your life, look who it is!"
¡°Master Zhu¡¯s niece?¡±
The disciple was still a little angry: "But the Master has already issued an order. This is our holy land in Subaoshan. If you break in without permission, you will be dealt with according to the rules!"
Another disciple said: "It depends on who broke in. Do you dare to punish Master Zhu's niece?"
Thinking about Master Zhu¡¯s status in the entire world of cultivation, this disciple suddenly became discouraged. Although he was not angry, he was also very sure that even if the master was here, he would still see someone pretending that it didn't happen.
The six disciples sighed helplessly and turned their backs together.
Naturally, the actions of the six little ants outside could not be hidden from Mu Ran Xie Weier's spiritual consciousness. But she didn't care at all and concentrated on studying the land beneath her feet.
When she stepped on it, she could already feel that the ground had been blessed by the power of earth. Even now that she stepped on it, it was still extremely hard. But these grasses are thriving. How do they grow?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xie Weier¡¯s thoughts moved, and a pair of light blue eyes turned into light gold.
This is also a kind of qi-seeking technique, but it is thousands of times better than Chongzhong and others.
Looking at this martial arts field again, under the dense new grass, the flow of spiritual energy is clearly visible. She walked quickly and soon came to the land that had been watered by Sun Li's "Spiritual Dew Talisman".
She squatted down and pressed her palms on the soil, her charming and delicate face slightly changed color: "Thunder water and sweet rain!"
??Thunder water and sweet rain make thousands of trees grow. It ranks high in the third rank in "The Chronicles of Wonderful Objects in the World".
But the Thunder Water Rain is actually harder to find than the Five-Color Silver Mother, because once this kind of thing is born, it will hardly exist, and it must nourish the surrounding vegetation, so the average monk has never even heard of this kind of thing.
????????????????? But the Demon Lord of the Dark Realm is a discerning person, and he immediately saw that this martial arts arena was not some nectar from heaven, but someone had watered it with thunder water nectar.
Xie Weier nodded silently, this can explain it.
The six disciples outside had their backs to the academy, and suddenly their eyes flashed. The "little girl" who had openly "desecrated" the holy land was standing in front of them.
"Let me ask you, what happened on the martial arts field yesterday?"
"Huh?" The six disciples were dumbfounded.
Xie Weier was impatient: "Let me ask again: What happened on the martial arts field yesterday?"
A disciple was the first to react and said hurriedly: "Girl, calm down, this martial arts field should have been free yesterday, but I heard that Junior Brother Chong Mo and the disciples from Ding and other classes practiced the Spiritual Dew Talisman here"
"Class Ding? Who are the people in class Ding?"
"Ah?" This disciple really couldn't explain clearly. He looked at his companions, and luckily one of them stood up: "I'm familiar with Senior Brother Chongyin, and I remember most of the names of the disciples in class Ding and others."
He told everything he could remember clearly. As soon as the name "Sun Li" came out, Xie Weier disappeared.
One of the disciples was indignant: "Bah! Showing off one's power and showing off one's power, what's the big deal!"
The disciple from before said calmly: "Just because she comes and goes without a trace in front of us, I'm afraid that the six of us combined are no match for this little girl."
The disciples thought about it and realized that this was really the case. The one who was originally unconvinced immediately silenced himself and did not dare to say anything more. I'm afraid that someone with sharp ears and eyes might hear it from a distance.
Xie Weier is almost certain that this matter is related to Sun Li.
The young man¡¯s somewhat foolish and courageous appearance could not help but come to mind. Xie Weier¡¯s cold face was like a glacier thawing, revealing a hint of warmth.
She had seen Sun Li's murderous "Taiping Killing", and naturally understood that this young man was not as simple as he seemed on the surface. If someone else hid it so deeply, Xie Weier would certainly not be happy and would think that this person was too deep in the city and had evil intentions.
??But what happened to Sun Li made Xie Weier feel calm and restrained, neither arrogant nor impetuous.
A mere magic talisman is nothing to someone like Mu Ran Xie Weier, but when it happened to Sun Li, Xie Weier felt differently.
Even if she puts aside the emotional factors to evaluate objectively, it is a miracle that is enough to shock the entire world of cultivation for a young monk who is only at the first level of the mortal realm to be able to activate spiritual talismans to attract "thunder, water and sweet rain".
That is not ordinary nectar, that is thunder water nectar!
Mu Ran Xie Weier is an absolute genius, but she couldn't do this when she was at Sun Li's level.
And when her sweetheart did it, Xie Weier was even happier than she had done it herself!
She stood outside Wangshan Courtyard and had full control over the auras of all the disciples in Wangshan Courtyard. Among hundreds of people, Sun Li's aura stood out like a beacon in the dark night.
Xie Weier walked in without hesitation.
She is a demon cultivator and even the leader of the demon cultivator. Who cares about the concept of family status? Besides, the most important thing for a demon cultivator is to have no fetters in the heart. If the Dark Domain Demon Lord likes it, it will not be difficult to accumulate resources and turn Sun Li into a master.
It¡¯s just that Xie Weier didn¡¯t want to ruin the refreshing feeling in front of her.
Sun Li was in the room. When Xie Weier arrived at the door of the courtyard, she felt that Sun Li, who was meditating, suddenly stood up. She was a little strange. When she walked to Sun Li's door, the door suddenly opened from the inside, and Sun Li stood inside, looking at each other. There was also surprise in Sun Li's eyes.
Xie Weier never expected that Sun Li would suddenly open the door: "You, how"
Sun Li shrugged: "I don't know, I just feel like I should open this door. There seems to be expectations from me outside."
"This door should be opened" Xie Weier chewed on these words in her heart, and suddenly a thought came to her mind: Could it be that there is a connection between the two minds? !
Whether there is a connection between hearts cannot be verified, but Xie Weier clearly knows that she has a little deer in her heart now, and she bumps into each other.
"Come out for a walk with me." Xie Weier's smile was elegant. With her light blue eyes and porcelain-like skin, she was as pure and noble as a white plum tree sticking out of the cliff on the top of a snow-capped mountain.
Sun Li closed the door, and Xie Weier had turned around. She didn't seem to be waiting for Sun Li, but she walked out not very quickly.
The boy took a few steps forward and the two of them walked side by side.
When I walked out of Wangshan Villa, I didn¡¯t meet anyone.
Xie Weier can naturally be seen when she wants people to see her, and no one can show up when she doesn't want to.
If it were a moonlit night, with the breeze blowing and the dim moon hanging, what kind of gentle scene would it be?
But the sun was shining brightly at this time, and it was extremely hot in August. The cicadas in the mountains are noisy, the moisture in the grass and trees evaporates, and it is a dull and dry season.
Xie Weier no longer wants to ask about Lei Shui Ganlin, and there is such a sense of tranquility in her heart. She is not a human being, and the appearance of this little girl cannot be faked. At her age, Xie Weier's race is equivalent to a human being of fourteen or fifteen years old, which is equivalent to Sun Li.
Xie Weier just wants to be a little girl again, quiet and fearful, keeping a subtle distance from a boy who admires her, and walking in silence. Feel the youthful and expectant mood.
Sun Li stayed with her. As long as he could stay with her, he was extremely satisfied. At this moment, he had nothing else to ask for.
When we arrived at a mountain col, a gust of mountain wind blew away some of the sultry heat around us, and it seemed that some things were also blown away. Xie Weier stopped under an ancient pine tree.
In front of you is a shortcut to the back mountain.
¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m going back.¡± Her tone was light, with some unnoticeable regret.
Sun Li nodded, pursed his lips, and Xie Weier took two steps out, but couldn't help but look back at him. There was a smile in Sun Li's eyes
Xie Weier turned around after taking one look, and became the world-famous Demon Lord of the Dark Territory again. With her thoughts turning, she was already dozens of miles away.
Sun Li could no longer see the girl's shadow, but his heart was still sweet. Looking at the green old pine on one side, I suddenly had the urge to peel off the bark of the tree and carve a line of words: Sun Li and Xie Weier came to this line side by side.
After thinking about it, I thought it was too coquettish, so I gave up.
He patted the trunk of the ancient tree and said, "Brother Tree, Brother Tree, fortunately I am a man of integrity, you always escaped being skinned and stabbed."
"Bah!" Luo Huan and Wu Yao spat at him together.
¡¡
pointThe list of groups came down, and Sun Li couldn't help but frowned when he learned that he was assigned to the group of Wangjie.
He was not opposed to going out for training. Luo Huan and Wu Yao also told him that reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles. Going out to experience and hone your state of mind is of great benefit to your practice.
Sun Li's "Mortal World" also encountered calmness. The two recently deified acupuncture points, Tanzhong point and Jiuwei point, had weak divine light. No matter how hard he tried, he could not make progress.
But having Wang Jie lead the team gave him a vague premonition.
Unexpectedly, Su Lan in the small courtyard was also assigned to the Wangjie group together with Sun Li, which made Lu Datong and Jiang Shiyu particularly envious. Although there is no danger in this mission and it is equally safe no matter which group you are in, being able to have more contact with Uncle Wangjie is naturally more beneficial than being with those inner disciples.
Once the grouping is confirmed, there will be no further delay and we will gather and set off early the next morning.
(What do you want to say?)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 12 Stormy Daliang City
(New book issue, please give me some recommendations!)
Wangjie is the master uncle, and the other eleven inner disciples have to wait until he takes his people away before they can set off. //www.//But no one dares to be late here. The disciples have already arrived before the time agreed upon yesterday.
Wangjie glanced at the twelve disciples to confirm that they were correct, and then nodded to Chongyin and others: "You should be careful, the old Taoist took a step first."
Chongyin and others bowed together: "Farewell to Master!"
Wang Jie raised his hand and released a ray of yellow light, rolling up the twelve disciples and flying down the mountain.
As for Chongyin and others, they did not have such a large flying magic weapon, so they had to lead the disciples down the mountain on foot, which made the disciples envy those who followed Wangjie.
Sun Li and others were swept up by the yellow light, and the next moment they were already high in the sky, with only the film of light under their feet. Many disciples screamed in fright. When Sun Li came, Chongzhong's carriage was also traveling in the air. Although Not so high or so fast, but at least I have seen pigs running around and eating pork, so it¡¯s not a big deal.
This calmness naturally fell into Wang Jie's eyes.
After being horrified, the disciples finally saw clearly that the yellow light was emitted by a jade bird. The jade bird was at Wang Qing's feet. It was only the size of a winter jujube and was lifelike. Two balls of yellow light emitted from its wings, wrapping everyone inside.
"Don't be impatient." Wang Jie said lightly, and the disciples immediately fell silent, not daring to say anything.
"This time our destination is Daliang City, to collect a bowl of white jade spiritual paste that is born every three years at an ancient site in the city. That is where my ancestor Subaoshan discovered three generations ago. There is our Subaoshan The unique formation prohibition seal prevents outsiders from entering, and there is no danger. Just follow me carefully."
"Daliang City" Su Lan couldn't help but muttered after hearing this name.
During this trip, Wang Jie knew exactly which people needed extra care, such as the descendants of Zhenren¡¯s ancestor. But Su Lan was obviously not under special care, so Wang Jie just glanced at him and didn't even bother to ask.
After handing over the task, Wang Jie stood on the jade bird, adjusted his breath and breathed in, collected the free spiritual energy above the nine heavens to improve his skills, and ignored his disciples.
However, a disciple next to Su Lan couldn't help but asked: "Why, have you heard of it?"
Su Lan said: "An elder in my family is also a monk, and he did mention Daliang City to mewwwIt is said that it is an ancient mountain city that has long been abandoned, but there is really no danger."
None of the disciples doubted his presence.
Sun Li also imitated Wan Jie and practiced hard.
During this period of time, he drew a total of ten spiritual dew talismans. He used one in his hut last night to collect the rain from the thunder water and poured it on six seven-flower-flower root plants. When he woke up this morning, he saw that the six Qiziwuwu had grown three inches in size, which made him look forward to the finished product even more.
Luo Huan also said that Qizi Shouwu is the best elixir to enhance vitality. Sun Li is not qualified, so it is appropriate to take more of this elixir to strengthen his vitality.
Since there was no danger in this mission, Sun Li did not make any preparations. In fact, at his current level, Luo Huan does know several kinds of talismans for combat. Although he must have risked his life to draw only one, it still has one more way to fight the enemy.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if he was presumptuous, he just walked away without any preparation at all.
Daliang City was discovered three generations ago in Subaoshan. If there was any danger, it would have been wiped out over the years.
Those disciples, many of whose families were quite powerful, started chatting together. Sun Li didn't hear it because he was practicing, otherwise he would definitely be drooling. Basically, every family tried their best to prepare some spiritual stones for them. Compared to Sun Li who entered Mount Subao with nothing, his starting point was much higher.
Daliang City is located in a barren mountain 2,700 miles southwest of Mount Subao. This mountain has little production and is not well-known in the entire Sui Dynasty. However, it is shrouded in black fog all year round. If you don't pay attention, you will get lost and you may not be able to come out after wandering for several days. Therefore, it is called "Ghost Mountain" by the locals.
The flying speed of Wangjie is much faster than that of a horse, and it can travel one thousand two hundred miles in one day. He hurriedly traveled a distance of 2,700 miles and could barely reach it in two days.
On the first day, I flew 1,300 miles, and then I didn¡¯t even look for a place to stay, so I justLanded in the wilderness. There are mountainous areas around Subaoshan, and the place where they landed was a barren mountain that was not high. ,
Although the sun has set, the sky is still bright. The hot air sucked into the lungs like a ball of hot lava.
Wangjie stomped his feet: "I'll rest here tonight. Zhong Lin, please arrange the people to watch tonight. I want to meditate and practice. You can make the final decision on ordinary small things."
Zhong Lin, whose name was called, is a not-so-outstanding disciple in Class A. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and is quite honest, making it easy for people to trust him at first glance.
But Wang Jie arranged it this way, obviously not because of his honest appearance, and only Wang Jie knew that Zhong Lin was the descendant of the ancestor of Zhen Zhen.
Zhong Lin himself knew it, but before he entered the mountain, he had been taught by an expert and knew how a big tree attracts the wind. Therefore, he had been cautious since he entered the mountain. He was neither outstanding nor shabby, so naturally no one paid attention to him.
Being assigned by Wang Jie, Zhong Lin bowed and replied, "Yes, Master."
Wang Jie nodded and went to practice on his own.
After he sat cross-legged, he released a jade green coin from his sleeve and hung it high above his head, emitting a hazy green light to protect himself.
Zhong Lin looked at everyone - he was not very impressive in Class A. He might have been assigned to Class A because his qualifications were not bad. Among these twelve disciples, his cultivation level was pretty good.
"Actually, we don't need that many people to do night duty. I estimate that it would be very easy for two people to work three shifts a night. What do you think? Is anyone willing to do night duty?"
Su Lan rolled his eyes, who wants to work the night shift?
At this moment, Sun Li raised his hand: "Count me in."
During the day, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to practice, but as soon as he activated "One Life in the Mortal World", he would attract the attention of the surrounding disciples. After all, the power of the True Fire of the Great Sun surged in, and the temperature rose significantly. If he practices at night, he will absorb the power of Zhou Tian's stars. There is also a calamity nearby, and he really has no confidence that he can hide it.
Since I can¡¯t practice, I might as well just come on night watch.
Su Lan was angry in her heart and secretly said what kind of limelight it was!
Zhong Lin couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw someone actually taking the initiative: ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Sun. Senior Brother Sun is already at the first level of the mortal realm and has learned the art of talismans. If you intend to stay overnight, we can sleep peacefully.¡±
The brothers around him all smiled, and it seemed that Sun Li's magic talisman inspired him to spread the news about slapping Chong Mo in the face.
After Zhong Lin thanked Sun Li, he asked everyone: "Is anyone else taking the initiative?"
Wang Die'er, a classmate of Zhong Lin's class A, had a good relationship with him. He raised Bai Shengsheng's little hand and said, "I am willing, too." Zhong Lin nodded slightly, and as soon as their eyes met, they quickly separated.
In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao's spirit of gossip ignited: "Haha, these two little things are having an affair! I can see it, I can see it, Sun Li, please don't be like that little girl. , otherwise I will be jealous to death, haha"
Sun Li was speechless: "My pure and tender feelings are so unbearable when you mention them."
Zhong Lin asked several more times, but only one disciple from Class B came forward. With four people together, there were only two classes. Zhong Lin thought about it and let it go. He apologized and said to Sun Li and the others, "That's it. There's no danger anyway. It's just us, two shifts."
Sun Li nodded indifferently, and the other two naturally had no objections.
Zhong Lin silently remembered that he seemed honest and honest, but in fact, he would not be a fool if he could enter the first-class class. Among the Subaoshan sect, there are two extremely talented people, Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, but Zhong Lin himself knows very well that there is an 80% chance that he will be the most successful in the future.
Still, the genius leads to the road of the strong and uses countless resources to accumulate. A genius without resources is just a strong mediocre person. When it comes to resources, who in the entire Su Baoshan can compare to his ancestor?
There is a fundamental difference between the real state and the ordinary human state.
Don't look at the virtuality is the palmism. If there is any heaven and earth treasure, you still have to ask the real ancestor to spend the eyes first. If someone took it away, Wangxu wouldn't even dare to fart.
At this time, Zhong Lin had already evaluated everyone in this team. Needless to say, Wang Dieer had to say that although the disciples in class B were still good, he was helpless. From this point of view, it is Sun Li from Class Ding who deserves the most attention.
He smiled at Sun Li and said, "How about I join the class with Senior Brother Sun?"
Sun Li glanced at Wang Dieer meaningfully and said with a smile: "Forget it, this senior brother and I are in the same class, you and Wang Die'erThe junior sisters are familiar with each other, and when we work together, we can chat and relieve boredom. "
Wang Dieer's face turned red immediately, and Zhong Lin was also a little embarrassed, but he soon felt relieved, and instead smiled heartily and said: "I can't believe that Senior Brother Sun, you have a fair face, but you can be so unkind "
Sun Li also smiled. Zhong Lin was probably the most right-tempered fellow student he had encountered since entering Subaoshan.
So it was arranged that Zhong Lin and Wang Dieer were in the same class, and Sun Li and the second-class disciple Bai Jiuming were in the same class. Although Wang Die'er was shy, she felt happy to be alone with the person she loved for half the night, and she also remembered Sun Li's kindness.
The disciples were far from reaching the state of inediciating. They could not eat or drink during Wangjie, but they had to arrange for people to bury pots and cook.
Fortunately, everyone brought rice and noodles, and someone also prepared an iron pot in the storage ring. It's just that most of these people are the treasures of the family. They may not have even experienced hardship before going up the mountain. How can they know how to cook?
The disciple who prepared the iron pot was very proud of his "foresight". When everyone discussed cooking, he shouted, "I have seen the life of a servant at home, I will come!"
Sun Li put his hand on his forehead, thinking that it must be terrible.
Sure enough, the guy worked hard and quickly dug a pit, got dry branches and lit a fire. Then a burst of thick smoke rose up, choking him and coughing again and again. When he finally finished coughing, he looked up with a bad face. .
Everyone laughed.
The disciple became angry from shame: "Xiao Xiaoxiao, come and try it!"
All the disciples looked at each other, and Sun Li smiled bitterly: "I'll do it." If you count on these people, you might be hungry tonight.
Sun Li was very skilled at making fire and cooking, but those disciples felt that eating only staple food was tasteless. Someone suggested that they go hunting, and a group of people went there noisily.
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 13 Blood Moon on Ghost Mountain (make up for yesterday¡¯s)
Although we ran into prey a few times because we didn¡¯t know how to hide, but fortunately we had already started practicing Taoism and were agile. With our cooperation, we finally caught a few hares. //Sun Li made rice and lit a fire to roast the hare. Sun Li often did this kind of thing when he was in Lianhuatai Village. He was familiar with the road and his craftsmanship was superb. Everyone ate with their mouths full of oil and their bellies were slipping. round.
Zhong Lin smiled and thanked Sun Li: "Brother Sun, thank you!"
The disciple on one side waved his hand nonchalantly: "Thank you for what? When we become real people in the future, we can just help him a little bit."
The other disciples didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. Instead, they all had this thought. It was as if they had eaten something made by Sun Li and allowed Sun Li to take advantage of it.
Sun Li secretly shook his head. He was already at the first level of the mortal realm. Among these disciples, no one had broken through to the mortal realm. He really didn't know where these people got such high self-confidence?
Zhong Lin smiled apologetically, while Sun Li shook his head slightly, not bothering to argue with these people about such trivial matters.
Eat and drink enough, some are practicing and some are resting. Sun Li and Bai Jiu Ming stayed in the first half of the night, leaving the hazy moonlight in the second half of the night to Zhong Lin and Wang Die'er.
There are also ferocious beasts in the Sui Dynasty, but most of them have been driven into several secret realms by cultivators and will not come out easily. Even those scattered all over the place are only some of the lowest level. Their intelligence and combat power are as low as that of others. Even a group of strong mortals can surround and kill them.
There are no demon cultivators in Sui Dynasty, so there is no danger at all.
The night passed smoothly as expected. Early the next morning, Sun Li cooked porridge and everyone ate it with pickles. As soon as they finished eating, Wang Jie collected the jade green coins and got up, still using the yellow light of the jade bird to wrap them. Everyone continued on their way.
From beginning to end, Su Lan never said a word to Sun Li. It was as if the two of them didn't know each other at all, completely different from the usual smiling tiger attitude.
The next day, Wanjie flew 1,300 miles, and was only a hundred miles away from the Ghost Mountain. He could already vaguely see the black mist rising above the Ghost Mountain.
The delusion did not leave, because the sky became darker. If we get to Ghost Mountain now, it will definitely be night. It is better to stay here and set up camp and enter the mountain during the day tomorrow.
At night, Sun Li and four others were still on duty. Sun Li didn't feel anything, but Bai Jiuming was a little dissatisfied, muttering something from time to time. Anyway, it wasn't directed at Sun Li, and Sun Li didn't bother to care.
The moonlight was bright in the first half of the night. Sun Li sat cross-legged under the moonlight, feeling the traces of Zhou Tian's star power hidden under the moonlight. He was a little greedy and smashed his mouth. It's a pity, it's a great time to practice.
When he had nothing to do in the past few days, Luo Huan was the one explaining alchemy and talismans to him, which was not boring at all.
The ghost mountain a hundred miles away was invisible in the night. Sun Li looked up at the night sky and suddenly frowned. The bright moon suddenly started to turn red!
It was just a small horn at first, and then slowly expanded. A dark red color that looked like rust or blood clots that had dried for several days gradually occupied the entire moon.
The bright and clear beauty just now is gone, replaced by a strange and terrifying dark red!
"Blood Moon!"
In Sun Li¡¯s mind, Luo Huan and Wu Yao shouted together. Wu Yao almost instantly told a series of ominous legends about the blood moon.
Sun Li suddenly sensed something. When he turned around, Wang Jie, who was practicing, opened his eyes at some point and stared at the blood moon in the sky, wondering what he was thinking about.
Seemingly aware of Sun Li's gaze, Wang Jie lowered his head and glanced at him. Sun Li felt like a frog being nailed by a poisonous snake, and the blood all over his body froze instantly!
Fortunately, Wang Jie quickly closed his eyes again and stopped paying attention to everything in the outside world.
This blood moon did not last long. About half an hour later, the disturbing dark red color slowly receded, and the moon became bright and bright again, as if nothing just happened.
The coming is silent and the going is silent. In the entire camp, except for Sun Li and Wang Jie, even Bai Jiuming, who was sitting next to Sun Li and meditating, was not aware of it.
As the blood moon receded, Sun Li suddenly saw a wisp of black mist rising above the Ghost Mountain.
Originally he should not be able to see it, but at this moment, for some reason, he clearly saw it. AndThe black mist spread slowly, turning into a huge dark phoenix under the moonlight, and then slowly dissipated.
Wu Yao's voice sounded: "Boy, something is not right"
There is a blood moon in the sky and a strange black phoenix. Even if there is nothing wrong with it, Sun Li himself would not believe it!
But it was too late to know. He was going to enter the Ghost Mountain tomorrow, and Sun Li had no time to make any preparations. What's more, Wang Jie was watching from the side, and even if Luo Huan taught him a new talisman, Sun Li wouldn't dare to draw it.
With a somewhat heavy heart, Sun Li changed shifts with Zhong Lin and Wang Dieer. This night passed peacefully.
Early in the morning on the third day, Wangjie waited for his disciples to finish packing before getting up. The distance of a hundred miles was only half an hour for him.
Daliang City is located deep in the Ghost Mountain. The first time they saw such a mountain shrouded in black mist, the disciples were somewhat frightened. Wang Jie said calmly: "It's just some black mist. There's no danger. Follow me carefully. Let's go in."
The black mist brought some inconvenience to them. If they flew in and had poor visibility, they might crash into the mountain, so Wangjie could only take everyone inside.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????? down Just as soon as he came in, Sun Li felt a little uncomfortable. There was that weird atmosphere in the mountain, and the black mist shrouded the entire mountain.
Walking on those gravels, there was a strange crunching sound under the feet, and the disciples all kept silent in a tacit understanding.
I don¡¯t know who it is, but suddenly a sentence comes out: ¡°This sound is a bit like the sound of ghosts eating people that my grandmother told me when I was a child¡±
"Ah!" Wang Die'er is a girl after all. Even if she is a Taoist, she is particularly sensitive to this kind of thing, and she screamed in fright.
The man in front of Wangjie turned around angrily and saw Zhong Lin comforting Wang Dieer. He suppressed his anger and said coldly: "Don't talk nonsense! In Daliang City, we Su Baoshan every three years I will send someone here once, and I have never been in danger! How could any ghost hurt anyone?"
Wang Jie¡¯s words gave everyone some confidence and peace of mind.
The team continued to walk forward. As soon as Sun Li took two steps, a gravel got into his shoe. He bent down and dug out the gravel. As he stood in the pile of rocks in front of him, a ferocious face smiled at him!
Sun Li was so frightened that his hair stood on end! Taking a step back, I suddenly heard another sad sneer. Then I turned my face, and the black mist flickered on the mountain peak on one side, revealing a blood-red face!
Sun Li shouted, and the disciples around him, who were already silent, were so frightened that they looked around: "What's wrong, what's wrong"
The formation was in chaos, and Wang Jie was furious. He turned around and flew over like a roc. His momentum was like a heavy hammer and hit Sun Li hard on the chest. Sun Li stepped back three steps and sat down. on the ground.
Wangjie Mantou's silver hair was flying upside down, and a line of blood appeared on his forehead, as if he had opened his eyes, and he said ferociously and angrily: "What are you yelling for!"
Sun Li looked at the ghost face again. It was clearly a pile of rocks. The palm-sized gravel fragments were as sharp as knives, and they were chaotic and wanted to cut into pieces of the sky.
And the mountain peak has collapsed in half, and the huge blood-red face has disappeared.
Sun Li was confused: Did he see it wrong? But what happened to that sneer?
"Humph!" Wangjie snorted angrily, turned around and stood up, a strong wind surged up.
"Let's go!"
The disciples looked at Sun Li in confusion. Sun Li didn't have much to say and followed everyone away.
Looking down, the rocks on the ground looked like sharp broken swords, which could be shot out at any time and stab people to the core.
Going further in, about 30% of the mountain peaks have burst open, looking as if they were struck down by thunder. One can't help but wonder if there was something heaven-defying in those ancient times. It should be here. The calamity soared, causing thunder to fall from the sky, causing the place to become like this.
Those broken mountain peaks look particularly weird and terrifying. A dozen people walking in this mountain, compared with the tall broken mountain, are as small as ants on the ground, which makes people feel even more uneasy.
Wang Jie took the lead, his apricot Bagua Taoist robes fluttering, quite like the demeanor of a senior master. This gesture also made the disciples behind him feel at ease.
Wangjie stood on a stone ridge, pointed to a tall mountain peak in front of him and said, "That's where it is, Daliang City is at the foot of that mountain."
All the disciples cheered.
¡°Bang!¡±
There was a shocking loud noise above everyone¡¯s heads.There was an explosion on the ground, and then the ground shook.
¡°Rumble¡¡±
¡°Bang bang bang bang¡¡±
There were strange noises one after another, and the mountains on both sides of the crowd collapsed. It turned out that the loud noise was the sound of a landslide, and the strange and dull sound was the rolling of huge rocks!
"ah¡¡"
Seeing the surrounding three mountain peaks collapse and huge boulders rolling down like snowballs, all the disciples were shocked. Wandering calamities are commonplace, and he said calmly: "This is often the case in this ghost mountain. You saw it just now. Many mountain peaks have collapsed long ago."
He unhurriedly used the yellow light of the jade bird to sweep his disciples up into the sky. Not long after they took off, the countless collapsed rocks rushed up to the stone dragon they were standing on and drowned them in an instant!
Dust is everywhere, and air waves are sweeping across.
Countless gravels were shot at them, and many disciples had their faces and bodies scratched by stone flakes, leaving streaks of blood.
The disciples were frightened for a while. If they had not tried to rob Master Uncle, they would have been buried alive by these countless boulders just now.
Zhong Lin asked cautiously: "Uncle Master, are you going to check it out? The three peaks collapsed together, and this disciple always feels a little weird."
If an ordinary disciple dared to ask this question, Wang Jie would have slapped him with a big mouth. But it was Zhong Lin who asked the question, and Wang Jie agreed cheerfully: "Okay, let's go over and have a look."
By urging the jade birds under their feet, all the disciples turned towards a collapsed mountain peak.
Sun Li nodded secretly. The series of things were too weird. Today, he encountered such a thing again when he went into the mountain. He also felt that he should check it out.
(The network was inexplicably broken. After several urgings, no one came to fix it, but then it was inexplicably restored)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 14 Eternal murderous intent (please give me some recommendations)
Wang Jie led his disciples around the three collapsed peaks. The broken peaks and rocks were intertwined, like the teeth of a monster. They looked extremely scary, but there was nothing unusual about them. www
Sun Li could only feel that there was a trace of heat emanating from the broken mountain peak. But this is also normal.
"Is everyone at ease now?" Wang Jie asked everyone, but his eyes were only on Zhong Lin. At this time, Zhong Lin also understood that Wang Jie must have known his identity, and nodded: "Thank you, uncle, there should be no problem."
"Okay, let's keep going, everyone must be careful."
When the calamity fell, everyone still trudged on their feet.
Fortunately, after the false alarm, nothing happened again. Two hours later, at the hottest time of the day at noon, Daliang City finally appeared in front of everyone.
This ancient city, which was built in an unknown age, is very large. Although it is in ruins, the outline of the city wall can still be vaguely seen.
It is a rectangular city wall that is longer in the east-west direction and narrower in the north-south direction. The buildings and streets in the city have long since ceased to exist, leaving only some huge stone piles and some visible stone pillars and beams.
The south gate is obviously the main gate, and its scale is much larger than the other city gates. Sun Li and the others are currently in the north of Daliang City, and they may have to enter through the north gate later.
Wangjie looked up at the sky and said calmly: "Let's go, we will spend the night in Daliang City tonight."
The disciples followed him and ran down a big slope, not far from Daliang City. There are traces of war everywhere outside Daliang City. Ghost Mountain is a rocky mountain, and the ground around Daliang City is also rocky, with little soil to be seen. The traces on the rocks are still preserved after millions of years, although they have been eroded by wind and rain.
On the ground, you can see huge and narrow ravines, or huge pits, which must have been caused by the amazing spells back then.
Almost every three or five steps, there is a black hole. Although it is only the size of a pigeon egg, it is very deep and densely packed. It must be the traces left by the spears of ancient warriors.
Sun Li was a little shocked by so many round holes. How many soldiers with amazing arm strength were stationed in this Daliang City at that time were able to throw spears so far.
Wang Jie took the lead, and all the disciples were even more terrified when they saw the traces left by the ancient times. No one wanted to stay alone on this tragic ancient battlefield. They followed Wang Jie's pace one after another, wishing they could enter Daliang City as soon as possible. .
And when we stood under the city wall, we really felt the majesty of this ancient city!
Even if only a ruin is left, the city wall of Daliang City is still twenty feet high - the imperial capital that the Sui Dynasty was proud of only has a wall of fifteen feet.
Judging from the ruins of the city wall of Daliang City, this is just a basic part
The city gate has long been dilapidated, leaving only a huge gap. Wang Jie took his disciples in. Sun Li looked around and saw obvious marks on the city wall. He couldn't help being surprised and said in his mind: "This city gate was shattered by a single blow!"
Wu Yao didn't care: "You just saw it? What's so great about smashing the city gate with one move, that is, in your world"
Luo Huan angrily shouted: "Wu Yao!"
Wu Yao seemed to realize that he had let something slip, and stopped in frustration. After a while, Wu Yaoyou was a little unwilling and said again: "Ye Motian, is this not a big deal?"
There is still deep silence in Ye Motian.
Luo Huan sighed softly.
On the gap in the city wall, all traces were pointing towards the city. Sun Li could almost imagine that the extremely powerful man who attacked the city at that time blew up the city gate with one blow. Stones, bricks and wood were mixed with the corpses and blood of the city defenders. They flew into the city together!
Daliang City is even more dilapidated, with various carvings from ancient times left on the broken walls and ruins that can be seen everywhere. There are giant beasts and divine birds, as well as flowing clouds and ancient mountains. Wangjie is familiar with the road and leads everyone to walk gently and skillfully among the ruins.
Sun Li was puzzled along the way, are these ruins too huge?
On the way, he once saw a stone beam broken into four parts, which was thicker than an ordinary house! How big a building would it take to build such a huge stone beam? !
"It's in front." Wang Jie suddenly said: "Follow me, everyone, don't get separated. The birthplace of the White Jade Spiritual Serum has a maze set up by the ancestors. If you get lost in it, it will be very troublesome to get out. .¡±
"Disciple, I obey." The disciples agreed and followed Wanjie even more closely.
There was still a seemingly ordinary ruin in front of them, and Wangjie took them a few steps and then stood still on the spot. He turned his palms over and a group of spiritual light condensed in the palms of his hands. A strange light condensed from the core of the light ball. of spiritual texts.
Wangjie pushed with his palms, and the ball of light merged into the void in front of him and disappeared. A bluestone path opened up among the originally chaotic ruins.
Wangjie led everyone inside, and every time he took seven or forty-nine steps, he stopped and typed out another spiritual text.
After repeating this seven times, the scene in front of us suddenly changed. The originally chaotic ruins disappeared. What appeared in front of everyone was a half-collapsed temple.
The temple is extremely tall, with rows of stone pillars remaining only on the base, enough for ten people to hug each other. Although the current temple is only three feet high, Sun Li can almost imagine how majestic the temple was back then.
The center of the ruins of the temple was cleared out, and it was a circular altar.
Ordinary altars are often higher than the ground, but this one is sunken in, lower than the ground level, and there are layers of circular steps around it.
In the center of the machine, there is a huge sundial-shaped stone plate, with a huge stone cup carved on it.
At this time, the stone cup was filled with a milky white liquid that exuded the light of jade.
Needless to say, that is the target of their trip, the White Jade Spiritual Serum.
Wang Jie snorted: "What else is there to be afraid of? I told you a long time ago that there is no danger in this trip. This place has been developed by us for hundreds of years. If there is any danger, it will have been eliminated by the senior experts long ago. ¡±
He walked down alone, preparing to collect the white jade spiritual pulp.
The disciples stood above and watched, as if the task this time was really going to be completed so easily.
Suddenly, a person walked up to Sun Li. When he looked sideways, he saw that it was Su Lan.
Because of jealousy of Sun Li, Su Lan didn't say a word to Sun Li along the way. At this time, Su Lan suddenly appeared next to him, and Sun Li was also a little surprised.
But this look made him see something different. There was a fanatical light in Su Lan's eyes.
Sun Li frowned: It's just white jade spiritual liquid. In the "World's Wonderful Objects", it is only ranked under the ninth grade, which is the lowest level of spiritual objects. It can be used when refining some elixirs, and it can be taken directly. It may not have much effect. The reason why Subaoshan took this place as its own was simply because the white jade spiritual pulp here was produced stably and in huge quantities. But no matter how much it is, a ninth-grade person is a ninth-grade person, and it won¡¯t make Su Lan so fanatical, right?
He was confused in his heart, and just when he was about to pay attention secretly, a small voice like an ant suddenly came from his ears: "Sun Li, it's not too late to take refuge in me now."
Sun Li was surprised. He looked from both sides and saw only Su Lan standing beside him.
He looked at Su Lan doubtfully, and there was a condescending sneer on Su Lan's face: "Yes, it's me."
Sun Li frowned: "What did you just say?"
The corners of Su Lan's mouth sank and he said coldly: "Remember, you only have this one chance. If you miss this one, I will definitely make you regret it for the rest of your life!"
Sun Li was stunned, where did Su Lan get such confidence?
Su Lan looked at him, sneered again, and moved towards the altar.
He took several steps before the other disciples around him noticed. At this time, Wangjie in the altar below was already collecting white jade spiritual pulp.
Before Zhong Lin could shout out, something unexpected happened!
As soon as all the white jade spiritual pulp in the stone cup was collected by Wangjie, the sundial-shaped stone plate below released a spiritual light, which quickly turned on the strange pattern of the sundial. There was a loud bang, and the entire altar suddenly turned over. past!
After all, Wang Jie is a strong man in the sage realm. Although something happened suddenly, he still roared and the energy rose into the sky. However, he didn't expect that a large net of light suddenly appeared above the altar, setting up this mechanism to ambush the person. I had long expected that there would be such a change, and the big net wrapped up the disaster and fell into it.
¡°Bang!¡±
The altar is firmly fastened, and on the back are nine huge rock rings nested inside each other. After Wangjie fell into it, those huge rock rings immediately started to rotate in the opposite direction, at different speeds, and then they heard the sound from below the ground.There was a muffled sound of "click, click, click", as if something was locked.
After nine muffled sounds, the nine rock rings stopped.
Everything happened so fast that the disciples had no time to react. Taoist Master Wangjie had already been suppressed. And Su Lan seemed to have expected this kind of thing to happen, and was not surprised at all. He quickly walked to the bottom step. In the surprised eyes of all the disciples, he quickly looked at the bluestone slab on the step. Six After several times, he finally found a piece. The sound was empty. He smashed the stone slab with one punch without hesitation. There was a space the size of a Buddhist niche inside, and there was a strange-shaped groove on the small stone wall.
Su Lan pulled out a jade pendant tied with a red string from his collar and pressed it into the groove. The size was just right!
¡°Quack, quack¡¡±
There was an ear-piercing sound of a machine, and right next to Su Lan, three stone steps retreated, revealing a small dark door that could only allow one person to get in.
Su Lan stood in front of the door and looked back at Sun Li: "You will definitely regret it!" After saying this, he rushed in.
"Hurry up!" Zhong Lin shouted and chased out first. Unexpectedly, as soon as he put his foot in the door, he saw a huge stone falling from the top, and he quickly stopped his steps.
"Boom!"
The ground shook with a muffled sound, and the boulder fell and almost smashed him into a meat pie.
Zhong Lin was still in shock, Wang Dieer hurriedly stepped forward: "Are you okay?"
Zhong Lin shook his head. All the disciples had rushed down, but Sun Li stayed on top.
Bai Jiuming took a look and saw that Sun Lizheng was looking at something with his back to them, and he was still looking at it in a trance! Bai Jiu Ming, who was already in a bad mood, suddenly became angry: "Sun Li, what are you looking at so stupidly? Why don't you think of a way to save your uncle!"
(Happy Double Day to everyone! I should have said this yesterday, alas. The network at home is invincible, and just between the release of these two chapters, it was disconnected once. I am really speechless. If there is no update tonight, or there is no update tomorrow, That¡¯s why I¡¯m in trouble again¡)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 15 The siege of eight ghosts (please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li didn't move. Zhong Lin felt something was wrong and climbed up quickly using his hands and feet. Everyone hurriedly followed him, but when they came up, they were all stunned.
The path they had taken had become so gray that nothing could be seen clearly, and endless black mist descended from the sky, slowly but unstoppably pouring into Daliang City.
And the black mist, as soon as it entered Daliang City, spirally enveloped the sky above the temple where they were. From time to time, an illusory ferocious beast emerged from the black mist. It roared angrily at them with its claws and claws. The roar was shrill and shrill, making people shudder!
"Thiscan't we get out?" Zhong Lin's voice was trembling. He still has a bright future waiting for him, and he will never be willing to be trapped and die here.
A wave of despair spread among the disciples. Wang Dieer's face turned pale, her legs weakened and she sat on the ground.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????? Since they were just new disciples with little strength, no one would blame them for running away from the battle. But now, there is no way out, and we are about to be trapped and die here!
"We, what should we do?" Bai Jiuming was panicked and a little incoherent. Among everyone, only Sun Li was able to calm down.
"The Great Psychedelic Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts!" Luo Huan said in Sun Li's mind: "The entire Daliang City is enveloped by this formation. However, the formation is already broken, and at most 30% is still intact. There are too many ruins. , plus your shabby sect created a superfluous maze at the top, which I didn¡¯t see before.¡±
Sun Li asked in a deep voice: "Is there a way to crack it?"
Luo Huan remained silent, and Sun Li asked anxiously: "Is there any way to crack it?"
Luo Huan said: "I have to ask Wu Yao about this."
"Hmph!" Wu Yao snorted coldly: "Aren't you awesome? Don't you know everything? Don't you like to show off? If you have the ability, you can find a way to break the formation. Why didn't you say it?"
Sun Li was very sure. At this moment, Luo Huan had the same word in his mind: slander!
Wu Yao had vented enough, and then said calmly: "There is no formation that cannot be broken. It's just that this formation was originally adapted to local conditions, but because of its innate conditions, it was destroyed and suffered great damage. It is actually more difficult to break than the complete formation. Moreover, you The current strength is really too weak.¡±
He summed it up: "Just take it one step at a time."
When all the disciples were despairing, there was suddenly another strange sound coming from the altar behind them.
"Dong, dong, dong"
The sound is dull, and it feels like it¡¯s getting closer! It seems that some terrible beast is coming up from underground!
Wang Dieer was so frightened that she found herself next to Zhong Lin and held his arm tightly. Bai Jiuming's face changed horribly: "What is it?"
Only Sun Li chuckled: "Good thing"
Before he finished speaking, there was a loud "boom", and a blue-white light broke through the altar and rose into the sky. In the light, Taoist Wang Jie jumped out!
"Uncle Master!" All the disciples were overjoyed and rushed down together.
Wang Jie is a bit embarrassed. The apricot Bagua Taoist robe on his body is damaged in several places. His neat silver hair is also in a mess. His forehead is dripping with sweat and his eyes can spit out fire!
The bluish-white light was extremely fierce, and it rushed to an altitude of tens of feet. Then the momentum weakened and fell back, turning into a sharp ax with a cold light, hanging above Wangjie's head.
"Uncle Master!" Wang Jie escaped from the trap, and all the disciples suddenly found their backbone. They thought they would die but hope rekindled in their hearts.
Wang Jie glanced at everyone and his face changed: "Why is there one missing?"
Zhong Lin told the story, and Wang Jie became furious: "You bastard, you have a hand with the old Taoist, and I won't let him go easy when he comes out!"
"Uncle, can we still go out?" Zhong Lin asked, pointing to the spiral black mist in the sky in the distance.
In the black mist, illusory ferocious beasts are still emerging, roaring and extremely fierce.
Wangjie nodded and said: "It should be no problem. In Subaoshan, Daliang City, we have already" The previous rhetoric almost came out smoothly, but fortunately he stopped in time. A pair of old eyes stared at the distant sky like a hungry hawk, and said lightly but confidently: "There are experts here to ensure that you leave Daliang City safely and soundly!"
The disciples took a reassurance and looked relaxed.
However, Sun Li frowned deeply.
The Great Psychedelic Hundred Ghost Night Parade Formation can make Wu Yao feel a little troublesome. It is conceivable that the power of this formation is very terrifying. Although Wangjie is a strong man in the sage realm, compared with Wu Yao, the gap is simply between an ant and a divine dragon.
Wu Yao also said in his mind: "Be careful and see everything clearly. I will make the decision for you. Even if you leave the group, we can always make sure you get out safely"
Wang Jie observed carefully and found no danger. He waved his hand: "Everyone should be careful and follow me closely."
None of the disciples cared about Su Lan's life and death, and followed Wan Jie out together. After walking a hundred steps, we were close to the black mist. The black mist moved without wind, billowing like dark clouds.
From time to time, an illusory ferocious beast or ghost rushed out from inside, rushed in front of everyone, grabbed it with its claws, but disappeared into thin air at the most critical moment.
Wangjie stopped, and a light cyan light emerged from his body, blocking all the black fog from him. The disciples hid behind Wang Jie. Wang Jie protected Zhong Lin intentionally or unintentionally. As for the others, let them wish for themselves.
Wangjie observed for a while, but still couldn't see any danger. He slowly extended his aura eyes and penetrated into the black mist. The black mist was billowing, and it seemed like there was a fierce confrontation with the spiritual light, but Wang Jie could feel that the black mist was not threatening, it just looked scary.
After confirming twice, he finally breathed a sigh of relief: "It should be some illusions left over from the ancient ban. There is no problem. Let's go."
But he was still very cautious. Before entering the black mist, he released the jade bird. The yellow aura enveloped all the disciples, but on Sun Li's side, the yellow light was extremely thin and seemed to be extinguished at any time.
Sun Li knew what was going on and remained calm.
There are various illusory ferocious beasts and ghosts constantly attacking the yellow light in the black mist, but they all disappear immediately when touched by the yellow light. The disciples were a little uneasy at first, but finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing this situation.
Sun Li asked in his mind: "How is the situation now?"
Wu Yao said unceremoniously: "Thanks to your idiot uncle, you are moving towards the most dangerous core area of ??the Great Psychedelic Hundred Ghost Night Parade. If I were in this formation, I would definitely say now: Welcome to die. !¡±
Sun Li was startled: "You have seen it a long time ago, why didn't you tell me earlier?"
Wu Yao said calmly: "Because I thought of a way to break the formation, but I have to put it to death and survive. This is the only feasible way with your current strength."
Sun Li seemed to hear something: "Me? What about the others?"
Wu Yao said nothing.
Luo Huan was rarely in agreement with Wu Yao, and sighed: "Everyone has his own life, but ordinary people can't save the disaster when it comes. If they have a chance, they can get out of trouble, but if there is no chance Sun Li, you can't protect yourself now, can you? Are you going to sacrifice your life to rescue these people who already look down on you and exclude you?"
Sun Li was silent. He was not that great, but he felt very uncomfortable after all. After all, he was a living person!
He couldn¡¯t help but think of Wu Yao¡¯s words again: You chose this path yourself, and you won¡¯t regret it once you make the decision, and you won¡¯t regret it at all.
After walking for another stick of incense, Wang Jie finally realized that something was wrong. He suddenly raised his hand to ask everyone to stop. He raised his hand and the yellow light suddenly expanded, illuminating the surrounding area thousands of feet brightly in an instant.
The black mist receded, and in front of them was a huge and ferocious ghost head, covered with sharp long horns and full of jet-black fangs. It was waiting for them to fall into its trap with its mouth wide open!
The big mouth alone is dozens of feet high.
"ah!"
The disciples were startled, turned around and wanted to run away, only to find that on the way behind them, there was also such a huge and ferocious ghost head - eight ghost heads, surrounding them, without a single gap at all!
"Why are we here!" Someone exclaimed. Even the robbery was inexplicable. Before anyone could come up with a countermeasure, among the eight ghost heads, the two blood-red eyes in front of them slowly lit up, and a wave of The terrifying suction force formed a huge red vortex, and the irresistible force sucked everyone into the huge mouth!
"ah¡ª¡ª"
The disciples screamed and all rolled in.
"No need to resist." Wu Yao said lightly, and Sun Li loosened his legs and fell down with him.
¡¡
The hot cave, the glass-likeThe walls reflected the red light of the flames. From time to time, huge flames burst out from the lava below. The magma lake is like a pot of thick porridge. It bulges up from time to time, and then breaks into pieces with a pop. A stream of black gas emerges with sparks and slowly dissipates.
On the roof of the cave, there was embedded a huge red crystal that was as tall as a person. For some reason, the surface of the crystal suddenly fluctuated like water, and then a person spit out with a pop. The person was already in a semi-conscious state and had no body. Without any reaction, he fell from the top of the cave, which was dozens of feet tall, and hit the hard volcanic rock with a thud, causing his head to be bruised and bloody.
Immediately after "Puff puff" people were spit out from the crystal. Some fell directly to the ground, some hit the people who came out before, and even more unlucky ones fell directly into the magma lake. Hum. Without a sound it turned into ashes.
"When human life is valuable, it is really valuable, but more often than not, it will be annihilated at will."
A total of twelve people fell to the ground, groaning and rolling. An old man in Taoist robes roared and jumped up with a burst of spiritual light. His old eyes were filled with terrifying bloodshot eyes and he scanned the surroundings fiercely.
The disciples finally regained their composure and helped each other to stand up.
Sun Li was well prepared, so he was not seriously injured, but he acted just like everyone else around him.
The disciples looked at this place and saw that the magma lake was extremely vast, covering more than ten acres. There aren't many places to stand around. The place where they fell was the most spacious, otherwise everyone would have rolled directly into the magma.
Sun Li asked in his heart: "What should we do now?"
Wu Yao said: "Go forward, after passing this magma lake, there should be an abyss of fire. Once you get there, you can escape."
(The ranking on the new book list is really not good. I know that everyone is probably away from home, but my brothers and sisters who are still at home, please support me!)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 16 Fire Chief (Please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li asked again: "What should we pay attention to?"
Wu Yao was very direct: "Don't lose your life. Look at this magma lake, it is in the shape of a gourd - this is the magic method of spiritual gourds to breed evil spirits. There may be some evil things in this magma lake, so be careful. Prepare the spiritual dew talisman."
Sun Li nodded.
He probably understood what Wu Yao meant. The evil thing here was bred by the power of fire, and my own spirit dew talisman was just right to restrain it, but after all, the spirit dew talisman was not a talisman specially used for fighting, so its power would be greatly reduced.
Sun Li felt uneasy and had no idea whether he could get out alive.
"Zhong Lin, how are the disciples doing?" Wang Jie stared at the surroundings vigilantly while instructing Zhong Lin to count the number of people.
After a moment, Zhong Lin replied in a low voice: "Uncle, one junior fell into the lava lake, and three other juniors broke their heads. They have all gone"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were?a third person missing, and Wang Jie was also shocked, but now is not the time to feel sad, he waved his hand: "Follow me, get out of here quickly."
He is, after all, a master of the sage realm. Although he did not know that the terrifying "Spiritual Calculus Pregnant Evil" method was in front of him, he still vaguely felt a feeling coming from the magma lake that really made his heart palpitate.
The disciple who was injured from the fall simply bandaged it and then followed everyone. Wang Jie didn't even give them a healing elixir. Their future was unknown, so Wang Jie was reluctant to give the precious healing elixir to his disciples, maybe he could use it in the future.
Arriving at the edge of the magma lake, Wang Jie suddenly stopped and turned around with a trace of cruelty on his face: "Sun Li, you open the way ahead."
Not only Sun Li was stunned for a moment, but also other disciples were greatly surprised.
The task of opening a road is undoubtedly the most dangerous. If a disciple of Sun Li is asked to open a road, isn't that asking him to die? Most of the disciples did not sympathize with Sun Li, but were worried that if Sun Li died, someone would have to take his place, and sooner or later it would be their turn!
"Didn't you hear clearly? Go and clear the way!" Wang Jie's voice turned cold. Obviously, if Sun Li didn't listen at this moment, Wang Jie would definitely kill him without hesitation. Even if the sect were to pursue him in the future, Sun Li would be charged with disobedience, and Wang Jie would kill him as well.
Sun Li sneered in his heart and walked forward calmly.
Along the shore of the magma lake, there is a path that can only accommodate one person, hanging on the stone wall. If there was any danger, there would be no time to dodge.
Sun Li held the Spirit Dew Talisman in his hand, and took out a whistle stick from the storage space with his other hand.
This whistle stick is different from ordinary ones in that it is made of pig iron - he prepared this after being attacked by a sneak attack last time.
Sun stood at the front and walked out about three feet. Wang Jie waved his hand and led everyone to follow him, and always maintained this distance.
Zhong Lin saw this and sighed secretly. He really didn't know why Sun Li offended Wang Jie. Wang Jie was obviously targeting Sun Li, and by keeping this distance, he was obviously planning to abandon Sun Li and run away if there was danger.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of nowhere, his identity as a descendant of his real ancestor can only give him a little more protection from Wangjie. If he wants to say anything else, it will anger Wangjie, and maybe even he will be unlucky.
Everyone is cautious, after all, there is hot magma within one foot, and one mistake will lead to eternal disaster.
Surprisingly, seeing the end of the magma lake, it was fine. Everyone was secretly lucky, and Wang Jie breathed a sigh of relief.
Sun Li in front only has about ten steps to climb a slightly higher stone beam, and the road ahead seems to be smooth.
"Gudu" created a bubble in the magma lake. The bubble burst and a black-red gas rose up. Wangjie waved his hand to disperse the gas. He suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked around and saw that the magma lake was still peaceful. Suddenly he thought of something and looked up suddenly. He was frightened to death.
On the stone wall above the head, there is a fiery red monster crawling like a gecko. It looks like a humanoid, but its mouth is grinning to the ears. It is full of sharp teeth, and a trace of fishy dark red saliva is dripping from it!
Sun Li saw clearly from the front that the shape of that face was exactly what he had seen in the mountains before!
Behind the first monster, more than a dozen such monsters quickly crawled up. They all stared hungrily at the people below.
"Run quickly!"
Wang Jie yelled and rushed out first, but it was too late. Above his head, those monsters jumped down like grasshoppers.?Several disciples screamed and were thrown directly into the magma. After a while, they rolled and fell silent.
But the monster was not afraid of the heat of the magma. After a while, it rose up, burped, jumped on the magma, and returned to the stone wall, continuing to attack other disciples.
The family background of all the disciples was revealed at this time. This is a critical moment!
Wangjie waved his hand, and his spiritual light was like rain, beating seven or eight monsters until they screamed and fell into the lava. However, they rolled in the lava and jumped back up unscathed!
Wang Jie was shocked. Although the "Starry Sky" spell he just used was far less powerful than the magical weapon, any ray of spiritual light could penetrate the palm-thick wooden board without any hindrance. However, there was not even a scratch on these monsters. None remained.
Wang Jie did not dare to neglect, and released his own magical weapon with a clear roar.
A blue-white light suddenly lit up and circled around the two monsters. The two monsters immediately fell apart. The corpses rolled into the magma and never appeared again.
Wangjie waved his hands repeatedly, and the giant ax rolled back and forth like a wheel, quickly sweeping away five monsters. He yelled: "Follow me and kill them!"
There are only three disciples left who can respond to him: Zhong Lin, Wang Dieer and Bai Jiuming.
The other disciples have all been buried in the magma lake!
Zhong Lin was brandishing a dazzling sword in his hand, and there was a spiritual talisman attached to his body.
Both of them are obviously treasures given by his ancestor. The horse-killing knife is extremely sharp and sparkling, making those monsters very afraid. The magic talisman released an eggshell-shaped light shield to protect him and Wang Die'er. Otherwise, Wang Dieer would have rolled down into the magma lake like the other disciples.
Bai Jiuming also unexpectedly held up a small shield, which was covered with claw marks, obviously left by those monsters.
They rushed forward, and not far ahead was Sun Li.
Sun Li was not having an easy time at this time. There were three monsters lying in front of him!
"Boy, let's fight quickly. This is a demon. Since it has given birth to a demon that can be driven, it means that there is also a fire leader in this spirit gourd!"
"Your bastard uncle is dead. Demonic ghosts can contaminate magic weapons. It's fun for him to kill demonic ghosts with his natal magic weapon, but I'm afraid that the spiritual energy of the natal magic weapon will be corroded later and all will be lost."
The three ghosts crawled over like spiders, their joints turned backwards, the smelly saliva in their mouths kept dripping on the ground, and there were bursts of white smoke. How could you endure the food? The three ghosts screamed and rushed forward together.
Sun Li held the spiritual talisman in his hand, and suddenly it popped out, and a light blue spiritual light rushed out. Sun Li used different stimulating methods to turn this spiritual talisman into a sheet of rainwater and poured it on the three ghosts.
¡°Tsk!¡±
White smoke was rising, and the three ghosts were squeaking strangely, like rats that had been doused with boiling water. The rain of thunder and water that grows thousands of trees is a deadly poison to ghosts like them that were bred by the power of fire!
Later, Bai Jiuming and others were shocked when they saw that the spiritual talisman in Sun Li's hand was so powerful. The activation of this spiritual talisman looked very much like the spiritual dew talisman, but how could a mere spiritual dew talisman be so powerful?
Even if it was a misfortune, it was still a big surprise, and he couldn't help but take a deep look at Sun Li. One spiritual talisman can kill three ghosts. Even the battle talisman drawn by Wang Jie himself cannot do this!
Sun Li swung his iron rod and swept the corpses of the three ghosts into the magma lake, then quickly rushed to the stone beam.
Almost at the same time, the four Wangjie people from behind also rushed up.
"Boom"
A dull sound came from the bottom of the magma lake, as if something was rising.
On the screen, the hot and sticky magma surged up into a huge arch, and Wang Jie's expression changed drastically. It was obvious that the thing that was about to appear was particularly terrifying.
And in front of them, at the end of the stone beam, was a deep cave that led to nowhere.
A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Wang Jie's eyes, and he suddenly took action, a burst of spiritual light spurted out, and Sun Li floated out like a kite with a broken string, and fell heavily on the stone path just now.
Zhong Lin and the other three were shocked. Wangjie released a spiritual light that enveloped them and rushed into the cave. Then the giant ax struck hard at the entrance of the cave. With a loud bang, the entrance of the cave collapsed and huge rocks rolled down, completely sealing the entrance of the cave!
Sun Li was furious, but he didn't even have time to yell at Wang Jie for being despicable. A thick pillar of fire was already rising into the sky from the magma lake! Waves of heat waves and rings of fire erupted over the magma lake.
¡°Crash!¡±
There was a dull sound of iron chains, lava overflowed, and a fiery red monster over two feet tall jumped up from the lava lake!
It has horns on its head, its body is like a mandrill, its arms are above the knees, its claws are extremely sharp, and it hangs on its fingers like a sickle.
There are two heavy chains wrapped around the thick legs. The chains have been soaked in magma for countless years, but they are still extremely strong. There are also spiritual inscriptions on them that are shining with light.
"Roar!"
As soon as the Fire Chief appeared, he looked up to the sky and roared. It was obvious that someone was killing his servants, making the Fire Chief very angry.
A pair of eyes blazing with flames swept around and found Sun Li easily.
Sun Li felt his throat was dry and his heart was beating fast. Huo Kui's power made him feel powerless. The coercion emanating from this monster far exceeds that of Wanjie!
"Wow, wow, wow"
The sounds of iron chains and lava mixed together, and the terrifying fire leader walked over slowly, seeming to be playing with his prey.
Sun Li kept reminding himself to calm down. At this time, he should not panic. He held the iron rod in his hand so hard that his knuckles turned white!
The heat wave was rolling when the Fire Chief was walking, and fire snakes about ten feet long were constantly coming out of his body. Any fire snake could burn Sun Li to ashes!
Sun Li ran towards the stone beam without hesitation. It was too narrow and there was no way to avoid it. The fire leader cracked his mouth, seeming to be laughing at the prey's ignorant death struggle.
It didn¡¯t stop him. Sun Li jumped into the air and climbed onto the stone beam. Almost at the same time, Huo Kui suddenly exerted his strength and punched the stone beam.
(Going back in the afternoon, I can finally get away from the days of relying on my character to surf the Internet. The second update should be after 8pm, but there will definitely be one.)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 17 Soul Crystal
(I, Hu Hansan, am back again, hahaha!)
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise, and a penetrating crack instantly appeared on the wide stone beam! Sun Li's feet were unstable and he fell hard to the ground.
Huo Kuai let out a strange laugh like sand being squeezed, and rushed forward on the waves of fire.
The huge fire hand shot up from the sky, and the long sickle-shaped claws had turned into a translucent golden red. The fire waves rolled and enveloped Sun Li in an instant.
Sun Li roared and thrust out the iron rod with boundless murderous intent.
"Poof!"
The iron rod burned red the moment it hit Huo Kui's big hand. The terrifying murderous intention could indeed affect the ghosts, but Huo Kui was too powerful. Sun Li flew away more than ten steps away with a muffled groan. He fell hard into the pile of rubble at the entrance of the cave.
However, Huo Kui just shook the flames in his hands and strode up again.
Sun Li vomited a mouthful of blood, straightened up and stood up again, as straight as a javelin. The iron rod in his hand had been burned red, and his palms squeaked because of the heat. A faint white smoke came out, but Sun Li held the iron rod firmly and did not let go.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
There is no way out here, we can only fight with all our might!
In his eyes, the huge fire leader rushed towards him, the two iron chains dragging behind him rattled, magma splashed everywhere, and the entire cave was filled with white heat.
"Roar!"
Huo Kui let out a loud roar and lowered his claws. Sun Li also roared wildly at the same time and slammed the iron rod, filled with murderous intent, and gave Huo Kui a hard blow.
"when!"
The iron rod was cut into several pieces by Huo Kui's claw, leaving only the arm length still in Sun Li's hand. Sun Li was knocked away in a state of embarrassment. He had five huge wounds on his body. Although they were just superficial wounds, they were dripping with blood and almost hurt his bones!
Smelling the smell of blood, Huo Kuai's eyes flashed with hunger, and he let out that weird laugh again. He clapped his hands, and a stream of flames flew into the sky, turning into a huge whirlpool of flames. Sand and rocks flew around Sun Li, A stone the size of a human head was easily sucked in.
Sun Li hurriedly turned around and hugged a huge natural stone pillar tightly.
There was a strong wind, and his whole body was pulled by this terrible suction force and hung in the air, but his hands were tightly clasped in the cracks of the stone, and blood was already oozing out!
"Boom!"
The flame vortex suddenly exploded, and the air wave violently impacted in the opposite direction. Sun Li slammed back onto the stone pillar, and another mouthful of blood spurted out from his throat.
Sun Li fell hard to the ground, rolled twice, and finally stopped moving after his chest heaved for a while. Underneath him, blood spread rapidly. In Huo Kui's eyes, it was a sweet scarlet color!
It had no scruples, strode up, and with a casual move, its long sharp claws pierced Sun Li's shoulder.
"Poof!"
Blood splattered, but Sun Li remained motionless.
A hint of cunning flashed through Huo Kui's huge flame eyes. This time, I was finally completely relieved.
The tongue glowing with purple fire licked the corner of his mouth, and Sun Li's body with sharp claws was brought into his mouth.
The heat wave was rolling, and Sun Li suddenly opened his eyes near Huo Kui's mouth. He raised his hand suddenly, and the whole palm was filled with the true fire of the sun. The light was bright, and it hit Huo Kui's eyebrows fiercely.
After all, Huo Kui is the body of a ghost. Although he was born in the sea of ??magma and fire, he has some resistance to ordinary flames, but he is still unable to resist the divine fire of the sun.
Sun Li's palm easily pierced Huo Kui's body, and a blue light suddenly lit up on his palm!
Huo Kui roared wildly and waved his arms to throw Sun Li away. Sun Li screamed, leaving a trail of blood in the air.
But the blue light burst out uncontrollably, and Huo Kui's huge head was unable to hold up and deformed. It held its head and howled in pain. Its horns hit the rock, and the hard volcanic rock was suddenly full of holes.
Sun Li gasped and leaned against the stone wall. With difficulty, he used his other hand to activate a Spiritual Dew Talisman, and the thunderous water and sweet rain sprouted thousands of trees. Although the healing effect was not good, it was better than nothing after all.
The fire boss hit the mountain wall with a thud, and the stone beams under his feet shook uncontrollably.
"Roar!"It roared, its huge head was enveloped in bright blue light, and Huo Kui, who was in unbearable pain, slammed hard in one direction.
"Boom!"
The whole cave shook violently, and Huo Kuai's head finally couldn't bear it anymore and exploded to pieces with a bang.
Sun Li breathed a long sigh of relief. At this moment, the stone beam beneath him made a strange noise and collapsed with a roar
Sun Li ignored his injuries and jumped onto the stone path before. The stone beams were huge. Countless boulders rolled down the lava lake with thundering sounds. Sparks flew everywhere and smoke and dust were everywhere. It took a while to calm down.
Huo Kui's body fell on the pile of rocks where the stone beam collapsed. Sun Li gasped for a while and climbed up the pile of rocks with difficulty.
There was something shining brightly in a stone crevice next to the corpse. Sun Li took out a piece of dark red crystal the size of an egg. Luo Huan said: "This is the Huokui Soul Crystal, keep it, it's still a good thing."
Sun Li was overjoyed. It was already great to be said to be a good thing by Luo Huan, even if it was "reluctantly".
His iron rod had been destroyed, and now he was staring at the chains on Huo Kui's legs with a burning eye. Wu Yao knew what he was thinking and said: "Don't be greedy, that chain is indeed good, but the chain is used to trap the fire chief, and the other end must be connected to the fire veins in the center of the earth under the magma lake, don't say you pull it If you can't come out, if you can pull it out, the fire veins will overflow and life will be ruined."
Sun Li had no choice but to give up.
He just reversed the "Mortal World" and transformed the Zhoutian star power in his body into the True Fire of the Great Sun. Although it penetrated Huo Kui's body, his arm was also severely burned.
And to be able to kill Huo Kui in one fell swoop, he had to stack five spiritual dew talismans together and use a special stimulation method taught by Luo Huan to activate five spiritual talismans at the same time.
Although he was injured all over his body, he finally succeeded in killing Huo Kui.
Of course, the most critical reason for this victory is that the thunder, water, and rain are naturally capable of restraining any creature with the power of fire.
Sun Li rested for a moment. The pile of stones had begun to sink slowly under the constant erosion of the magma lake below. He quickly stood up, looked up, and couldn't help but smile.
The entrance to the stone cave that was previously destroyed by the calamity was exposed again due to the collapse of the stone beam.
He thought for a moment, then cut off all ten of Huo Kui's claws and put them into his storage ring. This sickle-shaped claw is extremely sharp and can cut off his iron rod with just one stroke. It is definitely a treasure.
"Is there anything else I can use?"
Luo Huan said helplessly: "You are so angry!"
Sun Li almost roared: "We are so poor now, we must return everything! You two are still insisting on saving face, I don't care so much, hurry up and say it!"
Wu Yao and Luo Huan were a little embarrassed by what he said. With some guidance, Sun Li successfully removed a spine from Huo Kui's body.
This thing is the most precious thing in Huo Kui's body besides the soul crystal. It condenses at least 30% of Huo Kui's essence. It has extremely strong Yin spirit attributes. In addition, Huo Kui is a Yin ghost born from the fire veins in the center of the earth. It also has the additional effect of the power of fire. If it falls into the hands of a spiritual cultivator, it will be absolutely worth a fortune!
Sun Li put away these things and used his hands and feet to get into the hole.
¡¡
The cave was as tall as one person, and after walking about twenty feet, the front opened up, and a funnel-shaped cave appeared in front of him. Sun Li smelled the smell of blood when he came out of the cave entrance.
The ground was littered with the corpses of demons, most of them in pieces, obviously having gone through a fierce battle.
On the stone wall opposite, there was a man hanging high. One of the demon's sharp claws pierced his chest, nailing him to the stone wall. His eyes were wide open, and blood dripped from the corners of his eyes. Come down¡ªBai Jiu Ming!
Under Bai Jiuming¡¯s body, there was a ghost with a severed arm.
Fragments of Bai Jiuming's shield were scattered everywhere.
Sun Li sighed and wanted to step forward to put down his body, but a weak voice came from the side: "Senior Brother Sun"
Zhong Lin¡¯s stomach was broken and his internal organs were leaking out. It was shocking!
He was sitting against the stone wall, with the corpses of three ghosts lying next to him. One of the ghosts still had his intestines hanging from its claws! The demon's head was nailed to the ground with a half-cut saber.
Zhong Lin was obviously dying. His face was pale and bloodless. Wang Die'er had already died, and her body fell at Zhong Lin's feet.
Sun Li couldn't find the calamity anywhere, and with a sinking heart, he understood what had happened.
Sure enough, Zhong ??Smiled miserably: "I want to rob that old dog. When in danger, he immediately abandons us and runs away. We, we, cough cough cough"
He coughed violently, and a large amount of blood gushed out from the wound again.
Sun Li felt sad in his heart. Zhong Lin was the only friend he had gotten along with since entering Subaoshan, but he didn't expect to die so quickly!
He asked in his mind: "Is there any way to save him?"
Luo Huan was very sure: "Yes. With just one thought, I can think of seven or eight ways to save him."
"But you can't use these methods now."
Sun Li's heart sank, he was really helpless.
He looked at Zhong Lin and asked in a deep voice, "Do you have any last wishes that I can help you fulfill?"
Zhong Lin shook his head: "I'm going to die, so don't bother you. You should be careful. If you can go back alive, don't go back to Subaoshan. I won't let you go"
He coughed violently again, and the light in his eyes became increasingly dim.
Luo Huan thought about it and said, "Actually we can't save his body, but we can save his soul."
Sun Li's heart moved: "What should I do?"
"Don't you have Huo Kui's soul crystal"
Sun Li looked at Zhong Lin with bright eyes, gritted his teeth and asked, "Are you willing to change your spiritual path?"
Zhong Lin was stunned for a moment before he understood what Sun Li meant. He hesitated. Spiritual practice is extremely dangerous, and it is tantamount to breaking away from the six realms and not entering reincarnation.
But his eyes fell on Wang Dieer¡¯s body, and the fire of hatred burst into flames!
"I do! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will see with my own eyes how this old dog Wangjie dies!"
As long as he can return to Subaoshan and find a way to see his real ancestor, he can take revenge - Zhong Lin made up his mind.
Sun Li nodded and took out the Huokui Soul Crystal. Zhong Lin's body was gradually dying, and his soul naturally got close to things like soul crystals and blended into it smoothly. (A brother asked whether the author gets more income from evaluation votes or rewards. When I was in my hometown, I was going to restore it in the post, but the Internet speed was cheating me. I replied three times without success. Why couldn't I find it just now? Let me tell you here, the income of the two authors is the same, which is 50% of the starting coins you consume.)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 18: Insidious Killing (please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li looked at the soul crystal. Among the originally bright red soul crystal, there was an extra light golden spot, which was Zhong Lin's soul. //www.//
Sun Li looked at the corpses on the ground, sighed, took off the storage rings from the corpses of Bai Jiuming and the others, put them away, and continued to move forward.
After passing the funnel-shaped cave, there is another tunnel.
After walking for a short time, Sun Li felt that the power of fire around him was getting stronger and stronger. It's just that the earth's core fire veins under Daliang City have been infected by ghosts, and there is a vague feeling of weirdness in the power of these fires.
Sun Li guessed that the fire abyss mentioned by Luo Huan should be not far ahead.
"His"
A strange soft sound suddenly came from behind, and Sun Li turned his head sharply. The tunnel behind him was dark and lightless, and a pair of strange red lights went out like a blown out candle.
Sun Li sneered and continued to move forward calmly.
A faint fire gradually appeared in front, not far from the exit. The tunnel was narrow, and once a large number of enemies came in, the situation would be unfavorable to Sun Li.
But just as he was about to leave this unfavorable terrain, Sun Li suddenly stopped. There was a strange aura in the darkness. Sun Li smiled slightly, and the "One World of Heaven" in his body was reversed and turned into a surging true fire of the sun. It burst out from his body in an instant, shining brightly!
At this moment, he is a sun.
¡°Tsk!¡±
In the tunnels in front and behind, more than a dozen ghosts were hissing and screaming, and a large amount of white smoke was rising from their bodies, which was extremely painful.
Sun Li took out a fire chief's sharp claw from the storage ring and swung it like a sharp blade, killing all the demons around him with ease.
With a shake of his arm, he shook off the fragments of the ghost corpse from his claws, put away his claws and moved forward boldly.
The red light ahead became brighter and brighter, and Sun Li gradually became cautious. It is very likely that the way out is a dead end, and even if you can find an escape route from the abyss of fire, you will still face another huge danger - catastrophe!
"Wang Jie will never let him go back alive."
There was a slightly shorter Huokui claw hidden behind his elbow. When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, the fire was bright, and a shrill scream suddenly came. Sun Li pressed against the cave wall. After waiting for a moment, he slowly went out. Look.
Outside the entrance of the cave, there is a rolling river of lava flowing past. In the river of lava, thousands of demons are constantly rolling out and rushing in one direction. They are so densely packed that Sun Li's scalp is numb!
Immediately afterwards, another shrill scream came from that direction. Sun Li looked from a different angle. Just by the magma river, Wang Jie was being dragged down by his legs by countless evil spirits. //
Many ghosts have already grabbed his waist. The ghosts below are drooling and gnawing at his legs with their terrifying mouths.
Wang Jie has obviously run out of lamp oil, and his face that was originally as rosy as a baby is now as wrinkled as a thousand-year-old dead wood. The instinct of survival made him climb up hard, but there were too many demons below, and more demons were rushing up continuously. The force of falling became heavier and heavier, and Wang Jie's hands were digging at the stone wall. After ten blood grooves came out, it still sank helplessly.
The fragments of his magic weapon were scattered all over the ground, all of them were dim and polluted by the evil spirit of the demon.
Sun Li slowly walked out of his hiding place. Wangjie saw the light of hope burst out from his desperate eyes, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Sun Li, help me quickly, pull me up, pull me up! I will take care of you when I go back, let you Become the first among this generation of disciples"
Sun Li remained unmoved. Although he cannot bear the innocent people to die in vain, he will not pity anyone who has evil thoughts or evil deeds against him. Some people should not live in this world at all. They act like a calamity, sacrificing their disciples at will, just to escape themselves. They simply deserve to die!
Wang Jie seemed to understand Sun Li's thoughts, but the only straw he could grasp at this time was Sun Li. A strong man in the sage realm, in order to survive, he burst into tears and cried: "Sun Li, I beg you, please save me, have mercy on me, these things are almost eating up my legs, please Please pull me up"
Sun Li stood on the shore, looking at him condescendingly, just looking at him without saying a word, his eyes full of teasing.
Suddenly he moved his fingers, and the remaining four Spirit Dew Talisman appeared in his hand.Wangjie's hope suddenly rose again - he had seen the power of Sun Li's Spiritual Dew Talisman. Four Spiritual Dew Talismans could definitely save him.
"Sun Li, don't worry, I will repay you for your kindness, I will! Whatever you want, I will give it to you"
Sun Li twisted the four spirit dew talismans with his fingers and said lightly: "I know it's you."
Wangjie was stunned for a moment: "Huh?"
Sun Li sneered: "The people who ambushed me in the academy, I know it was you who arranged it."
Wang Jie¡¯s expression changed drastically: ¡°No, no¡¡±
Sun Li was originally just a guess, but Wang Jie's guilty conscience made him realize that he had guessed right.
"It was just a small conflict between me and Wang Jie. As for letting a strong man in the sage realm send someone to kill me?" This is fratricide!
Sun Li couldn't understand.
He stood on the shore and looked at the pitiful Wang Jie: "In your opinion, killing a little ant who has just started to get started is not a big deal at all, right? You never thought of it either. , that little ant's revenge will come so soon, right? These talismans can trigger thunder, water, and sweet rain. The reason why I took them out is just to let you understand that I have the ability to save you!"
"But I just won't save you!"
"No!"
Wang Jie screamed, and the demon had already rushed up, biting his body violently.
Sun Li stretched out his foot and stepped on Wang Jie's head hard!
In desperation, Wang Jie grabbed Sun Li's foot, and with a flash of red light, he took out his claws. Wang Jie's arm was cut off. Sun Li's sharp claw flashed, poking the fallen arm, and he took off Wang Jie's arm. storage ring, and threw the arm far away into the magma river with a look of disgust on his face.
The blood stimulated the demons even more, and they rushed forward with strange screams.
Sun Li exerted force on his feet.
¡°Gudu, Gudu¡¡±
Wang Jie¡¯s whole body sank into the magma together with those ghosts, and there was no more sound. On the lava river, ghosts emerged one after another, drooling and staring at Sun Li with evil eyes.
Sun Li's body shone brightly, causing those demons to shed tears. They screamed and quickly got into the lava river and never came out again.
The small whirlpool formed by the sinking calamity finally disappeared, and Sun Li turned away without stopping for a moment.
Walking along the flow of the magma river, a huge roar gradually came from the front. Sun Li said to Luo Huan in his mind: "We are here, what should we do next?"
Luo Huan had some advice of his own.
The lava river continued to flow for about a hundred feet, and suddenly disappeared in front of it. The huge gap formed a terrifying waterfall of flowing fire. A huge amount of magma fell into what seemed to be a bottomless abyss, with fire radiating and heat waves billowing. The huge echo made people feel that there seemed to be some terrible existence under the bottomless fire abyss, and they were unwilling to break through the seal and kill the generals!
Sun Li stood next to Huoyuan but was stunned for a moment because he saw an acquaintance.
Su Lan.
Su Lan stood on the other side of the abyss of fire. The abyss was bottomless, and he could only see a faint red light rising from below. It is also dozens of feet wide, and the ever-changing red clouds are rolling over the fire abyss, as if there is some terrible danger hidden in it!
Su Lan stood blankly, with his back to Sun Li. Directly in front of him was a magnificent three-story altar, thirty feet high! At the top is a simple copper tripod with three legs and two ears. From time to time, a dragon-shaped line of fire comes out of the tripod, flies around and then goes back.
As if feeling the gaze from behind, Su Lan turned around sharply: "Sun Li?! Hahaha, I didn't expect you to come out alive."
Su Lan¡¯s face was full of arrogance.
Sun Li asked in a deep voice: "You already knew the mystery of Daliang City, right?"
Success was just around the corner, and Su Lan was very proud: "Yes, my ancestors of the Su family also had monks. Although that ancestor unfortunately died due to injuries due to fighting with others, he left behind the jade pendant and about the beam. Some important information about the city.¡±
"That's why you lost your composure when you heard that you were going to Daliang City." Sun Li said lightly: "Presumably, when you joined Subaoshan, you came to Daliang City, right?"
"Hahaha!" Su Lan laughed wildly: "Sun Li, Sun Li, you are very smart, what a pity. If you had slightly better qualifications, I'm afraid your achievements would not be lower than Tian Yingdong."
"You are right. When I joined Subaoshan, I came to Daliang City. Originally, I thought I had to at least reach the level of an inner disciple before I could have a chance.I came to Daliang City, but I didn¡¯t expect to achieve my goal so easily. "
His face was full of arrogance: "Who is Tian Yingdong? Who is Qin Tianzhan? As long as I get what I deserve, even Su Baoshan will be stepped on by me!"
He was full of disdain again: "It's ridiculous that Jiang Shiyu thinks he can compete with me, bah, don't urinate and take care of yourself!"
Sun Li remained silent.
Su Lan pointed at Sun Li: "Sun Li, don't blame me for not giving you a chance, it's because you were unsure. I once gave you alms, but you didn't know how to cherish them. If you don't want to surrender to me, you will only die!" "
He slowly walked onto the altar.
Sun Li asked calmly: "Are you so sure that as long as you get that thing, you will be able to defeat me?"
"Hahaha!" Su Lan laughed wildly again and had already reached the second level of the altar.
He pointed to the huge cauldron above: "Do you know what is in there? It's a fire toad demon pill and a "Sky Fire God Refining Technique"! As long as you take the fire toad demon pill, follow the "Sky Fire Refining Technique" By practicing on the Divine Art, within a hundred years, you will be able to cultivate the true form of the Ancient Fire Toad! At that time, no matter whether you are in the Real Person Realm or the Supreme Human Realm, a mouthful of golden toad divine fire will turn everything into ashes!"
He has reached the top floor, and the huge copper tripod is right next to him, within reach.
Su Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy.
Sun Li calmly took out a fire claw from the storage space and stabbed it in a direction beside him.
The first half of the sharp claw pierced into the void strangely, and then appeared on the other side dozens of feet away, piercing Su Lan's neck with a "pop" sound!
Sun Li pulled out and withdrew his sharp claws from Su Lan's neck. Blood spurted out and poured into his trachea. Su Lan's eyes widened, and she covered her neck and slowly knelt down: "This, this how could this happen? ¡¡±
As soon as his breath was released, he fell to the sky, the treasure was at hand, and the bright future seemed to be within reach - Su Lan refused to close his eyes!
In the bronze cauldron, the fire dragon emerges from time to time, and the spiritual light appears. There is obviously a treasure hidden in it (I have seen everyone's opinions, thank you for reminding me! In addition, people who have read this book seem to say it is good, saying It is better than the previous books. But it has not been on the new book list. I did some research and found out that the rules for being on the list have been changed. Ahem, the Queen Mother realized it later. It turns out that the clicks of members are now as important as recommendations, so , please support me, in addition to voting, please click every day. Thank you! Basically, the results of this book are currently the worst but I really feel that my writing is not bad, and it shouldn't be like this. .)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 1: Continuous Tribulation (Please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li looked at Su Lan's body from a distance, and took a strange step out. His body twisted a few times strangely, and he kept walking with strange steps. His whole body turned into a shadow, and in a flash, he spanned several places. The abyss of ten feet reached next to Su Lan's body. www¡
Luo Huan said disdainfully in Sun Li's mind: "It's just a space formation, but this guy can't see through it. He really thinks he's far away from you"
Su Lan¡¯s blood dyed the entire altar red, flowing down layer by layer, strikingly scarlet.
Sun Li secretly shook his head. This person's psychology has been distorted. He has no enmity with him, but because he is slightly ahead of him in practice, he has become a thorn in his side and wants to give up.
"Those who kill will always be killed. When their evil thoughts arise, they should have this understanding."
A red aura suddenly appeared in the cauldron, and Sun Li's attention was attracted to it. In the cauldron, nine fire dragons guarded a crimson ball of light. The ball of light was flickering. It was unclear what was in it, but I guess what Su Lan said was correct.
Sun Li hesitated: "How should I collect this treasure?"
Those nine fire dragons are obviously not good-for-nothing. If they are not careful, Sun Li will be burned to ashes.
Su Lan said unceremoniously: "The stupidest way is to use the Spiritual Dew Talisman to extinguish them. To be honest, your fellow disciple is really a loser. He thinks he can get the treasure by entering here? There are thirteen of you this time." Man, including the catastrophe, only you can collect these treasures. Anyone else will be burned to ashes as long as they touch these nine fire dragons!"
Sun Li vaguely felt that Luo Huan had not finished speaking yet, and he was not going to give Luo Huan a chance to finish speaking.
He was about to activate the Spirit Dew Talisman when Luo Huan quickly said: "Actually, there are many ways, but your current level"
Sun Li smiled bitterly: Sure enough, he can't escape this scolding.
Wu Yao was also a little annoyed: "Have you finished being a sissy? Sun Li has just started practicing. Do you need to bring this up and talk about it every time? Does it appear that you are capable? Look at me, he is holding that stick Embarrassing iron rod, how embarrassing does it make me feel as a master of tool making? But did I say"
Sun Li was not polite to him: "Why don't you just stop talking now?"
Luo Huan laughed.
Sun Li pointed his finger, and a spirit dew talisman flew out, followed by the second and third. The three spirit dew talismans were divided into three layers and were activated one after another above the cauldron. Three streams of thunder and water were poured into the cauldron. White smoke suddenly rose, and the nine fire dragons were slowly extinguished under the action of thunder and water. wwwOnly the crimson ball of light in the middle is left, still shining.
Sun Li got Luo Huan's permission and reached out to fish out the ball of light.
Without the protection of the fire dragon, the thing in the light ball can be seen clearly. It is a long and narrow box carved from red jade.
Sun Li took the box in his hand, and his face immediately lit up with joy, because Wu Yao and Luo Huan said in unison in his mind: "The Power of Fire Jade!"
Lingyu and Lingshi are both necessary consumables for practice. With them, the speed of practice will be greatly increased.
Such a big jade box has four or five pieces of spiritual jade on the top. Sun Li is now very poor, and his hand happens to be the power of fire jade that suits his technique. How can he not be overjoyed?
This jade box is actually far more valuable than four or five pieces of spiritual jade, because Sun Li can see that this thing is carved out of a single piece of spiritual jade. When he opened the lid, an illusory flame burst out with a crackle. It was a foot tall, and without any suspense, Sun Li's eyebrows were completely burned off.
Sun Li grimaced, while Luo Huan and Wu Yao laughed.
Sun Li was furious: "You two have obviously known this for a long time, why didn't you tell me!"
Wu Yao smiled slyly: "It's boring to tell you. Now we two are very happy."
Sun Li was dismayed. He wanted to see what was in the jade box. It would be best if it could be worthy of his own eyebrows.
The jade box is divided into two compartments, one is larger and the other is smaller. On the larger side, there is a silk scroll the size of a fist. The head of the scroll is carved from an unknown metal. The pattern is exquisite, and it is not ordinary at first glance. Sun Li took it out, and there was a line of words written on it in a very ancient script.
Sun Li had only attended private school for a few years. He had never even seen this ancient writing, let alone knowing it.
He was a little dumbfounded and suddenly reacted: "You two must know each other, right?"
Luo Huan was disdainful: "Don't ask me about this crude ancient demon spirit text, Wu Yao can explain it clearly."
Wu Yao was furious: "What do you mean? You are a sissy who is always thinking about damaging me and belittling me"
Sun Li was impatient: "You two, stop bickering and tell me quickly, okay?"
Wu Yao was dismayed and said: "This line of characters is: Heaven's army and fire will lead to a catastrophe."
Sun Li was stunned: "Isn't it the "Sky Fire Divine Training Technique" that Su Lan said?"
Wu Yao was annoyed: "Ignorant thing, what kind of nonsense is "Sky Fire Divine Training Technique"? How can it be compared to "Heavenly Fire and Fire"? You are really"
Seeing that he had endless intentions, Sun Li quickly stopped: "Luo Zu, tell me what's so good about this "Heavenly Tribulation"?"
Sun Li also carefully considered how to call Luo Huan and Wu Yao. It would seem awkward to keep calling "senior". I don¡¯t know what year or month these three people existed, but after all, they were very long ago, so they simply called them "Luo Ancestor" and "Martial Ancestor".
Luo Huan was indeed satisfied and said cheerfully: "The lousy man finally got it right"
"How dare a sissy arrange this for me!"
Sun Li scratched his heart with anxious cat paws: "You two, please stop, you want to tell me what is going on!"
Luo Huan coughed, it was obvious that Wu Yao had a lot to say later, and it was very uncomfortable not to say it out.
"The inheritance of the ancient demon clan is actually very long, and it was interrupted several times, but with the support of caring people, it can be continued every time. What the ancient demon clan practices is not the martial arts but the 'tribulation', because the ancient demon clan has been practicing since its birth. From that day forward, there has been jealousy and resentment, and there have been many disasters. They have a simple world view of suffering"
"Okay, stop bragging. In the process of cultivation, in addition to the heavenly and earthly calamities, you also have to experience the human and earthly calamities? But why don't they say that their innate advantages are extremely powerful? How can there be such a good thing? What are the benefits? Let them take it all.¡±
Interrupted by Wu Yao, Luo Huan couldn't continue the sensationalism that he had been brewing for a long time. He said sadly: "Forget it, let's get it straight. The ancient demon clan's skills are divided into very strict levels. Just like you are using the gods now. In the same way that position, heavenly position, status, and human position divide the levels of Kung Fu, the Kung Fu of the Ancient Demon Clan is also strictly divided into levels using the Divine, Heaven, Earth, and Human parts. If you do not reach that level, you will never be able to use it in the Kung Fu. These words are added to the name of the law.¡±
Sun Li understood instantly and was very excited: "Tianbu, this technique is the Tianbu method!"
Luo Huan said: "Exactly. As I said just now, the Ancient Monster Clan is very strict about the naming of exercises. In the "Heavenly Tribulation of Soldiers and Fires", there is also the word "Binghuo". Binghuo has the power of all the fires of the Ancient Monster Clan. Among all the exercises, it is the most practical one and has infinite power."
Wu Yao snorted: "Now you understand, this "Heavenly Fire Tribulation" is much better than that bullshit "Heavenly Fire God Refining Technique"."
Sun Li nodded repeatedly: "Exactly! I'm ignorant, Martial Ancestor, please forgive me."
Wu Yao is a big talker, but he likes to hear good things. When Sun Li said this, he suddenly forgot about the fact that Sun Li was ignorant.
??????????????????????????
What is this concept? I think when I first started, Su Baoshan gave me a piece of "Tianhe Jue", which is a human body technique. Jiang Shiyu and others said that Su Baoshan was kind. There may not even be one Heavenly Position Technique in the entire Subaoshan Mountain!
Sun Li held this ancient scroll and felt warm in his heart.
Wu Yao felt his thoughts and asked strangely: "What are you so happy about?"
Sun Li didn't understand what he meant: "Huh? Shouldn't you be happy to get a Tianbu Kung Fu?"
Wu Yao chuckled: "Oh, it's just a Heavenly Cultivation Technique, so what if it's a Divine Cultivation Technique? Don't forget, what you practice is the world's best Kung Fu, "The True Solution to the Galaxy"! Can you be a bit promising? This To you, Tianbu Kung Fu is just like rubbish."
Sun Li looked at the garbage in his hand and secretly thought that this garbage was quite valuable. If he threw it out, the whole world of cultivation would be massacred.
He still carefully put it back into the jade box: "Although I won't use it, it would be good to keep it in the future and give it away or sell it for money."
In the jade box, in the slightly smaller grid, there is a pink inner elixir the size of an egg.
"Is this the Fire Toad Demon Pill?"
Sun Li hung his hands above him and could clearly feel the lively fire power beating.
"It should be, but the fire of this fire toad's inner elixir is too poor."
Sun Li's heart sank and he quickly asked: "Yes?"?The heat of youth? "
Wu Yao said nonchalantly: "It looks like it only lasts for three hundred years"
Sun Li almost choked, three hundred years of heat is still not enough! In the current world of cultivation, it is extremely difficult to find a hundred-year-old elixir. This kind of inner elixir from an ancient demon that has been cultivated for three hundred years actually says that the heat is too poor!
Sun Li put his hand on his forehead: "I finally understand. I can't raise the standard of judgment to your level - otherwise, today's world of cultivation will really be impossible to see"
Wu Yao shouted: "Am I wrong in what I said? Put it together with the "Heavenly Arms and Fire Tribulation" level skill, it is at least the inner elixir of a great demon, right? It needs at least three thousand years of fire. This It's only been three hundred years, I really don't understand how this demon pill could appear here"
Sun Li was speechless and put the jade box away unceremoniously. You may not like it, but we still think it is a treasure. If you are from a small family, don't be picky.
I don¡¯t know how Su Lan¡¯s ancestor got the information, which is so different from the real treasure.
Sun Li put away the jade box and glanced at the big cauldron again.
Wu Yao knew what he was thinking and said calmly: "That big cauldron is also an ordinary thing"
Sun Li immediately increased this evaluation tenfold.
"It's just made of North Sea mother copper as raw material, mixed with fire-sink white cobalt and ice-blood south red stone, and refined using some crude methods. This kind of thing is not even a magic weapon, at most it is just some The accumulation of raw materials.¡±
Sun Li began to silently recall in his heart: Beihai Bronze Mother, ranked fifth in the "World's Wonderful Objects", the raw material of such a large giant cauldron is actually the fifth-rank Beihai Bronze Mother!
Fire-sinking white cobalt was rated as a lower fourth grade item in "The Chronicles of Strange Objects in the World"!
Ice Blood Nanhong Stone was rated as the fourth grade in "The Chronicles of Strange Objects in the World"!
¡°So many precious materials, in Wu Yao¡¯s eyes, are not good things
Sun Li stuffed the cauldron into his storage ring almost without thinking. The storage ring was filled in no time.
Now that his pockets are bulging, Sun Li feels more at ease. Looking around, he asked: "How on earth are you going to get out?" (It seems that if you click on the logged-in status of a registered member, one member click will be counted every six hours. As long as you are logged in, it should be counted)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 2 The Soul Sealing Box (Please give me some recommendations)
(The second one may be in the evening, it¡¯s a long holiday, everyone knows)
"There should be a Tai Chi diagram under the giant cauldronwww"
Sun Li saw that it was indeed there, but this Tai Chi diagram was a little weird. The Yin and Yang fish turned out to be red and turned into two fire fish. In the two yin and yang eyes, pale golden flames shot out.
"I remember that you also had a spiritual dew talisman, which inspired the fire in the Yin and Yang eyes to be extinguished."
Sun Li trusted them and immediately followed their orders.
The thunder water and sweet rain poured into the two yin and yang eyes.
"Hi!" White smoke rose, and the entire ground suddenly shook. Sun Li felt vaguely that something was not good.
"Boom!"
There was a loud sound, and a strong red light shot up into the sky from the fire abyss, slamming into the stone wall above Sun Li's head. The entire cave immediately began to shake violently. The red light in the abyss of fire rose higher and higher. Sun Li felt hotter and hotter. Finally, the red light rushed out and shot straight on the cave wall.
"Bang!" With the loud noise, the cave wall was blown to pieces, and a ray of skylight finally fell.
The stone cave swayed, and the roar was like rolling thunder. Without even thinking about it, Sun Li immediately took out the giant cauldron and placed it upside down on top of his head, huddled underneath.
"Boom, boom, boom"
Huge boulders fell, the entire underground cave collapsed, and red light swept across, flooding the entire Daliang City
¡¡
People outside Guishan have all witnessed the shocking changes in Guishan today. First, the black mist was like a ghost, gathering over the top of the mountain. One day later, red light suddenly burst out in the mountain, like a bloody battle in ancient times! Moreover, loud noises continued to be heard, and the villagers who originally lived closer to the mountain also took away their belongings and fled quickly.
The red light lasted for half a day before gradually becoming quiet. The entire Ghost Mountain has returned to its previous appearance.
The black mist is shrouded, as if there are countless evil ghosts hiding in it, and the surrounding residents are even more afraid to go in.
Daliang City has changed beyond recognition. Even if a disciple of Subaoshan who had been here before stood here now, he would not believe that this is Daliang City.
Countless boulders were pushed up from the ground, and towering and sharp rock sections pierced the sky.
Between the rocks, the blazing red light can be vaguely seen, but most of it has been extinguished.
The city walls, temples, and various relics have disappeared. There are only some scattered stone fragments, and some traces of the past can still be seen.
"Crash"
There was a sound of gravel, and among the large boulders, a half-human-sized stone was pushed away from below. Sun Li, covered in charred black, came out panting. www¡
Seeing the sun again, Sun Li almost cried.
He climbed up a boulder using his hands and feet, flattened himself unceremoniously into a "tai" shape, took a few comfortable breaths, and shouted angrily in his heart: "You two didn't talk about this escape before. The method is so dangerous!¡±
Luo Huan was also helpless: "This is the only way, because you are so weak."
Sun Li was choked and didn't speak for a while, then suddenly roared: "Can we not bring this up next time?"
Luo Huan did say that there was a way to escape, but he didn't tell Sun Li that this method would put him to death and survive, narrowly escape death, and almost die
Sun Li stood in the bronze cauldron and was almost roasted into a mummy by the blazing red light. All his clothes were turned into ashes. He could only run the "Mortal World" as hard as he could. If the red light lasted for another hour, Sun Li would definitely die inside.
Even if he resisted the red light, it was not easy for him to figure it out. Countless boulders were pressing on his head. After Sun Li collected the giant cauldron, he crawled between the gaps in the boulders. He was blocked by boulders several times and had no choice but to do so. After turning back thirteen times, he found the right path and finally got out and saw the light of day again!
He was seriously injured. After such a period of torment, he was really exhausted after coming out. After a few words with Wu Yaoluohuan, he fell into a deep sleep
I don¡¯t know how long I slept. When I woke up, I felt the refreshing mountain breeze and a slight chill on my body. It was already night and it was drizzling in the ghost mountain.
He stood in the rain, letting the rain wash away his dark and dirty body.
?It feels so good to survive the disaster. Thirteen people came to Daliang City together, but he was the only one who came out alive. Sun Li stood silently, the world was vast. This time he was lucky, but who knows whether he will be the lucky one next time?
The road to spiritual practice is bumpy. But this is your own choice. As a member of my generation, I will never regret the choice I make!
After the rain, the rare clouds and mists over Daliang City cleared away, and the stars in the sky were clearly visible. Sun Li practiced "One Life in the Mortal World" under the night, hoping to recover from his injuries as soon as possible.
¡¡
In the next few days, Sun Li did not leave Guishan.
Rather than going out of the mountain yourself and trekking back to Mount Sutau, it is better to wait here with peace of mind.
My team has been out for a long time and has not contacted the sect. The master will definitely send someone to check. What troubles Sun Li is that he has no clothes to wear now - he forgot to prepare a set of clothes in his storage ring.
In desperation, Sun Li had no choice but to wrap some leaves around himself. The leaf grass skirt outfit was quite charming!
He also checked those storage rings.
There are only two spiritual stones left in Bai Jiuming's storage ring. Zhong Lin's family is richer, with four yuan left. Wang Dieer's was empty.
The limited treasures of the new disciples have already been exhausted in the battle with the demons.
However, the harvest of six spiritual stones also made Sun Li a little excited.
The storage ring space of Wangjie is much larger than that of ordinary disciples. After all, he is a master-uncle level figure.
However, Wang Jie also tried his best, and was finally dragged into the magma river by the demon. The magic weapons and talismans in the storage ring have been exhausted, and even the elixir has been eaten by himself.
Most of the remaining things are tool-making materials, which Sun Li has no use for the time being and will be put aside. What was left were some herbs. When Sun Li checked these herbs, Luo Huan let out a thoughtful sigh.
"What's wrong?"
Luo Huan said: "There are quite a few that you can use now, but unfortunately they all require Qizi Shouwu as the main medicine, so we can only prepare them after we return home."
Sun Li was a little surprised: "Can it be taken without refining?"
Luo Huan was helpless: "After refining, the effect will naturally be better, but you don't have the strength now, so you can only decoct it and take it like in the world. Although the effect of the medicine is not as good, it is better than nothing."
Sun Li remembered that the last time he broke through the realm, he used Luo Huan's formation. Now that I have the spiritual stone in my hand and the elixir in sight, will I be able to break through to the next level after I return? His heart was so hot that he almost shouted a poignant declaration such as "I have the spiritual stone in my hand, and I own the world."
In addition to these herbs, there is also a cabinet made of thousand-year-old cedar wood in Wangjie's storage ring. It is half a person tall and its deep fragrance makes the entire storage ring feel a touch of elegance.
Opening the cabinet, there are a total of four layers inside, each layer is made into a drawer shape, and the inside is divided into many small grids. Most of these grids are empty, but one third contains spiritual stones and spiritual jade!
Sun Li was overjoyed and carefully counted the total number of eighteen pieces. Adding the previous six pieces, Sun Li now had a total of twenty-four spiritual stones!
He played with these spiritual stones happily, looked at them, put them down, and then picked them up again.
Luo Huan and Wu Yao felt embarrassed: "You guys with no future"
After putting away these spiritual stones, Sun Li looked at the cabinet. There seemed to be a gap between the edge of the cabinet and the storage space. When he was a child, he liked to put things in places like this. Now he went over and took a look, but he didn't expect that there was something behind it!
Because the light was dim and he could not see clearly, Sun Li reached in and pulled him out.
It is an exquisite white jade box.
It is three fingers wide and one foot long, about the same size as a paperweight.
That kind of white color is like a thick fog, and above this thick layer of fog, an unknown person is making a stroke of ink in a cool and unrestrained way, which has a feeling of freehand brushwork with splashing ink.
And the strong ink color is deeply embedded in the jade box, but it is lively and lively, as if that stroke can come alive and jump out at any time.
Sun Li stared at the stroke on the jade box, fascinated. Luo Huan's voice sounded at an inappropriate time: "Excuse me, could you wipe off your saliva first?"
Sun Lidan said. Because of his previous experience with the jade box in the giant cauldron, Sun Li guessed that anything that could be contained in such a good jade box must be something precious.
He couldn¡¯t wait to open the jade box, but when he tried hard, the jade box wouldn¡¯t move. Huh? No matter how hard I pull, it still won't move.
"Hahaha!" Luo Huan and Wu Yao laughed together.
Sun Li's face turned red: "You two have known for a long time that this box cannot be opened, right? Are you trying to make fun of me?"
Wu Yao showed no mercy: "Life is so boring. If I have nothing to do with sarcastic remarks or teasing you, I will suddenly feel that the sky I cannot see has become clearer"
Luo Huan was unceremonious: "Life is so boring. If I have nothing to do, I'll make fun of you, and I'll suddenly feel that the sky I can't see has become clearer"
Sun Li: ""
Wu Yao coughed and then explained: "This is the spirit sealing box. It cannot be opened unless it meets the predetermined conditions. Even if it is broken by force, the contents inside will be destroyed at the same time."
The spirit-sealing box was born a long time ago. It is extremely troublesome to make a spirit-sealing box. Not only are the materials hard to find, but the refining techniques are very different from the current tool-making techniques in the world of cultivation. Some people suspect that they were passed down from ancient times.
Everything is possible in the Spirit-Sealing Box: precious elixirs, unparalleled magical weapons, rare talismans, and even some rare weapon-making materials.
Of course, if you are willing to keep the love letter inside, no one will say anything.
"Conditions? What conditions?"
Wu Yao said: "This box I don't know either."
Sun Li was about to run away, but Wu Yao said calmly: "Generally speaking, the conditions are marked on the back of the spirit sealing box. You will know if you turn it over and take a look."
Sun Li knew that he was being teased again: "Is it fun?"
Wu Yao and Luo Huan were very sure together: "It's fun."
Sun Li: ""
"Hahaha!"
He turned over the exquisite spirit sealing box, and sure enough, a piece of light flashed on the back.
After reading it, Sun Li was speechless: "This condition"
The conditions are actually very simple, and can be explained clearly in just four words: water power fire.
Water and fire are incompatible - although there is also a saying that hardness and softness are combined, water and fire are mutually beneficial, but Sun Li is really not that advanced - the flame with the power of water is easy to say, but I am afraid that there will be no one in the entire Subaoshan Saw it.
When Sun Li was distressed, he heard Wu Yao and Luo Huan ask: "How many have you thought of?"
Luo Huan chuckled: "I must have thought more than you."
Wu Yao was disdainful: "Just you?"
Luo Huan snorted: "There are three types: thunder water and sky fire, earth water and ghost fire, and sunflower water and yin fire!"
Wu Yao said calmly: "You have forgotten the Hellfire of Black Water and the Ice Fire of North Water."
Luo Huan screamed strangely: "Ah! I forgot that you have two brushes in tool making. Comparing this with you is bragging in the wrong direction"
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 3 Ye Luo¡¯s Legacy Treasure (Please give me some recommendations for the new book)
Sun Li was speechless, he was still in trouble, five kinds of things were sprayed out over there
He was full of expectations for what was in the spirit box and couldn't help but ask: "Where can I find these water-powered fires?"
Wu Yao said unceremoniously: "Don't think about it for now. The weakest type of these flames is not something you can control."
Sun Li: ""
Really, it doesn¡¯t leave anyone with any hope.
¡¡
He built a shack next to Daliang City, which was already in more ruins. He estimated that people from Subaoshan would arrive in a few days.
Unexpectedly, the wait lasted seven days!
During these seven days, Sun Li was in a bad mood, because starting from the third day, his injuries improved greatly, but his meridians gradually became stagnant!
This is a very fatal internal injury, which is equivalent to the end of hope for the monks.
Sun Li was first seriously injured in the battle with Huo Kui, and then he struggled to hold on during the eruption of earth vein fire, causing more injuries. Especially the ultra-limit operation of "One World in the World" against the fire of the earth veins is definitely a huge burden on the meridians.
In the first few days, the internal injuries did not show up yet. After his trauma gradually recovered, it is now slowly starting to show.
Sun Li was worried. On the fifth day, the heartless Wu Yao and Luo Huan felt something: "Why have you been so depressed these past two days?"
Sun Li said sadly: "The meridians have been stagnant for two days. In the futuresigh"
"Hey, I thought something was wrong. This little thing is worth two days of sadness for you?" Wu Yao said bluntly: "Go to the sissy. He has a sack of prescriptions that can cure your internal injuries."
Sun Li was completely dumbfounded, and Luo Huan didn't take it seriously: "There happens to be a kind of medicine that can be prepared by using the medicinal materials from Wangjie and buying a few simple auxiliary medicines"
Sun Li almost burst into tears and roared: "Why didn't you tell me earlier!"
"You didn't even ask. It's not a big deal. Big guys like us focus on the big aspects. How could we think of such trivial aspects?"
Sun Li was silent: This kind of internal injury is a difficult problem in the entire world of cultivation, right? Those with background and wealth can find those elixirs such as "Ten Thousand Years Interruption" to open up the meridians, but most monks can only stagnate in this life and grow old
But when it comes to these two people, it¡¯s not worth mentioning, it¡¯s a piece of cake, it¡¯s trivial!
Sun Li felt that he couldn't help but roar more and more recently. //
Wu Yaosheng wanted to say one more thing at this time: "You have been irritable recently, which is not good."
Sun Li: ""
¡¡
Until the seventh day, several people came from the ghost mountain, and the leader was Tian Yingdong¡¯s master, Taoist Master Wan Ming. Behind him were several inner disciples.
Seeing such changes in Daliang City, Taoist Wan Ming and his party were shocked.
Sun Li seemed to have just heard someone coming. He rushed out of the shack with a dirty look, threw himself at the feet of Taoist Master Wan Ming, and cried loudly: "Uncle Master, Uncle Master, you are finally here"
Taoist Master Wan Ming looked ugly and ordered: "What is going on, let's tell you from the beginning!"
Sun Li had made up a story a long time ago. Naturally, it was the fall of the Taoist leader Li Zhan Huo Kuai, and triggered some mechanism. As a result, the ground fire spurted out, and Daliang City became what it is now. He also escaped by chance, and the others All my classmates perished in the flames
He has gone over the story many times, and it is not perfect, but it is absolutely credible. With the two old monsters Wu Yao and Luo Huan helping him to check, the parts that should be reasonable are reasonable and the places that should be unreasonable are unreasonable. It can be said that it is There is absolutely no flaw in the conduct of the people in Su Baoshan.
Wu Yao said to Luo Huan: "This boy acted shamelessly, quite similar to your style back then."
Luo Huan snickered, and Sun Li almost laughed too, but held back his expression.
The more Wang Ming listened, the uglier his face became, but there was no sadness at all. Among the entire disciples of this generation, the only one he cares about is Tian Yingdong.
Since he can appear here, Tian Yingdong has naturally returned to Subaoshan safely.
Wan Ming flew into the air and looked at the ruins of Daliang City. His expression changed again, and he quickly swooped pastAbove them, a spiritual light shone, and the disciples including Sun Li were rolled up and left. Regardless of the danger in the ghost mountain, they flew for dozens of miles before landing in a small valley.
He gave Sun Li a strange look: "You are so lucky, you have lived in the ghost city's Yin Vein for seven days and you are fine. Most people would have been swallowed by the evil ghost long ago."
The disciples who came with him quickly asked what the "Ghost City Yin Vein" was, and they explained it in vain. The so-called Ghost City Yin Vein was a method of raising evil ghosts. A dead city, coupled with earth veins, created a special With the right arrangement of means, extremely powerful evil ghosts can be born.
Even these disciples didn't understand the details, so Wan Ming explained it simply, and then said: "This method of raising ghosts in the ghost city's Yin veins is based on the layout of the nine palaces, which means that at least nine evil ghosts will be born. Even though Wang Jie tried his best to kill one, the remaining eight didn't rush out to eat you during the entire seven days. It's really your luck!"
The disciples couldn't help but look at Sun Li one more time. Sun Li naturally looked frightened and turned pale.
Luo Huan said disdainfully in his mind: "You are all these guys who don't ask for a deep understanding. They know a little and think they are knowledgeable. Where is the ghost city Yin vein in this Daliang City? It is clearly the evil pattern of Yin Town. Although It is also arranged according to the nine palaces, but only one evil ghost will be born. Compared to the ghost city where the Yin veins disperse their power to give birth to nine evil ghosts, the layout of the evil in Yin Town is much more advanced."
"You killed Huo Kuai, and also killed so many demons. Your body is so ferocious that the surviving demons can feel it hundreds of feet away, and they avoid you wherever they dare to trouble you. "
Wu Yao is more pertinent: "He didn't see the Blood Moon and Black Phoenix that night, otherwise he should have been able to tell that this was the evil pattern of Yin Town."
Luo Huan didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t even know what Blood Moon and Black Phoenix means.¡±
Wu Yao thought for a while: "What you said is very possible"
Taoist Master Wan Ming glanced at Sun Li a few more times, then his expression suddenly changed. He grabbed Sun Li's wrist and examined it: "Do you have stagnant meridians all over your body?!"
Sun Li said sadly: "Yes, although I escaped with my life before, my internal injuries were extremely serious."
If he really cared about his juniors, he would definitely give the elixir to Sun Li at this time. Regardless of whether it was effective or not, it was still a token of his sincerity.
But Taoist Wan Ming looked at Sun Li with regret, shook his head and said: "I thought that with your luck, you might have some opportunities in the future, but it's a pity, alas"
Sun Li sneered in his heart, knowing that he had mistakenly believed that he had no future, and he didn't even bother to waste the elixir.
The attitude of the several inner disciples who came with Taoist Wan Ming towards Sun Li also changed immediately. Originally, they all knew that Sun Li was the tenth among the new disciples to enter the mortal realm, so their attitude was quite friendly. Now that he knew that Sun Li had this terminal disease in the world of cultivation, his face suddenly turned cold.
Sun Li saw it in his eyes and didn't bother to say anything more.
He has already understood that many cultivators are philistines.
¡¡
Taoist Wan Ming is extremely afraid of the ruins because he is worried that other evil ghosts will be born in the "Yin Vein of the Ghost City". After they settled down in the small valley, he took his disciples to fly over Daliang City the next day and inspected them carefully.
After confirming that there was nothing unusual, he used magic to condense into a big hand of light and turned over several boulders.
There are some remaining murals on two of the boulders. In the mural, there is a giant standing in the sky and earth, breathing fire from his mouth, shooting lightning from his eyes, holding a long bow and fighting a group of powerful demons.
As soon as Taoist Master Wan Ming saw these murals, his expression suddenly changed and he quickly retreated, not even returning to the small valley, but returned directly to Subaoshan.
After seeing those murals, Sun Li realized why everything in Daliang City felt one size larger. It turned out that this was a city of giants!
It was previously estimated that such a large city could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. Now that I think about it, I am afraid that there were not more than 10,000 giants in the city at that time, and the round holes in the ground outside the city were not left by spears but arrows of giants. Traces - this was originally a military fortress!
¡¡
Taoist Master Wan Ming is not a good-for-nothing junior brother like Wang Jie who can only take charge of new disciples. It only took him one day to rush back to Subaoshan from Ghost Mountain.
After entering the mountain gate, Taoist Wan Ming was still running at full speed, and when he reached the outside of Xuanwu Hall, he flicked his aura and threw Sun Li and others out: "Wait outside, you are not allowed to leave without my instructions!"
Even if he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, the inner disciples wouldKnowingly, he secretly surrounded Sun Li in the middle.
Taoist Wan Ming rushed into the Xuanwu Hall, and there was no sound again. He waited until midnight.
No matter whether everyone in Subaoshan believed Sun Li's story or not, it could not change the fact that of the entire team, only Sun Li survived.
This result is definitely lucky for Sun Li, but it will also cause constant trouble.
At this time, Taoist Wan Ming completely forgot about Sun Li outside and went straight into the Xuanwu Hall to meet the master.
"Senior brother, what a great joy" As soon as he saw the real person Wanxu, Wanming's face that had been smiling before was suddenly filled with laughter, which made people suspect that he was an actor before he started practicing Taoism.
Master Wangxu breathed a sigh of relief: "Junior brother Wangjie and the others are okay?"
How could Wang Ming care about this good-for-nothing junior brother Wang Jie at this time? He waved his hands repeatedly and said: "No, senior brother, listen to me, I discovered the ruins of the Yeluo tribe in Daliang City!"
Master Wangxu was overjoyed upon hearing this: "Seriously?!"
"Nothing false!"
He described the murals on the huge rocks that were turned up in Daliang City. Master Wangxu thought about it and was very happy: "It is indeed the Yeluo tribe! I didn't expect that Daliang City was actually the military fortress of the Yeluo tribe. Tai Okay! Junior brother, this matter must be kept secret. Apart from you and me, no third person can know about it for the time being!"
Taoist Wan Ming chuckled: "Senior brother, don't worry. From the beginning to the end, I didn't show the slightest smile. Even those disciples thought I had discovered something terrible and were scared away."
Master Wangxu said with satisfaction: "Junior brother, you have always been prudent and prudent in doing things, so I can rest assured, senior brother."
The Yeluo clan is the giant clan, and this clan is the famous "Duobao clan" in the world of cultivation. It was once rampant back then, killing all the tribes and retreating steadily, snatching resources, and almost dominating the world.
There are currently thirty-six pieces of treasures looted and looted by the Yeluo people from various clans, not to mention those that are not recorded.
Such a powerful race suddenly disappeared from this world for unknown reasons, and their sudden disappearance left a power vacuum in every continent in the world. The ferocious beasts and demons counterattacked vigorously. It took thousands of years for each race to accumulate strength and gradually regain the dominance of each continent. (I have been asking for recommendations recently, and then I felt something was wrong. I finally realized that the word "point" can sometimes be very evil! I want to say, please respect yourself as a guest, and I will sell it with a small hand. , Not a showman!)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 4 Ancient Ice Cliff (Please give me some recommendations)
(I finally slept comfortably today)
Over the past thousand years, the ruins of the Yeluo tribe have been occasionally discovered, and several valuable treasures and countless precious resources have been discovered. Therefore, the ruins of the Yeluo clan are a treasure in the eyes of all monks.
The Taoist Wan Ming was so cunning that he was afraid that his disciples would leak the news and the other six of the seven major sects would get the news, so he even deceived his disciples.
The two discussed it and prepared to go to Daliang City in person to find out more. After discussing for a long time, Master Wangxu suddenly remembered: "By the way, didn't you go to pick up Junior Brother Wangjie? How are they?"
Taoist Wang Ming then slapped his forehead: "Look, I am so happy that I have forgotten all these little things." Compared with the important treasure that is about to be born in Daliang City, this junior brother Wang Jie and those disciples are nothing at all.
"Junior Brother Wangjie is dead. Among the disciples he brought, only one named Sun Li survived."
He retold the story compiled by Sun Li to Master Wangxu. Before he finished speaking, Master Wangxu's face changed: "Are they all dead? No one survived except Sun Li? Zhong Lin is also dead. ?¡±
Taoist Wan Ming nodded without any sadness: "Yes."
¡°It¡¯s really troublesome now¡¡±
"Huh?" Taoist Wan Ming was puzzled.
Master Wangxu glanced at a certain direction in the back mountain with fear, and then said: "Zhong Lin is the descendant of that ancestor. Apart from that ancestor, only me and Wangjie know about it in this mountain. So, Only in vain would I take him with me, wanting to take care of him secretly, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing, alas!"
Zhong Lin¡¯s identity cannot be circumvented by Master Wangxu, the head teacher, nor by Wangjie, the disciple who is responsible for new disciples. The ancestor obviously didn't want too many people to know about it, so except for the two of them, even Wang Ming didn't know about this relationship.
"Ah!" Wan Ming was also dumbfounded. If that ancestor knew that his descendants died in such a non-dangerous mission, I don't know how angry he would be.
Master Wanxu and Wanming looked at each other and both understood what the other meant.
It doesn¡¯t matter to the descendants that the ancestor is dead, we can¡¯t hide the matter in Daliang City. Those many precious treasures will only be chosen by the ancestor. The two people's original plan to join forces to embezzle these treasures was about to come to nothing, and they didn't know how many years it would take before they could surpass the real-person ancestor who was always weighing on them. ./
Especially the headmaster Wangxu is particularly disappointed.
The two of them were not sad at all when their junior brother and junior died. Instead, they only focused on calculating personal gains and losses. And I didn't feel anything was wrong at all. It was just my nature, and I was hopelessly selfish and indifferent.
"Senior brother, why not let that Sun Li"
"Wangxu understood as soon as he heard this: "Even if Sun Li takes the blame and the ancestor doesn't get angry at us, it still won't stop him from going to Daliang City. This method won't work."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? failed to frame Cheng Sun Li, and Wan Ming regretted it endlessly.
"Forget it, let's put this matter aside for now. You can lock up Sun Li first and summon all the brothers for a trial tomorrow. He will definitely take the blame. For this matter, the ancestor's anger needs an outlet. This The boy can only admit that he is unlucky."
Master Wangxu casually decided Sun Li's tragic fate in the future without any guilt.
Everyone in Wangxu¡¯s generation knows that the ancestor has a bad temper, treats human life as nothing, and is easily blown to pieces by a thunderbolt. Sun Li is not taking the blame, but a life-threatening talisman!
Wan Ming didn¡¯t go out at all. A spiritual talisman flew into the hands of the inner disciples and conveyed the order.
After the leading disciple looked at it, he said in a cold voice: "Come with us."
Sun Li frowned: "Where to go?"
"Ancient ice cliff!"
¡¡
The ancient ice cliff is located in the back mountain of Subaoshan. Walking along a mountain road full of thorns for dozens of miles, you will get further and further away from the cave heaven paradise where the masters and uncles practice in the back mountain. There will be a not very high mountain peak in front of you. .
This mountain is extremely dangerous, with a glacier a few hundred meters above it. Even the surrounding peaks can only grow some cold-resistant old pine and wintersweet.
The Ancient Ice Cliff is the Siguo Cliff in Subaoshan, but it is even more cruel. Ordinary disciples will not be able to persist on it for long before they will be frozen into pieces.With ice corpse.
Taoist Wan Ming placed him here with the intention of letting him fend for himself and give vent to the real ancestor.
There is an Earthly Evil Yin Vein at the bottom of this mountain peak, so it is extremely cold. The ancient ice cliff where criminals are imprisoned is at the top of this mountain. The cold wind was like a knife. After the inner disciples sent Sun Li into a cave on the ancient ice cliff, they immediately left and activated the formation to seal the cave.
Sun Li was also shivering from the cold. When he got here, he understood what would happen to him in the future!
Luo Huan sneered: "Humph, want to freeze you to death? If this trick had succeeded before, but now, hey, we just killed a fire boss!"
Sun Li took out the soul crystal of Huo Kui, and suddenly a warmth spread throughout his body, feeling much better.
Fire Chief is brewed from the earth's core fire veins. Compared with the Earth Evil Haze, the Earth's Core Fire is not only not weaker, but also stronger. Therefore, Huo Kuai's soul crystal easily dispelled the severe cold.
¡¡
In the academy, Chongba was extremely angry: "We sent people to the ancient ice cliff without finding out anything! Even if you and I went up there, they would turn into ice lumps after staying for three days. What do the uncles think?" Yes, you want to kill Sun Li? No, I¡¯m going to see the master right now!¡±
Chongyin grabbed him and shook his head bitterly: "Uncle Wang Ming was with the Master when he gave the order. This order must have been given by the Master."
Chongba was so angry that the centipede scar on his face kept shaking, as if a ghost was about to pounce out and choose someone to eat!
"Bang!" He smashed the table to pieces with one palm and cursed indiscriminately: "There is no virtue, no more incompetence! How can Su Baoshan not decline with him as the leader? He only thinks about his own gains and losses. Without responsibility, sooner or later the orthodoxy of Su Baoshan will be tormented by these bastards"
Chongyin was startled and covered his big mouth: "You are crazy, you can say these things! Sun Li has already gone in, we can still find a way to save him outside, you keep talking so loudly He said, maybe we both have to go up together, then it will be completely over!"
Chongba pulled his hand away and said angrily: "What else can I do?"
Chongyin seemed to have made up his mind: "Let's go and pray to our ancestors together"
Chongba¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Is this possible? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know our ancestor¡¯s temper.¡±
"That's why there is a glimmer of hope!"
¡¡
There is a spot of light in Huokui Soul Crystal, that is Zhong Lin¡¯s soul. Sun Li sighed. In the first place, he gave Zhong Lin this opportunity. In addition to having a similar spirit with Zhong Lin, he was also worried that he would be framed when he returned to Subaoshan. With Zhong Lin as a witness, he could not defend himself. No need to be afraid of misfortune.
But now that I think about it, this idea is somewhat naive. Zhong Lin was just an ordinary disciple. Those people completely ignored him, so naturally they would not regard a ghost's words as testimony.
Seemingly sensing Sun Li, a ray of spiritual light slowly emerged from the Huokui Soul Crystal, like light smoke, and Zhong Lin appeared in front of Sun Li illusoryly.
¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±
Zhong Lin shivered subconsciously. This was purely out of habit. Ghosts are not afraid of the cold at all.
"This is" Zhong Lin was confused for a while. Sun Li thought for a while and said, "Wang Jie is dead. Your wish is fulfilled. You can go in peace."
Zhong Lin's eyes burst out with a strong light: "Dead? How did you die? Tell me in detail!"
Sun Li explained in detail, but Zhong Lin still gritted his teeth with hatred: "It's so easy for him to die so easily without letting him taste the most painful taste in the world!"
Sun Li said calmly: "You haven't started cultivating your soul yet. Now that you are in peace, you can still enter reincarnation again. You and I were supposed to be good friends, but it's a pity that we have bad luck. Alas, go ahead"
Sun Li is really a little regretful. It is rare to meet a disciple of the same generation in Subaoshan who has the right temperament.
Zhong Lin nodded, with endless regrets: "Although I feel that I got the advantage of that old dog, I still got my wish after all. Sun Li, if I can reincarnate in the six realms of reincarnation, I hope we can still be good friends!"
Sun Li smiled slightly and waved goodbye: "Take care!"
Zhong Lin smiled brightly, relaxed his mind, and all his souls emerged from the Huokui Soul Crystal and slowly began to dissipate. When he truly becomes transparent, he will be completely at rest.
Suddenly, his soul gathered together again: "You haven't answered the question I just asked. Where is this place? Are you in some kind of trouble?"
Sun Li said indifferently: "We have returned to the mountainWell, this is the ancient ice cliff. I'm afraid that if this fails, I will be the one to take the blame. "
He looked around and sneered: "They probably want to freeze me to death here, so that they don't have to settle a stupid debt. It's a pity that I have the Huokui Soul Crystal, and their wishful thinking was wrong! They want me If he takes the blame, I will tell him all the dirty things here, and then we will see who can take the blame!"
Sun Li had already made plans. He even secretly asked Luo Huan for advice on a simple formation that could amplify his voice so that the entire Subaoshan could hear it. If you burn your boat like this, you will definitely not be able to stay in Subaoshan in the future, but compared to being executed, this is already the best result.
After hearing this, Zhong Lin was thoughtful. After a while, he finally made up his mind and said, "I'll stay and help you."
Sun Li waved his hand: "No, I'm enough alone. Having one more of you won't really help. Don't delay your reincarnation"
Zhong Lin shook his head: "My ancestor is the real ancestor in the mountain. I guess this matter wouldn't have reached this level in the first place. It was probably because I was dead and they couldn't explain to my ancestor, so they used you. Be a scapegoat.¡±
Sun Li was shocked, Zhong Lin nodded: "What I said is true."
"Don't be impatient for a moment, let's just watch a good show: when they put you on trial, you release me and see what color the faces of those so-called elders will be!"
Sun Li¡¯s heart became hot when he heard Zhong Lin¡¯s plain words. He encountered injustice many times, almost lost his life, and finally had to bear a huge blame. Even if Sun Li was not surprised by the favor and humiliation, his chest felt like it was exploding!
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 5 Public trial of the sect (please give me some recommendations)
"You have all heard, right? Uncle Wangjie's team had a problem and the entire army was wiped out!"
¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard about it, this matter has already spread a lot.[].¡±
"It is said that Sun Li, the good-for-nothing from Ding's class, dragged everyone down, but he escaped and killed all his fellow disciples in Daliang City."
"Hmph, I have long seen that those rubbish in Ding's class are just scoundrels. Why should we accept such disciples in our sect? Sooner or later, we will be hurt. Uncle Wangjie is really unlucky. A powerful person in the sage realm can be so unclear. He¡¯s dead!¡±
"We must cut Sun Li into pieces!"
"Thousands of pieces of corpses can't make up for the losses in the sect. Without a strong man in the sage realm, our sect's strength will be weakened, which is also very detrimental to us."
In the academy, except for Sun Li's team, everyone returned safely. Sun Li's team was completely wiped out, and only Sun Li came back alive. Under the arrangements of some thoughtful people, rumors have begun to spread, and they are very fast. Almost everyone believed that Sun Li killed everyone.
These matters, falsehood and misunderstanding did not even need to be ordered at all, the inner disciples had already taken care of them. For a time, Sun Li became the sinner of the entire Subaoshan!
In the entire academy, only Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu didn't believe that Sun Li was that kind of person. Su Xiaomei stubbornly argued with her fellow disciples, but always failed miserably but continued to argue unwillingly.
After Jiang Shiyu spoke a few times, he knew that nothing could be done and turned silent.
Lu Datong didn¡¯t believe it either, but he didn¡¯t dare to go against all his classmates.
The public trial of the criminal was scheduled for the third day after Sun Li returned. For such a long time, let alone Sun Li, even Chongyin and Chongba would be frozen into ice corpses.
Master Wangxu and Taoist Master Wuming really wanted a mute corpse, and then announced Sun Li's crime in front of the entire sect, and finally punished the ancestor with the torture of "destruction of body and spirit", and gave the ancestor a chance to speak out Bad breath.
Once both body and soul are destroyed, you will no longer be able to enter reincarnation and completely disappear from this world!
¡¡
Chongyin and Chongba knelt at the entrance of a cave in the back mountain.
The cave is unremarkable, the moss at the cave entrance has turned dark green over time, and the old vine silk grass is almost covering the cave entrance. Where Chongyin and Chongba were kneeling, there was a piece of steel needle sucking in cow hair on the ground!
The steel needle had long and short fingers, was sharp and hard, and penetrated directly into the knees and calves of the two people. Blood flows!
All the blood that flowed out gathered into a small groove in front of the two people. //www.//Although the groove is not big, it is extremely deep. The two of them have been kneeling here for two days, bleeding continuously, but the groove has not yet filled up.
Even the fierce Chongba is already pale and shaky.
Kneeling here starting from the second day, what will be lost is the monk¡¯s precious blood essence! It often takes months of hard work to make up a drop of blood essence. If you want to meet the real ancestor, the price you pay is absolutely terrible.
But the two of them did not back down. The ancestor was cold and eccentric, but absolutely fair. As long as the two of them have a chance to see their ancestor, they will have a great chance to avenge Sun Li.
¡¡
To Master Wanxu and Taoist Wanming, Sun Li is just a little reptile who can be easily crushed to death. Sun Li's death can make the real ancestor's anger lessen. When they rob the treasures under Daliang City, they can make a lot of money if they start a little lightly.
As for Sun Li, they were used to being aloof and taking everything they wanted, and would not consider the life and death of such a low-level disciple at all.
On the fourth day, the melodious bell rang, and all the Subaoshan disciples, including the new disciples of the academy, gathered in the square in front of the Xuanwu Hall.
Of course, the real ancestor didn¡¯t come.
Several inner sect disciples have received orders from their master and went to the ancient ice cliff to fetch "the sinner Sun Li".
Although these inner disciples are not considered to be Taoist Wan Ming¡¯s confidants, they are still the ones who can be used in close proximity. Of course they understand what Wan Ming Taoist means. In fact, they also believed that when they opened the entrance of the cave in the ancient ice cliff, what they saw must be an ice corpse.
They only had to take the ice corpse down and the mission would be completed.
Unexpectedly, the formation restriction at the entrance of the cave was opened, and Sun Li, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes, startling the disciples. Sun Li shook his clothes and stood up.An inner disciple couldn't help but take a step back: "You, you're not dead yet?"
Sun Li sneered in his heart and said calmly: "Of course he is still alive."
Several people looked at each other, all horrified. It is said that this kid has meridians stagnated, and he is only at the first level of the mortal realm. What ability did he rely on to survive these three days? Even if it were me, I would be completely frozen into an ice corpse in just two days!
These disciples vaguely felt that something was not good, so they did not dare to use any small tricks. Everything was handled impartially, and several people escorted Sun Li away from the ancient ice cliff.
???????? Taoist Wan Ming had timed it very accurately, and not long after all the members of the department had arrived, those disciples came back.
But when Taoist Wan Ming saw that Sun Li was still alive, he was obviously stunned for a moment, which was a bit unexpected.
A corpse cannot be used as an excuse, it is indeed better to frame a case. But what if he is alive? I have joined forces with the real master to accuse you of whatever crime you are accused of. How can you, a small disciple in the mortal realm, pull out any tricks?
Wan Ming glanced at the headmaster, both of them were not worried.
The leading disciple stepped forward and clasped his fists: "Master Master, bring the criminal Sun Li!"
The many disciples below looked at Sun Li with extremely ferocious looks. It was this good-for-nothing who killed so many fellow disciples, and more importantly, killed a strong man in the sage realm, seriously weakening the strength of the sect!
???????????????? And those uncles from the "Wu" generation are by no means friendly. After all, they had the same sect as Wan Jie.
"Bring it up!" Master Wangxu shouted coldly, and the disciples pushed Sun Li forward: "Kneel down!"
Sun Li stood proudly, and the two disciples kicked him on the legs mercilessly. Sun Li had practiced Taiping Killing Dao, and his whole body was as hard as iron. He was indeed inferior to these disciples in terms of realm, but in terms of physical strength, he far surpassed them.
"Pap-pap", his feet seemed to have hit hard wood. Sun Li remained motionless, but the two disciples felt a sharp pain in the soles of their feet!
"Hmph, trash!" Wan Ming glared at the two disciples fiercely, and just as he was about to take action himself, Sun Li asked coldly: "I wonder if the real master, who detained the disciples before and launched a large-scale trial with the sect today, has finally determined that the disciples are guilty?" What crime?"
Master Wangxu snorted coldly: "You have the nerve to ask? You killed a fellow sect member and caused the death of a strong man in the sage realm, and you still claim that you are not guilty! If you come, you will be struck by five thunders, and both body and soul will be destroyed!"
"Yes!" Several direct disciples who had been prepared shouted angrily like thunder, and rushed towards Sun Li with long strides.
At this moment, in the mountains behind Subaoshan, a powerful momentum suddenly surged up, instantly covering the entire mountain gate. Thunder rolled in the sky, nine times in a row, and then turned into a colorful auspicious cloud high in the sky. Exploded. The powerful momentum gradually turned into a peaceful one, but it still pressed down on Mount Subao like a thundercloud.
The expressions of Master Wangxu and his elders changed slightly: "The ancestor has left seclusion?!"
The sound of silk and bamboo came, and a rainbow bridge was projected above the auspicious clouds, connecting a certain peak in the back mountain and the Xuanwu Hall. I saw a middle-aged man in blue clothes, who looked about thirty years old, appearing out of thin air at the other end of the Hongqiao. He was holding a person in one hand, walked out casually, and then crossed the entire Hongqiao and appeared at the other end of the Hongqiao. above everyone's heads.
Master Wangxu took the lead, and all the disciples knelt down and worshiped together: "Welcome our uncle to come out of seclusion!"
"Congratulations to our great uncle for coming out of seclusion!"
Sun Li looked up and was stunned for a moment. The two people in the hands of this real ancestor were none other than Chong Ba and Chong Yin!
Although the real ancestor¡¯s appearance is young, his eyes have gone through many vicissitudes of life and are extremely profound.
He casually threw Chongyin and Chongba down. The two of them were on the verge of running out of lamp oil. They fell to the ground and could no longer get up.
The real ancestor did not care about the life and death of the two people, but just stared at Sun Li. When he spoke, his voice was like the thunder in the sky breaking the magic iron: "You are the Sun who wants to redress his grievances at the cost of his own life." stand?"
When Wanxu and others heard this, they immediately gave Chongyin and his two men a vicious look.
The two of them were lying on the ground. Chongba didn't have any extra energy to be fierce, but he just said weakly: "Even if we can survive this time, I'm afraid life will not be easy."
Chongyin grinned, his lips and teeth white.
"You scolded me so loudly before. Although I stopped you, I actually thought so in my heart."
"Bah! I don't have the same understanding with you."
Chongyin smiled again: "I'll do my best to obey fate. I really don't know if I can succeed this time."
Chongba snorted: "If you die, you will die."?I have you to support me. "
Chongyin looked at him: "It was originally a very warm thing, but now that you say it with such a foul mouth, it is no longer so"
The two of them talked in low voices, but no one heard them.
Under the gaze of the real ancestor, Sun Li groaned, and after only holding on for two breaths, all the seven orifices began to ooze blood!
It is indeed a real person, incredibly powerful!
But Sun Li persisted firmly and did not give in. He wanted to speak, but under such terrible pressure, he couldn't speak at all.
The ancestor stared closely, and there was silence all around.
After a while, he suddenly averted his eyes and said slightly satisfied: "Fortunately, I have some backbone, and I don't think those two little guys risked their lives for you."
But that¡¯s all.
The ancestor of Zhenren turned around and landed on the Taishi chair that originally belonged to Zhenren Wangxu. Master Wangxu obediently rolled down from the Grand Master's chair as early as the ancestor of Master Master appeared.
"Tell me, what's going on?"
Master Wangxu didn't wait for Sun Li to speak, and immediately stepped forward and said: "Uncle Master, Brother Zhong Lin was also killed by this person. Of the whole team, he was the only one who survived. He is not the murderer, who is?"
A bright light suddenly erupted from the eyes of the real ancestor, and Sun Li snorted and spit out a mouthful of blood.
"Zhong Lin is dead?!"
Master Wangxu knelt on the ground with a plop: "Uncle, please punish me! Wangxu thought that with Junior Brother Wangjie taking care of him, there would be no problem, but he didn't expect He didn't expect that someone would harbor evil intentions and kill Brother Zhong Lin! "
"That's him!?" The real ancestor was so angry that he pointed at Sun Li fiercely, and a force was blasted out with his finger. Sun Li turned over in shock and dodged, and a huge stone pit exploded on the ground next to him. . The flying gravel scratched dozens of wounds on his body!
"Exactly!" Wangxu was still kneeling on the ground.
The real ancestor stood up and strode towards Sun Li. Everyone could feel his anger. The suppressed power was still stirring the world, as if the entire Xuanwu Hall was shaking under his divine power!
?? Master Wangxu showed a cruel sneer from behind, so what if he invited the ancestor of Master Wang to come forward? These two idiots Chong Ba had no idea that they framed Sun Li just to extinguish the anger of the real ancestor. These two guys were self-defeating. It's just that these two people dared to blatantly sabotage their plans. When this matter is over, they will be assigned some life-or-death missions!
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 6 Huge gains (please give me some recommendations)
When the real ancestor arrived in front of Sun Li, there was a light black energy vortex surrounding him. Although it was not obvious, Sun Li could truly feel the tyranny of that power! As long as the real ancestor has a thought and a vortex of energy, he will instantly disappear into ashes and disappear!
At the critical moment of life and death, Sun Li forced himself to sit up and said calmly: "If you listen both at the same time, you will be enlightened, and if you believe only, you will be dark"
A fiery red crystal appeared in his hand, and Zhong Lin's soul was released. www¡
The real ancestor was stunned, Zhong Lin¡¯s eyes turned red, and his almost ethereal spiritual body knelt down in front of the real ancestor and burst into tears: "Ancestor, Zhong Lin is ashamed of your cultivation"
The situation suddenly changed, and Master Wangxu and Wangming were shocked. They never expected that Sun Li still had this hand! But only Wangxu and Wangjie know Zhonglin's identity. How could Sun Li keep Zhonglin's soul? !
The real ancestor is also sad. The only descendant has become like this, and it is difficult for anyone to deal with it indifferently.
"what happened?"
The real ancestor gritted his teeth.
Zhong Lin explained the matter exactly as it was, and the whole Subao Mountain was in an uproar!
The disciples did not expect that a superior uncle could be so shameless, and they all cursed Wang Jie. Zhenren Ancestor glanced at them. Although the disciples of the "Wang" generation were angry, there was not much surprise in their expressions. He immediately understood in his heart that these disciples knew who Wang Jie was, and couldn't help but secretly sigh.
He touched Zhong Lin's spirit body lovingly: "Don't be sad. Although you have lost your body and missed the best opportunity for reincarnation, with me here, you can always become a Yin god and dominate the world!"
He looked at Sun Li again, the murderous intent in his eyes gone, and he felt more grateful. ,
He stared at Sun Li for a long time, and sighed softly: "You are a good kid. I wrongly blamed you." After saying that, he took out a magic pill from his arms and threw it to Sun Li: "Eat it quickly, don't Leave behind hidden wounds.¡±
Sun Li just swallowed it casually.
That is the elixir given by the real ancestor! Countless pairs of eyes around him were staring at Sun Li with envy and jealousy, secretly thinking that this kid was a blessing in disguise!
Master Zhenren nodded towards Sun Li, then turned around and looked at Zhenren Wangxu with a cold face: "Master Nephew, is this how you take care of my descendants? At a critical moment, you sent a disciple to exchange his disciple's life for his own chance of escape. Will the elders take care of him?"
Master Wanxu was sweating profusely. He knelt down in front of the ancestor of Master Zhenren and kowtowed: "My nephew is incompetent, my nephew is scared! Please forgive me and give me a chance. Brother Zhong Lin can practice Yin." I have taken care of all God's resources, and I will not hesitate to punish my nephew if I have any. I just ask my uncle to give me this opportunity to make up for the guilt in my heart!"
The real ancestor glanced at Wu Ming seemingly casually. The latter shivered and knelt down: "My nephew is incompetent and has not investigated the case. Please forgive me!"
The real ancestor snorted coldly: "Were you really unable to find out the facts of the case?"
Wan Ming broke out in a cold sweat, dripping on the ground like rain, and knocked his head hard: "Uncle, please forgive me!"
The ancestor waved his hand coldly: "I know what you are thinking.//"
The two of them were trembling again. They only dared to kowtow and did not dare to say anything more.
"This child has been wronged, and you must make up for it."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????"Uncle, don't worry, from now on Sun Li's supplies will be equal to Tian Yingdong" The real ancestor waved his hand: "Why bother?"
"Wangxu, please give me a hundred spiritual stones, plus a status skill."
"You must take out twenty of your Bai Ming Dan to compensate him."
When the real ancestor spoke, neither of them dared to object, and kowtowed together: "Disciple, obey!"
The surrounding disciples were drooling. Sun Li is so crazy. With so many resources accumulated, even Tian Yingdong may not be able to beat him in the short term!
Not only the disciples, but also other disciples of the "delusional" generation are full of envy. A hundred spiritual stones are nothing more. Status skills are extremely precious and are rare to anyone. And those twenty Baiming Pills made them greedy.
Bai Ming Dan is the exclusive formula of Taoist Wan Ming. Wan Ming is not as good as Wan Qing in his alchemy attainments, but he had an adventure in his early years and gotThere is an elixir recipe from ancient times. Although many of the elixirs in the elixir recipe can no longer be found, he still spent a lot of effort to find their respective substitutes. Although the efficacy of the medicine has been reduced, the refined Bai Ming Dan is still a fourth-grade elixir!
With the exception of Bai Ming Dan, the entire Su Baoshan can no longer refine a fourth-grade elixir or above by its own strength, not even by Wan Qing.
After dealing with this, the real ancestor waved his hand: "Little guys, follow me back."
The spiritual light picked up Chongyin, Chongba and Sun Li on the ground, and went up the Hongqiao towards the back mountain.
In front of all the disciples in the mountain, Zhenren Zhenren was taught a lesson by Zhenren Ancestor. Not only was the disciple who wanted to accuse him not to be punished, but he even had to take out treasures to compensate them. It was really disgraceful, and his face looked dark. Bottom of the pot.
Wan Ming is not much better. Twenty Bai Ming Pills have almost wiped out all his wealth. Wan Ming is so distressed that he is bleeding!
Many disciples were crazy with jealousy towards Sun Li, and at the same time, they were also crazy about worshiping the real ancestor.
So what if Wangxu is the leader? Why don't you just surrender in the face of absolute strength? This understanding continues to ferment in the hearts of every disciple, and gradually becomes an almost uncontrollable impulse! When you become stronger, as long as you become stronger, you can do whatever you want like the real ancestor. Even if the headmaster doesn't like it, he can slap him in the face!
This incident stimulated the Taoist hearts of all the disciples, but no one expected it.
¡¡
Hongqiao fell directly into the cave of Zhenren Ancestor. Everything in this cave is extremely luxurious. It doesn't look amazing from the outside. But after entering, it is really filled with jade, gold bricks, and various treasures inlaid. Almost every place where needed is blessed by formations, either cooling, keeping warm, blowing wind, or fogging
The ancestor stared blankly at Zhong Lin, who had only his soul left, looking much more gloomy than outside. Obviously, he and Zhong Lin are not just related by blood, they seem to have deep feelings.
"Uncle, don't be sad. My great-nephew is not really dead. There is always a chance."
Sun Li was a little surprised that his ancestor turned out to be Zhong Lin's uncle, which meant that his ancestor was not too old in the world of cultivation.
The ancestor sighed, looked at Chongyin and Chongba on the side, and with a wave of his hand, a spiritual elixir fell into their hands. The fragrance is fragrant and the spirit is overflowing. It is definitely the best variety. Just as the two of them were about to express their gratitude, the ancestor had already waved his hand and transferred the formation to send the two of them out.
Never say a word of nonsense.
After seeing the two of them off, the ancestor really showed his true feelings. His eyes were red, but he was just holding back the tears.
"You have missed the best opportunity for reincarnation. If you enter the Netherworld at this time, you will be severely punished. It is not certain whether you can re-enter the reincarnation. Besides, you have stayed in the Huokui Soul Crystal for too long, and your soul has automatically Beginning to condense into a Yin God, I'm afraid"
Zhong Lin looked indifferent: "That's not good, my grandnephew can just concentrate on cultivating Yin Shen."
The ancestor sighed and his eyes blurred as he fell into memories: "My eldest brother has always taken care of me when I was a child. He would rather be hungry than eat half a piece of cake. That winter, we were really hungry and prepared to go into the mountains to catch some game. , I didn¡¯t expect to encounter an old wolf, and my eldest brother rushed forward alone to protect me!¡±
"The old wolf bit the eldest brother's hand and chewed it in his mouth before it was broken. The eldest brother was so painful that he was sweating profusely, and he just yelled at me to run away"
"Later, I was valued by my master and took him under his disciple to practice hard. I once made a great wish to stand out and take care of my elder brother for the rest of my life. But I didn't expect that when I entered the sage realm and walked down the mountain, my elder brother had already met an accident. I finally found out. As for the whereabouts of his descendants, it¡¯s a pity that your father is not qualified enough to practice. Finally, it¡¯s you, with good qualifications. I thought I could always fulfill my wish, but I didn¡¯t expect Oh, I am so ashamed of my elder brother!"
The corners of the Ancestor¡¯s eyes were wet. He looked at Zhong Lin and murmured: ¡°You look so much like my eldest brother, even more so than your father¡¡±
Sun Li understood. The ancestor had obviously poured all his feelings and guilt for his brother into Zhong Lin.
The ancestor looked at Sun Li beside him and said with some gratitude: "Sun Li, I haven't thanked you yet"
Sun Li shook his head: "If it weren't for my ancestor, I would have been completely destroyed now, not to mention that you have already asked for compensation for me."
"No, that's what they should give you. Although the false promise to you is equivalent to Tian Yingdong's, this statement is too watery, so I decided to directly fold it into those things."
Sun Li quickly thanked him: "Ancestor, you have thought carefully."
"You are very kind to A Lin. Let me think about what to do.""Thank you" The ancestor couldn't refuse. After considering it, he took out a jade talisman from his arms and said, "This Heavenly Sword Talisman was specially refined by me. It was originally intended to be given to A Lin in the future, but he changed it." I have no need for spiritual practice, so I will give it to you. This talisman can be used three times, activating the Heavenly Sword which is equivalent to a full blow from me. "
Sun Li was overjoyed. The real ancestor struck with all his strength three times, which was equivalent to three more chances to save his life.
"In this case, this disciple will stop being pretentious. Thank you, ancestor."
The ancestor nodded, satisfied with Sun Li's straightforwardness.
Sun Li thought for a moment and presented the Huokui Soul Crystal with both hands: "Ancestor, this soul crystal is where Zhong Lin lives. Please accept it, Ancestor."
The ancestor took it without saying anything. Zhong Lin on the other side wanted to say something, but he moved his lips and held back.
"Let's do this for the time being. You go back first. I believe that the things of falsehood and falsehood will be delivered. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me." Then he took out another jade talisman and handed it to Sun Li: "When you get outside the cave, punch this thing in. I'll know you're here."
Sun Li took it and thanked him before exiting.
As soon as Sun Li left, the ancestor looked at Zhong Lin and said with a half-smile, "Do you think I took advantage of him by taking his Huokui Soul Crystal?"
Zhong Lin quickly lowered his head: "My grandnephew doesn't dare."
The ancestor shook his head: "The Huokui Soul Crystal is more valuable than the sword talisman of that day, but my uncle naturally has my intentions in making this arrangement."
Zhong Lin looked at him puzzled.
"This kid has a tough character and can achieve great things. Although his qualifications are not good, he has great opportunities. I want you to follow him in the future, are you willing?"
Zhong Lin was stunned for a moment, quite surprised. But after thinking about it, he said: "Sun Li and I have very good tempers."
This is willing.
The ancestor nodded: "It's a pity that this child has stagnant meridians for some reason"
"Huh?!" Zhong Lin was shocked.
"There is nothing I can do about such a terminal illness. If he can get through this, his future is limitless. Not only will I send you there with the Huo Kui Soul Crystal, but I will also give him a great opportunity. If not Just find an excuse to let him go down the mountain and live a prosperous life, so that he won't be thought about by Huaxu and the others all the time on this mountain."
After hearing this, Zhong Lin asked: "So, uncle, you gave him the Heavenly Sword Talisman to protect him from the master master and the others, right?"
The ancestor nodded in approval: "Alin, you are talented and intelligent, far beyond my expectations. Alas, what a pity"
¡°The circles under my eyes are a little red again. (The most chaotic holiday in history is finally coming to an end)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 7 The Great Hun Yuan and the Divine Destiny Tribulation Technique
(A little late, sorry!)
Sun Li¡¯s injury was extremely serious, but it was caused by stasis of the meridians. www As for the injuries sustained due to the ancestor¡¯s anger, the pill from the ancestor has long been completely healed.
He was not in a hurry to go back, he rushed to visit Chongyin and Chongba first. At such a moment, Sun Li really didn't expect that the two of them would fight against the real person False and risk everything to avenge themselves. You can imagine how moved he was in his heart.
Even Wu Yao couldn't help but said: "I didn't expect that the smiling tiger was actually a sweetheart!"
Luo Huan admired Chongyin, so he naturally responded unceremoniously: "I didn't expect that barbarian to have any brains"
It¡¯s just that when Sun Li rushed to their residence, they were rejected. The two of them were suffering from a huge loss of energy and blood. Naturally, they immediately took the elixir and started practicing.
Sun Li bowed outside the door, then turned and returned to Wangshan Villa.
Back to his room, Sun Li sat down cross-legged and sighed slightly. Everything in the room was as before. This time he went out and experienced life and death several times, but when he came back, he didn't have the warm feeling of returning home - Su Baoshan really couldn't give him such a sense of belonging. He can struggle, struggle, climb, and surpass here, but he will never feel that way. His roots are always in Lianhuatai Village, beside his parents and brothers
With a sigh, Sun Li took out the Heavenly Sword Talisman and looked at it.
This jade talisman is only about one finger thick, three fingers wide, and half a foot long. The jade quality is warm and moist. A delicate knife is engraved on the front, and there are various complicated engraved lines on the back, and there are also dots of spiritual light embedded in it. Deep in the jade talisman.
Spirit talismans are also divided into levels. The lowest level is naturally the one drawn by Sun Li and others on yellow paper. Even better, they are carved from various spiritual woods and spiritual stones. Even better is to use spiritual jade to make it.
This is the case with the Heavenly Sword Talisman.
Holding it in his hand, Sun Li seemed to be able to feel the terrifying power contained deep in the jade talisman. It felt like an ancient fierce tiger lurking in the deep mountains!
It is indeed a jade talisman made by a real person!
Luo Huan was disdainful: "It's just a method of sealing the spirit talisman to seal the three sword qi in the jade talisman, and there is no way to prevent the leakage of the three sword qi. It is really a crude method - if you are ten years old No need, all the sword energy in this jade talisman will be leaked out."
Ten years? Sun Li shook his head secretly. With his current situation, he would probably use up all three sword energy in less than a year.
"Is Junior Brother Sun here?"
A voice sounded outside. Sun Li stood up and opened the door. A senior brother he had never met before stood outside the door. Judging from his clothes, he must be an inner disciple.
The man bowed his hands politely and said, "Junior Brother Sun, Master Master and Uncle Wan Ming sent me to deliver something to you. They are all here, please check."
He didn¡¯t say what he was giving, but everyone in Subaoshan could probably understand.
Sun Li took the storage ring he handed over, glanced at it and nodded: "Excuse me, senior brother."
The man nodded slightly: "Then I won't disturb Junior Brother's Qingxiu. I'll take my leave."
He was always polite, but he had no intention of getting close to Sun Li. Sun Li didn't care about this, so he sent the man away and closed the door.
Opening the storage ring, one hundred spiritual stones and a status skill promised by Master Wangxu, and twenty Baiming Pills promised by Master Wangming were all inside.
There were twenty-four pieces of spiritual stone before Sun Li, and they were all collected together.
That status skill is just a status skill, but this is not unexpected. It would be really weird if Wangxu came up with a status skill.
This technique is called "Great Hunyuan Hetian Destiny Tribulation God Technique". The name sounds very impressive, but Sun Li only glanced at it twice before Wu Yao started to shout: "What kind of rubbish is this? This kind of thing is not easy to write. Book? The person who wrote this book is thicker-skinned than a city wall, right? This isn¡¯t a sinister thing, it¡¯s simply harboring evil intentions"
Sun Li knew that he had the best "True Interpretation of the Galaxy" in the world, so he immediately threw it away: "It would be good to sell it and exchange it for something else in the future."
He put these things away and picked up the last thing: Bai Ming Dan.
Bai Ming Dan is not packaged in a jade bottle, but in a jade box. The box is divided into dozens of small grids, and each grid contains exactly the amount of elixir.It's good to put in one Bai Ming Dan. There are no more and no less than twenty. In addition to the jade box outside, each Bai Ming Dan also has a smaller box to hold it separately. Just from the cumbersome packaging, it can be seen that this Bai Ming Dan is indeed precious.
In the past, when Taoist Wan Ming gave him a Bai Ming Dan, he just went directly to such a small box and handed it to his disciples. It was already an incredible gift. Even those fellow disciples of Wan Ming Taoist wanted to ask for it from him. Each one is extremely difficult, and it is absolutely impossible not to provide corresponding compensation.
This time, due to the pressure from the ancestor, he directly gave out twenty pills, which made Taoist Wan Ming feel so distressed that he felt as if half of his body had been cut off.
Sun Li casually took out a jade box and opened it. Inside was an inconspicuous dark brown elixir, only the size of a soybean. But as soon as the lid was opened, a strange gas flowed out of the tank and lingered around Sun Li for a long time.
Sun Li took a greedy breath, and the feeling of the aroma reached his brain. Luo Huan was surprised: "Huh? It turns out to be a prescription for Fenglu Dan, but"
He told Sun Li: "Smell it again, more carefully."
Sun Li followed the instructions and put his nose up to take a deep sniff.
At this time, Luo Huan finally confirmed: "It is indeed the prescription of Fenglu Dan, but several medicinal materials in it have been replaced. Not only the efficacy of the medicine has been greatly weakened, but also hidden dangers have been left. This kind of idiot, the ancient prescription of elixir is also Dare to modify it at will? At his level, it would have been unlucky to have nothing serious happen."
Sun Li humbly asked: "Luo Zu, what is going on?"
Luo Huan said: "Although Fenglu Dan is not a good elixir, it was a classic elixir in a certain era. The five elements are balanced. As long as there are no problems with the refining method, taking this kind of elixir will not cause any problems." There are no side effects. But your uncle is so stupid that it makes me admire the mountain. He may not be able to find the herbs in it, so he substituted the three herbs without authorization."
"The six-leaf fire cloud grass has been replaced by white fire quicksand, the sky cloud condensation has been replaced by five-color water stone, and the red heart golden nanmu has been replaced by blue water red willow. On the surface, it seems that the power of the five elements is still balanced, and various medicinal materials The effects are similar, but he doesn't know that the six-leaf fire cloud grass contains 10% of the power of fire, and the power of 10% of the water of Sky Cloud Condensation also contains 30% of the power of gold. There is also the power of fire hidden in the power of Chengmu. These weak powers of the Five Elements must be used to balance the power of the Five Elements in other medicinal materials. But your stupid uncle didn't consider this at all, which directly led to this The power of the five elements in Bai Ming Dan is in a mess. You can eat one or two pills without feeling anything. As long as there are more than five pills, it won¡¯t take long for the power of the five elements in the body to be completely disordered, and you will explode and die!¡±
Sun Li remembered that when he first met Fan Ming, Luo Huan and Wu Yao had also told him that Fan Ming's practice was in the wrong direction, and if the power of water and fire in his body was suppressed without coordination, problems would arise in the long run.
This Bai Ming Dan was refined by Wu Ming himself, and he was afraid that he had already taken no more than five pills. Various reasons were added together. Taoist Wu Ming was obviously in danger, and he could not tell when he would die. The hatred of the ignorant Taoist has weakened a little. What do you have to argue with a dying person?
According to Luo Huan's wishes, these rubbish elixirs should be thrown away immediately, but Sun Li would not be willing to part with them. He knew the disadvantages of this thing, but others didn't. When he took it out, countless people broke their heads and wanted to grab one.
It¡¯s just that this thing is a disaster. There is no plan on how to use Sun Li. In short, it cannot be used to harm good people.
Sun Li packed up all these things, and then went to take a look at the six Shouwu plants he planted. Before he left, he irrigated six plants with thunder water and nectar. When he returned this time, all six plants and seven plants were growing well. It is estimated that in a day or two, the effects of thunder water and nectar will be fully exerted. It¡¯s ready to be picked.
Sun Li was thinking about what to do with this batch of Qizi Shouwu when a soft voice came from outside: "Sun Li, are you there?"
It¡¯s Su Xiaomei. Sun Li was a little strange, why did she come to him?
He opened the door and invited Su Xiaomei in. Su Xiaomei looked at him with concern: "Sun Li, how are you?"
Sun Li was surprised: "Huh? Why do you ask?"
"It's okay, I just came to see you. I have gone through so much this time, and you" Su Xiaomei looked at Zuo Yan, and Sun Li could tell that something must have happened: "What happened? Did something happen? "
Su Xiaomei bit her lip and asked, "Sun Li, are you really stagnant in your meridians?"
Sun Li was silent in his heart. He slowly sat down and asked, "Is there something rumored outside?"
Su Xiaomei didn't say anything. The news that Sun Li's meridians were stagnant and he had become a cripple had spread. Most of the disciples were gloating about his misfortune. Class A was even more applauded. Some people believed that Sun Li's meridians were stagnant because of his previous greed. Rushing forward in one's power and blindly seeking to break through the mortal realm will have negative consequences.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Su Xiaomei¡¯s family has a lot of words that are difficult to say. The actual situation is that there are all kinds of ugly words.
She is the person who cares most about Sun Li in the entire academy, and she is the kind of person who cares about Sun Li most sincerely. Su Xiaomei may not have any romantic feelings for Sun Li, but more of a sympathy for each other between the same weaklings.
Sun Li grew up in a small mountain village. The biggest pleasure of women in the village in their spare time was to say bad things about people behind their backs. Although Su Xiaomei only said a little, he could still imagine the uproar that was already spreading outside.
With a sneer, Sun Lida said: "They are all gloating about their misfortune, right?"
Su Xiaomei quickly waved her hand and said, "Not everyone"
Sun Li smiled, this little girl can¡¯t even tell lies.
He really doesn¡¯t mind. None of the people in the academy, including Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, are worthy of being his opponents. How could he care about what these people said about him?
Waving his hand, Sun Lida said: "I have my own solution, you don't have to worry."
Su Xiaomei was stunned: "You, you, really have stagnant meridians?!"
"Stagnation of meridians is definitely a terminal disease in the world of cultivation. Unless you use some heavenly and earthly treasure such as ten thousand years of discontinuity, it is absolutely impossible to reopen the meridians!" Sun Li is a mere entry-level disciple with nothing to lose. Even if he has the favor of the real ancestor, he will not be able to get a break for ten thousand years. This is tantamount to a death sentence for Sun Li's cultivation path!
Su Xiaomei¡¯s concern was sincere, and Sun Li could feel it. He smiled slightly, blinked and said, "Don't worry, let them have their way these days. The second of the seven entrance exams is coming soon. I'll treat you to a good show then!"
Sun Li coaxed and deceived the anxious Su Xiaomei away. After he came back, he couldn't help but sneered, thinking to himself that if the real ancestor hadn't been pressing down on him, the disciples from Class A would have blocked his door and ridiculed him, right?
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 8 Spirit Sealing Formation (Please give me some recommendations)
(It¡¯s the weekend again, I¡¯m working on the list at night, so I have to ask for your attention. If you¡¯re not asleep at that time, please cast some votes and click. Thank you so much!)
The next day, the turmoil in Daliang City seemed to have passed, and the new location of the academy had been completed. However, Chongyin and Chongba were still in seclusion to recuperate, so classes could not start.
Sun Li was at peace and practiced in his little house.
Feng Zhong, who had been "very close" to him before, did not show up. Instead, Jiang Shiyu and Lu Datong came to visit. Lu Datong had always been deeply guilty of Sun Li and gritted his teeth and left a spirit stone. Sun Li refused to take it and backed down for a long time. Sun Li simply said that he was not short of spirit stones at all now. Lu Datong blushed and took it back.
Sun Li is not a narrow-minded person and does not mind giving Lu Datong a second chance. But the prerequisite for becoming friends again is that he must make sure that Lu Datong will not be cowardly again when he needs it!
Jiang Shiyu is optimistic that Sun Li will be able to rise again. The premise of this conclusion is that Sun Li has now "sinked". Sun Li didn't blame Jiang Shiyu for making this conclusion. No matter who had stagnant meridians, he was considered useless.
However, some of the news brought by Jiang Shiyu made Sun Li very funny. Ever since the news about Sun Li's meridian stasis spread, Feng Zhong never said a good word about Sun Li in front of any disciples, and gradually began to show his kindness to Ban. First of all, I wish to make good friends with Zhu Zhiguo.
Sun Li could probably tell who Feng Zhong was, and he was not surprised by such a performance.
Early in the morning on the third day, Luo Huan's voice rang in his head: "Get up and take a look. The seven-flowered multiflorum should be ready for picking."
Sun Li was overjoyed and quickly got up to check. After the effect of Thunder Water and Sweet Rain was fully exerted, the plant of Qizi Shouwu was much taller than the one Sun Li cultivated before, and there were faint traces of traces visible in the veins of the leaves. The blue-gold color is like lightning from the nine heavens.
He carefully dug out a plant of Polygonum multiflorum with seven seeds, went out to get a bucket of water, and slowly washed away the soil from the roots. What was displayed in front of Sun Li was a Shouwu rhizome that had completely transformed into a humanoid. Not only were the limbs, torso, and head completely complete, but even the eyebrows and eyes on the head could be seen!
Sun Li was delighted. He looked at the seven-flower-flower root plant again and again. With a thought, he took out a knife, cut off the branches and leaves on it, and carefully packed the rhizome in a jade box.
Sun Li completely dealt with the six plants and seven-flowered polygonum multiflorum, and it took him less than half an hour.
With these things in hand, Sun Li was extremely confident. He asked: "Luo Zu, what should we do next? Can we prepare the elixir to dredge the meridians?"
Luo Huan's answer was negative: "Don't be anxious. There are still a few herbs missing from the prescription. We have to find a way to get it first In addition, these six plants and seven-flower root multiflorum have finally reached the level of a panacea." level"
Sun Li persuaded himself in his heart: He is an evildoer, and we cannot hold him to the same standards
" When you reach the standard of elixir, you have to put some thought into it." Luo Huan scratched his head a little: "In your current era, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is too thin. With the level of this tattered Qizi Shouwu, the spiritual energy can be dissipated. , it really left me speechless.¡±
Luo Huan explained it, and then Sun Li understood. It turns out that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth collected in the elixir is too much and the concentration is too high. The concentration gap between the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the outside world reaches a certain extent. Once picked, the spiritual energy in the elixir will easily escape outwards.
In the era of Luo Huan, Wu Yao and Ye Motian, this kind of situation might not happen to the first-class natural materials and earthly treasures such as Wannian Zhican, let alone the seven-year-old Shouwu.
After Luo Huan reminded him, Sun Li felt carefully, and sure enough, all six of the seven-flowered multiflorums had extremely weak spiritual energy dissipation. He quickly asked: "Luo Zu, what should we do? We are sure that these six seven-flowered multiflorums are now If it¡¯s not used up, if it¡¯s been stored for a long time, I¡¯m afraid the spiritual energy will be lost!¡±
Luo Huan was hesitating, and Sun Li was a little surprised that Wu Yao, who liked to interrupt everything, was always quiet!
After a while, Luo Huan said sadly: "Wu Yao, you have been secretly happy for long enough, is it time to take action?"
"Hehe!" Wu Yao snickered: "Secretly happy? What do you mean? I don't understand. Sissy, are all you women like this? You talk in secret, which is not pleasant at all!"
Luo Huan was furious: "Wu Yao, don't go too far. Find a way quickly, otherwise I will follow you."You¡¯re not done yet¡¡±
"What did you say!" Wu Yao and Sun Li shouted together.
"Bah!" Luo Huan was extremely unhappy: "Slip of the tongue, absolutely a slip of the tongue! I'm not done with you!"
"Hahaha!" Wu Yao laughed: "I'm really happy about this!"
Luo Huan got angry: "You feel so good, why don't you take action quickly!"
Sun Li always has a strange feeling
"That's not possible. It's something that can be enjoyed twice. If I only enjoy it once, then I'm missing out."
Luo Huan gritted his teeth: "Don't push yourself too far!"
Wu Yao laughed: "Sissy, you are so funny. After all these years, you still naively think that I won't push my limits? When has there ever been a time when I didn't push my limits too much? Hahaha!"
If Luo Huan had a body, he would definitely be dejected now.
Sun Li probably understood that what Wu Yao needed to be happy was for Luo Huan to ask for help.
"Martial Ancestor, please help me"
"No, I finally have the opportunity to suppress a sissy, and I will never let go of this exciting opportunity!"
Sun Li frowned, why does it sound strange?
Luo Huan said bitterly: "Okay, okay, okay! Wu Yao, please help me, okay? Work quickly and be less wordy!"
Wu Yao laughed so loudly that it made Sun Li's head buzz, and he thought to himself that Ye Motian had been watching these two guys fighting for who knows how many years.
When Wu Yao agreed, he was definitely the kind of person who just agreed with a big mouth. He didn¡¯t even think about whether he could really do it.
Wu Yao is good at making weapons and formations, and his attainments in this area are indeed better than Luo Huan's. Otherwise, with Luo Huan's temperament, he would never be able to surrender.
But this kind of problem of controlling the dissipation of elixir's spiritual energy is something they have never encountered before, and it is really difficult to design a formation that Sun Li can carve at his current level.
After Wu Yao agreed, it was Luo Huan who felt happy.
Although both of them are careless, they are really gentlemen who make a promise and must fulfill it. Luo Huan kept staring at Wu Yao because he was so upset. Wu Yao was not allowed to rest for a moment. It wasn't until the evening that I finally worked out a formation that was barely enough.
"This formation can only guarantee that the spiritual energy will not dissipate within one month. After one month, the formation will collapse and it will have to be carved again."
Luo Huan said gloomily on the side: "You, the old man, have been holding it in for almost a day, and you can only produce such a stinky fart?"
Fortunately, Sun Li didn't drink water, otherwise he would have choked heavily.
Wu Yao knew that he had failed a bit this time, so he kept silent and allowed him to bully him. Fortunately, he was very generous this time, and did not say that it was because Sun Li was not of a high level, and he had to take care of his current stagnant meridians. Very little strength.
In fact, it is indeed for this reason.
While Wu Yao was studying formations during the day, Sun Li went to the Xuanwu Hall. He wasn't meeting the real leader - the Xuanwu Hall was a place where official matters were concentrated in the sect. He went to ask what procedures were needed to leave the mountain. .
"If it were another new disciple who had to leave the mountain before completing the seven entrance exams, he would definitely be beaten with guns and sticks, and then beaten and scolded back. But Sun Li now has the real ancestor standing behind him. Who dares to say anything if he comes out? The inner disciple on duty immediately gave him a jade card and told him that he could go out tomorrow with this jade card and come back within three days.
The formation design was completed, and Sun Li spent one night to carve two of them.
"However, this formation is very strange. It does not require the operation of spiritual stones or jade. It just uses its own spiritual power to activate it at the moment the formation is carved, and then it can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on its own to maintain its operation.
Of course, it is also because the function of this formation itself is to keep the spiritual energy in the elixir dissipating, and it does not require much spiritual power.
In the formation, Wu Yao specially designed several encrypted engraved lines. If anyone wants to pry into the secrets of the formation, the formation will immediately self-destruct.
There are two formations, one is engraved on a large jade box, and the other is engraved on a small jade box.
The large jade box was originally used to contain the six seven-flowered multiflorum. After carving the small one, Sun Li took one out and put it inside alone.
Looking outside, it was already dawn. Sun Li fetched water and took a shower. He took the jade token in his hand and went out.
Leaving the mountain gate was particularly smooth. On the day of the public trial, everyone in Subaoshan was present. Almost everyone knew that Sun Li was now a powerful figure in the background.He was so desperate that he wanted to go out. Although it was a bit against the rules, the disciples on duty were even given jade cards. How could these disciples patrolling the mountain leave trouble?
Sun Lidao was respectful, clasped his fists and said goodbye to the outer disciples behind the mountain gate, and then strode eastwards.
One hundred and sixty miles west of Mount Subao, there is a market for cultivators.
He ran eastward for thirty miles, and after making sure no one was following him, he turned around and went in a circle toward the "Galanfang City".
As a result, the distance was greatly lengthened. Sun Li ran like flying, and it took him most of a day to reach the outside of Gelanfang City.
Almost all the cultivators in Sui Dynasty know about this city, but in fact, the level of this city is not high, and the things that can be purchased are also very limited.
Gelanfang City was extremely famous three hundred years ago. Under the auspices of its owner, the stunning beauty Gelan, it was once the largest city in the Sui Dynasty. Even the leaders and venerables of the seven major sects wanted to find Everything must come to Ge Lan.
But no one thought that Ge Lan was actually a demon cultivator!
Three hundred years ago, on a rainy night, with thunder and lightning, the city of Gelanfang was wiped out by the seven major sects. The once prosperous city of No.1fang in the Sui Dynasty became a dead city, with only a pile of ruins left. .
It wasn¡¯t until more than a hundred years ago that people slowly gathered here again and formed a new market. But this place has never reached its former glory.
Sun Li covered his face with a black cloth outside Fangshi, and put on a bamboo hat and black cloth gloves. He is taller, and although he is not very old, he looks no different from an average adult.
Luo Huan taught him a method, using Ling Yuan to change his voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was filled with vicissitudes of life, and he was so hoarse that he could squeeze out sand.
After putting on a full disguise, he entered the city, and at the same time secretly hid the Heavenly Sword Talisman in his sleeve, ready to be activated at any time.
¡°It¡¯s really dangerous if a place like this is targeted. Money and silk attract people's hearts, and it is even more common in the world of cultivation to kill people and seize treasures.
The city was indeed rundown, and it was already evening. There were three or two kittens on the only street, and they were all rushing out.
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 9 Selling medicine in the market (seeking recommendations for the list)
(It¡¯s very late, I¡¯m tired after a long day, and almost fell asleep in front of the computer)
Liu Mingjian's "Kunpeng Company" is considered a large one in Gelanfang City today, but as the owner, Liu Mingjian frowned. //
Watching the sun go down and fewer and fewer people passing by on the street outside his door, Liu Mingjian sighed secretly.
The boy was a simple and honest young man at the fourth level of the mortal realm. He didn¡¯t even wink. He came in and asked, ¡°My boss, there are no customers again. Should we close the door?¡±
Liu Mingjian felt bitter in his heart. Kunpeng Store had been open in Gelanfang City for half a month and had yet to make a single business deal. Is there really no one who knows the goods in today's cultivation world?
He believes that doing business is about reputation, he believes that a person must be honest and trustworthy, and he believes that as long as he perseveres, he will always succeed!
But his Kunpeng shop has been squeezed out from the high-end shops all the way, to the mid-level shops, to the low-level shops, and now it has fallen into the low-end shops like Galan Shop.
Once here, his genuine but slightly expensive products are even more unsaleable.
A few days ago, people came to inquire, but they all shook their heads and left as soon as they heard the price. In the past few days, no one has come in at all.
Liu Mingjian felt distressed: Was his persistence wrong?
He didn¡¯t think he was wrong, but he was wavering on whether he should stick to the beliefs he had previously upheld.
At this moment, a man walked into his shop. His voice was hoarse and could squeeze out sand: "Is the boss here?"
Liu Mingjian¡¯s eyes lit up and he walked out quickly.
After all, he has been in the business world for so many years, and he still has the ability to discern. Sun Li's attire concealed his head and tail, which further showed that the next step was a big deal, and he was afraid of being noticed.
The boss personally welcomed him out, and the boy naturally followed.
"Senior brother, I wonder if the shop can help you?" Liu Mingjian was very sincere. It hasn't been open for half a month. If this continues, he will really pack up and leave. If he couldn't survive in a place like Galanfang City, he would be completely abandoned by his family and become an ascetic for the rest of his life, never having the chance to run in a shopping mall again.
Sun Li looked outside. Liu Mingjian knew very well and made a gesture: "Please come with me inside to discuss in detail."
Liu Mingjian winked, and the young man stayed outside to watch.
The hall in front of this Kunpeng store is actually a reception place. There are several ancient bookshelf on both sides, which are filled with things to fill the scene. On the white wall facing the door, a light curtain is transformed using magic, with the words The prices of these items commonly used by monks are all calculated in spirit stones. Only the lowest items will be settled in gold and silver. [].
There are doors on both sides of this white wall. Liu Mingjian led Sun Li into the door on the left. Inside was a small room that was not spacious, with only a square table and a few chairs.
Although the thing is simple, the materials used are extremely exquisite and the workmanship is also very gorgeous.
Liu Mingjian asked Sun Li to sit down, and when he was about to make tea himself, Sun Li raised his hand to stop him: "Boss, don't bother, it's getting late, let's talk business first."
Liu Mingjian nodded: "That's right."
Sun Li asked: "I think the boss's store is the largest in Gelanfang City, so it must be very powerful"
Liu Mingjian smiled bitterly in his heart.
"I don't know if the boss can eat this thing." Sun Li said, taking out a long and narrow jade box.
This most superficial method of provoking generals is naturally of no use to Liu Mingjian. Liu Mingjian couldn't feel any breath in the jade box that Sun Li took out.
He couldn't help but frowned.
It¡¯s not that he looked down upon Sun Li, on the contrary, because he couldn¡¯t feel a breath, it made him cautious. Liu Mingjian is a strong man in the sage realm. He is on the same level as Taoist Wanming in Subaoshan. Even he can't feel the aura in this jade box. There must be something weird in it!
Sun Li calmly placed the jade box on the table, retracted his hands into his sleeves, and held the Heavenly Sword Talisman tightly.
Defenses can not do without.
Liu Mingjian opened the jade box carefully, and his expression changed slightly: "Seven Zishouwu? Two hundred years old? I'm sorry, let me take a closer look."Those who lost their composure directly took out the Qizi Shouwu and held it slightly up for a closer look.
Sun Li remained silent, but in fact when Liu Mingjian said "two hundred years", Sun Li's heart skipped a beat!
"Two hundred years old!"
He remembered that the Qizi Shouwu had almost grown even its eyebrows, and he suddenly understood: If it wasn't two hundred years old, how could it have reached this level? It's just that I was too slow before and never thought about this aspect.
Luo Huan said lightly: "With my formation, coupled with the irrigation of thunder water and sweet rain, it is not unusual to cultivate the seven-child multiflorum that is two hundred years old? In your era, a mere medicinal plant with two years of age, I will still be a baby"
Sun Li understood, Luo Huan had already known it, but he thought these Qizi Shouwu were just garbage and had nothing to say.
Sun Li said silently again: If you don¡¯t follow him to the same standard, you will definitely not follow him to the same standard!
Liu Mingjian carefully looked at the time of a cup of tea, and then put Qizi Shouwu back into the jade box with a happy face, and said with envy: "This senior brother has a good opportunity. Nowadays, elixirs that are more than a hundred years old are extremely rare. , let alone a two-hundred-year share. Senior brother must be well aware of the value of this Seven-Signed Shouwu. Our Kunpeng Company wants this thing, but we just don¡¯t know whether senior brother wants to sell the spirit stone or exchange it for something?"
Sun Li casually laid out a list: "Help me change these things first, and break the rest into spiritual stones."
Liu Mingjian took a look and saw that there were several types of medicinal herbs on the list, which were very common. They did not require any year and were not worth much at all.
But the materials listed later made him frown.
"Two pieces of seven-star ink jade, two liang of jade-fragrant gold sand, and two liang of purple-pole clay.
Sun Li's heart tightened. These three ingredients were all listed in the "World's Wonderful Objects". Although they were all of the sixth or seventh grade, they were all valuable. A mere seven-flower root multiflorum plant had replaced the previous medicinal materials. , and if we replace so many materials, Sun Lizhen doesn't know if it will be enough.
¡°And he really didn¡¯t want to use the second Shouwu plant because it would be too conspicuous. If it doesn't work out, I still have spirit stones, so just pay some spirit stones to make up the difference.
Liu Mingjian said apologetically: "Senior brother, can you wait for me for a moment?"
Sun Li was stunned: "Huh?"
Liu Mingjian was ashamed: "I definitely want this thing. Don't worry. It's just the list you made. After deducting it, according to today's experts, I have to give you one hundred and fifty spiritual stones. This I only have it on hand now." One hundred spirit stones, let me go and report to the family first, they will send the spirit stones over immediately, is that okay, senior brother?"
Sun Li was shocked: After deducting these things, there are still 150 spiritual stones left? !
He knew that spirit stones were precious, and Wangjie only carried about twenty pieces of them with him. Previously, his ancestor asked the master to compensate him for a hundred spirit stones. The master was so painful that he almost shed tears, which also shows that the spirit stone was so precious. Stone is precious.
Sun Li used all kinds of methods to take away the great luck, and he had only accumulated 124 spiritual stones until now. However, with a seven-child shouwu and a lot of materials, he could finally harvest 150. A piece of spiritual stone, Sun Li and others felt like they were being hit by a pie falling from the sky - don't let this pie be too big!
Sun Li's hesitation was too little in Liu Jianming's eyes.
Liu Mingjian's old habit relapsed, and he blurted out: "Brother, although this price is not high, it is absolutely fair. When I do business at Kunpeng Company, I always get what I pay for, so I can't lose money. "
"As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Mingjian actually regretted it, secretly blaming you for your bad mouth. Didn't you mess up all the previous transactions like this?
It can be said that in the current world of cultivation, elixirs that are two hundred years old are hard to come by.
The value of this Seven-Signed Polygonum multiflorum itself is indeed the price offered by Liu Mingjian, but the problem is that business cannot simply calculate it like this.
As long as this 200-year-old Qizi Shouwu is displayed in his Kunpeng shop tomorrow, its reputation will spread immediately. People who need it will go to great lengths to come from thousands of miles away.
In addition, the reputation of Kunpeng Company has also been established: my Kunpeng Company can obtain elixirs that are two hundred years old. In the future, anyone who wants elixirs of high vintage can come to us.
This chain effect is beyond imagination.
It can be said that this is an opportunity for the extremely depressed Liu Mingjian to make a complete comeback!
After thinking through the whole process, Liu Mingjian regretted so much that he almost vomited blood and wished he could slap himself on the spot.
He originally thought that Sun Li would turn around and leaveHe left, but Sun Li didn't move, and said calmly: "I'll wait for you."
Liu Mingjian was surprised: "Senior brother, are you really willing to transfer this elixir to me at this price?"
Sun Li nodded: "You are a businessman, and I always want you to make money."
"A simple sentence made Liu Mingjian feel like he had met a close friend in a foreign country after a long drought! After so many years of not being understood, a stranger suddenly came and said these words. Liu Mingjian felt warm in his heart and his voice was choked up: "Okay, senior brother, believe me, I will not let you down. Sit down for a moment." , I¡¯ll come back as soon as I go.¡±
Liu Mingjian came out, clenched his fist and waved it hard, and howled in his heart: "It's time for me, Liu Mingjian, to stand up!"
It was also a tragedy for Liu Mingjian that such a large Kunpeng business only had one hundred spiritual stones in "cash". He felt embarrassed when he said it, but in fact, when he came to Gelanfang City, he only had two thousand yuan left. Spiritual stones, after all the expenses of purchasing goods and decorating the storefront, there are really only a hundred spiritual stones left for turnover!
He hurried to the backyard. There was a communication formation in the secret room there. As long as he contacted the family and relied on the family's huge network of connections, it was really not difficult to get fifty spiritual stones in a short time.
Liu Mingjian¡¯s family is well-known in the world of cultivation, but in terms of wealth, it can definitely surprise people. Because the Liu family is a very rare business family in the world of cultivation.
The world of cultivation is still based on strength, so there are very few families that focus on business. The Liu family's businesses opened all over the Sui Dynasty and accumulated astonishing wealth.
But this wealth did not bring them great strength. In addition to the difficulty in finding high-level inheritance, the poor qualifications of the Liu family's children was also an important reason.
Liu Mingjian's qualifications are the best among this generation. The fact that he has reached the realm of sage at a young age is proof of this.
The family originally arranged for Liu Mingjian to become an ascetic monk, striving to break through to the realm of real people and support the family. But Liu Mingjian just likes to be in business. And because of his upright character, he is even less favored by his family.
Liu Mingjian had a big fight with his family over this. The family gave him 30,000 spiritual stones and asked him to start his own business. It was agreed in advance that if he lost all the 30,000 spiritual stones, he would go back to do ascetic cultivation. scholar. (I¡¯m asking for recommendations again on the weekend. I¡¯m on the list. It¡¯s so late to bother everyone, thank you very much!)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 10 Buying a coffin and repaying a pearl
Liu Mingjian has been smart since he was a child, and his practice is far ahead. I don't know how many people secretly are jealous of madness. Since he started doing business, he has failed miserably, and countless people laughed at him. Liu Mingjian devoted himself to self-improvement, but he could not resist the commercial trend of the entire cultivation world.
Seeing that his chance of survival was gone, he had to go back to work as an ascetic monk in despair, and was laughed at by the children of his family who were originally inferior to him. Liu Mingjian felt extremely unhappy.
Now a great opportunity is in front of him, and his palms are sweating with excitement.
As soon as the communication array was connected, an impatient voice came from the other side: "Nineteenth brother, it's you again. Is there anything you need help from home this time?"
Liu Mingjian said: "Fifth brother, it's really a small matter"
"Humph, you are the only one who only knows how to take and never know how to contribute to the family."
Fifth brother doesn¡¯t have a good temper.
Liu Mingjian gritted his teeth and whispered: "Fifth brother, I have a good deal. If it is completed, I will be able to turn around. I only need fifty spiritual stones"
"Don't talk too much!" Fifth Brother interrupted him unceremoniously: "When you left, you made it very clear that for 30,000 spiritual stones, your family will not support you with another spiritual stone."
"I'm not asking for it, I'm just making a turnover. I can pay it back soon."
"Don't even think about it."
Liu Mingjian patiently said: "Fifth brother, this is really a good deal. Besides, this is the first time I have spoken to my family. Isn't it okay just to help with the turnover?"
"No!" Fifth Brother said firmly: "Rules are rules, and once they are set, you must abide by them. Old Nineteen, you are not a business material at all, you might as well come back as soon as possible. To be honest, if you weren't born with good qualifications, , what kind of person do you think you are in the family?"
After the fifth brother finished speaking, he severely cut off the communication.
Liu Mingjian¡¯s face turned red and white, and he was about to explode with anger.
It took him a long time to suppress his anger and think about what to do. After a while, he finally made a decision and pulled out a box from the bottom layer of the small bedside table made of golden nanmu. He was reluctant to part with it, but he pinched it with regret and carried it in his arms before going out.
Not long after Liu Mingjian left, the boy in the hall came in and poured tea for Sun Li. Just looking at the complete shape of the tea leaves and the color of the tea soup is yellow with green, you can tell that this tea must be good. But Sun Li couldn't tell whether it was good or bad, so he took a sip of the cow and drank it to quench his thirst.
After waiting for the meal, Liu Mingjian came back and put down a storage ring: "Senior brother, this is what you want."
Sun Li took it over and inspected it carefully. From the herbs to the three ingredients, there was no shortage and a slight surplus.
In addition, there are a hundred spiritual stones in the storage ring. Sun Li calmly raised his eyes and looked at Liu Mingjian, knowing that Liu Mingjian must have something more to say.
Sure enough, Liu Mingjian said apologetically: "Senior brother, there are still fifty spiritual stones left, and we really can't get it together at the moment. Senior brother, look at this thing, and I wonder if senior brother is willing to compensate for the fifty spiritual stones."
He opened the box and found a thick layer of red silk inside, with a thumb-sized jade Ruyi placed on it.
This jade Ruyi is actually carved from the Yurun gold jade ranked fourth in the "World's Wonderful Objects". The whole body exudes a faint golden light, and the surface is very smooth. It is obviously someone's favorite thing that often plays with it.
Although Sun Li was not a good judge of goods, he could still tell that the value of this thing was definitely more than fifty spiritual stones.
?Looking at Liu Mingjian¡¯s reluctance to give up, you will know what is going on. This thing must have been given to him by an extremely important person, right? If he hadn't really been at the end of his rope, he would never have used this thing to pay off the debt.
In fact, Liu Mingjian was really angered by the fifth brother's words, so he took this gamble, otherwise he would never be willing to take out this thing.
Sun Li thought about it and shook his head: "I can't have this thing."
Liu Mingjian was anxious: "Brother, this thing is worth at least three hundred spirit stones. You really deserve it"
Sun Li smiled and said: "That's why I can't accept it. This thing is your favorite, right?"
Liu Mingjian was startled for a moment and sighed slightly, but he didn't want to show too many emotions in front of the person he met for the first time, so he just nodded silently.
Sun Li put away the storage ring on the table, but did not touch the jade Ruyi: "You write me an IOU for fifty spiritual stones."
Liu Mingjian was stunned: "You, can you really trust me?"
Sun Li laughed: "You are such a big businessman."?, I can't even turn around fifty spiritual stones, I really shouldn't believe you. "
Liu Mingjian felt sad, but Sun Li said: "But I still believe you, please hurry up and write the IOU."
Liu Mingjian raised his head sharply: "Senior brother"
Sun Li waved his hand: "No need to say more. As soon as the boss can get over the difficulties, our business can continue for a long time."
Liu Mingjian was overjoyed and nodded fiercely: "Thank you, senior brother!"
He quickly wrote the IOU, and then sent Sun Li out with great gratitude.
Sun Li knew that he would sell many elixirs in the future, and it was by no means just a variety of Qizi Shouwu. Rather than risking your life here and there, it¡¯s better to leave it to one family to take care of it. Liu Mingjian gave him a good impression, and he should be someone worthy of his new appointment.
In the world of cultivation, there are many people who are intrigued by each other, but few who are honest with each other. I feel very lucky to have found Sun Li so quickly.
¡¡
The two-hundred-year-old elixir was in front of him. Liu Mingjian was filled with emotion. He stared at the elixir in a daze for a long time. The disputes with his family, leaving home in order to survive, the ups and downs of the business world over the years, all kinds of Memories and emotions came to his mind, and they all turned into a long sigh in his mouth.
After calming down, Liu Mingjian stood up and put away the seven-flower-flower root plant.
This elixir is an opportunity for him to turn around, but turning the opportunity into a reality requires a process of hard work.
Liu Mingjian has been working hard over the years and is very familiar with some business operations, but he just suffers from not having a chance. Now that the opportunity is in front of him, he knows exactly what to do next.
The first priority is to act as soon as possible.
The loss of spiritual energy from elixirs is an unsolvable problem in the world of cultivation. Liu Mingjian was thinking about how to maximize the benefits of this seven-child multiflorum plant in his own hands, while checking the speed of the spiritual energy loss of this seven-child multiflorum plant. See how long you have to do this.
But after this inspection, Liu Mingjian was stunned.
No loss!
He took out the Qizi Shouwu and felt it carefully. No, there was still loss!
Liu Mingjian became excited: Could it be that
But this is unlikely, right? The loss of the spiritual energy of the elixir is a problem that the entire world of cultivation cannot solve. Can this little jade box really solve it?
When Liu Mingjian first met Sun Li, he couldn't feel any fluctuations in the jade box. At this time, the Qizi Shouwu did not lose its spiritual energy in the jade box, which made him speculate whether the jade box could curb the loss of spiritual energy of the elixir.
"But a problem that has troubled the world of cultivation for tens of thousands of years was suddenly solved easily by a person who casually walked into his shop. This is incredible.
So Liu Mingjian just doubted it, but still thought it was unlikely.
He put the Qizi Shouwu back into the jade box and felt it carefully. Sure enough, it was not lost. If you take it out again, the spiritual energy will be lost immediately!
After trying this several times, Liu Mingjian finally confirmed: he really solved this problem!
There was a surge in his heart, and with a shake of his hand, the jade box and Qizi Shouwu all fell down. Liu Mingjian was startled, and quickly picked up the jade box with both hands, but the precious Seven-Signed Shouwu fell to the ground without any suspense
¡¡
Sun Li left Gelamfang City, clutched the Heavenly Sword Talisman and hurried all night. He left Gelamfang City a hundred miles away, then packed up happily, made a big circle, and rushed back to Subaoshan at dawn.
After successfully returning to his cabin in Wangshan Villa, Sun Li let out a long breath.
Having sold Qizi Shouwu, he is now considered a wealthy household in the entire Subaoshan.
The six earthen jars are all empty, but Sun Li doesn't want to cultivate elixirs for the time being. The seven seeds of Shouwu are enough, and he needs to find a way to get some new elixir seeds.
"Let's go find the stove and earthen pot for boiling medicine."
Sun Li went to the little old man and got these two things easily.
Preparing medicine is a technical job. The main ingredient of Luo Huan's prescription for Wu Luo was a 200-year-old Qizi Shouwu. There were many kinds of auxiliary drugs. In addition to the ones he exchanged for from Liu Mingjian, there were also those that Wang Jie originally carried with him. Quite a few.
Luo Huan talked to Sun Li about various precautions, and Sun Li suddenly felt a big headache. Dried pine needles mixed with mulberry leaves should be used to make a fire. The fire should not be turned off for three days and three nights. Water should be added continuously to the medicine jar until it becomes a paste.
The order, time and even the amount of input of various medicinal materials are very particular.
This also means that Sun Li cannot leave the hut for three days and three nights. Sun Li plans to invite the threeAs for the holiday, Luo Huan said: "Just ask for seven days."
Sun Li agreed.
After leaving Wangshan Villa, I found out that Chongyin and Chongba were still in seclusion - the lost blood and essence could not be easily replenished.
Sun Li thought for a while and went to find Zhu Zhiguo, the leader of the class.
Since Zhu Zhiguo became the leader of the class, he moved out of his previous cabin and moved into a small suite with two rooms inside and outside. This is the treatment received by ordinary disciples in Class A, but it already makes Zhu Zhiguo extremely satisfied.
When Sun Li came, there were three or four disciples in the room besides Zhu Zhiguo. Sun Li simply stated his purpose of coming, and Zhu Zhiguo nodded: "I understand. Anyway, there are no classes in the academy recently, so it's no problem if you want to practice in seclusion."
Zhu Zhiguo felt very happy, feeling that he was indeed a figure. Even Sun Li came to him to ask for leave, so this time his attitude towards Sun Li was not bad.
Sun Lize never thought about this at all. He only thought of Zhu Zhiguo because he couldn't find anyone else. After he finished speaking, he went back. Inside the room, several disciples looked disdainful: "Bah! The meridians are already stagnant, why should I retreat? Even if I retreat into death retreat, it is impossible to open up the meridians."
"That's right, he has been here in his life. Who made him so arrogant before?"
"Among the entire Ding class, he is the one who looks down on others the most. Evil will be punished. Now he is better. His meridians are stagnant and he can no longer be diligent. Hahaha!"
If Sun Li heard this, he would probably be speechless. I have a calm temperament and rarely communicate with my classmates, yet I am actually considered to be looking down on others? How low of self-esteem do these people have to have to have such an association?
(Please give me some recommendations, there will be another update in the afternoon.)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 11 The elixir for clearing the meridians (please give me some recommendations)
We all live not far from each other in Wangshan Villa, but the courtyard where Sun Li lives is in the east area of ??Wangshan Villa. In the east area, there are two or three rooms per courtyard. The most crowded ones are Sun Li and the others. I live in a courtyard with four rooms.
"And Zhu Zhiguo now lives in the West District. The conditions in the West District are much better, and at worst they are like Zhu Zhiguo's. The independent courtyards of Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan are both in the West District.
Sun Li has always scoffed at this kind of grade barrier deliberately created with ulterior motives: Is the West District higher? It¡¯s just what you think, and it¡¯s just now.
When he returned to his hut, he closed the door and placed the wooden table behind the door. Then I tied a chimney with bamboo strips, covered it with paper, and connected it to the outside of the window.
With the pine needles and mulberry leaves lit, Sun Li began his very primitive first "alchemy".
If this can also be called alchemy.
In three days, in addition to taking care of the medicine furnace, Sun Li also had another task assigned to him by Luo Huan and Wu Yao: carving the formation.
Sun Li has actually reached a critical point where he has accumulated a lot of experience, but he suddenly got injured at this time and got stuck here.
As long as you take Luo Huan's elixir, you can clear your meridians, and that's when Sun Li launches an attack on the second level of the mortal realm!
Sun Li¡¯s qualifications are average, and it would be difficult for him to succeed without external help. This formation was the "external force" prepared by Luo Huan and Wu Yao for Sun Li.
This time the formation was designed by Wu Yao himself. The last time Wu Yao designed the formation to preserve spiritual energy, there was a slight failure, and Mr. Wu Zu couldn't live with it. This time, he naturally tried his best to come up with a good formation at an elite level.
Wu Yao passed the content of this formation to Sun Li. Sun Li hesitated: "Can I complete it by myself?"
"Some of it can only be completed after your meridians are unblocked, but most of the basic work can be started now."
The previous formations were very crude, because they were limited by Sun Li's strength and the limited resources at hand.
But this time, Luo Huan and Wu Yao specifically asked him to ask for those three ingredients when selling Qizi Shouwu. Sun Li didn't understand why at the time, but Wu Yao explained to Sun Li one by one.
"Seven-star black jade fills the formation eye, and the effect is twice as strong as ordinary spiritual stones and spiritual jade."
"The Jade Fragrance Gold Sand is integrated into the most important engraved lines, and the amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy passing through the formation engraved lines can be increased by three times."
"The Ziji Duan Mud is made into a shell, and it is wrapped in the spiritual formation nodes filled with spiritual stones. The effect is 30% better than using spiritual stones alone."
Sun Li was impressed when he heard this: "It turns out there are so many things to pay attention to when setting up a formation."
Wu Yao said: "Do you think that setting up a formation is just about carving a few lines and stuffing a few spiritual stones? In addition to the understanding of the formation itself and the use of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the matching of various materials is also an extremely advanced skill. knowledge."
Sun Li really didn¡¯t know this before.
In fact, you can¡¯t blame him for this. In terms of the application of formation materials, the application of formation materials has not reached the level of formation masters. Most people will not study it at all, and they are not qualified to study it.
Even the formation masters are cautious in this regard, because the ingredients in various materials are very different. An extremely slight difference will cause the entire formation to explode immediately when it is activated.
Only an evildoer like Wu Yao can get it so easily.
While taking care of the medicine furnace, he also arranged the formation.
Three days is neither long nor short.
Chongba recovered from his injuries and rushed back to the academy on the second day of Sun Li's retreat. He practiced the way of killing, and his energy and blood were strong, so he recovered faster than Chongyin.
The academy has not resumed classes for the time being. Chongba was bored and wandered around the mountain gate. Any disciple who encounters him carefully avoids it - not only the new disciples, but also the outer disciples and inner disciples use a little more thought when talking to him, fearing that he will make this fighting madman lively and be dragged away. Let's have a fight.
Zhu Zhiguo carefully reported Sun Li's request for leave to Chongba. Chongba only stayed in Wangshan Villa for a while, but he had already heard a lot of rumors.
Sun Li¡¯s meridians are stagnant? ! Chongba frowned, but his heart was in turmoil, far from being as calm as it seemed.
"This child is really in trouble"
Chongba is very clear about what meridian stasis means. Even if he gets the favor of the real ancestor, it will be useless. Thousands of years of intermittent things are hard to come by.But even the real ancestor can't do anything.
Chongba and Chongyin risked their lives to beg the real ancestor, but they didn't expect that in the end it would be like this.
He only felt extremely bitter: Is it true that it is beyond human power?
Unknowingly, he walked outside Sun Li's door. He was shocked to find that there was a stream of green smoke coming from behind Sun Li's window!
"What is this kid doing?" Chongba muttered, but thinking that Sun Li was in retreat, he didn't bother him and went back full of doubts.
¡¡
Three days later, the medicine in the medicine jar had been completely boiled, and the black viscous concoction was bubbling under the heat of the flames.
When the concoction reaches the consistency of Laba porridge, a foul smell will emerge from every bubble!
Sun Li covered his nose: "What is going on!"
Luo Huan said unhurriedly: "This tastes just right. It means you didn't refine the medicine to waste."
Sun Li held on to the last glimmer of hope: "This should be the middle stage, right? When the medicine is finally finished, won't it taste like this? I heard people say that elixirs are all fragrant"
Luo Huan ruthlessly extinguished his last flame of hope: "This is the taste! Just be content with this. This little tattered herb can dredge the meridians. What else do you expect? That's it. Just hold your nose and eat it. Go down."
When cooked into a paste, the stench becomes even stronger!
Sun Li was very helpless, but there was nothing he could do. He held his nose and ate spoonful after spoonful, sticking out his tongue and retching.
After he finished eating, Wu Yao suddenly said: "How do I remember that as long as deer ear grass is added to this medicine, it will not stink, but also have a sweet fragrance, and it will not affect the efficacy of the medicine?"
Luo Huan said deliberately: "Really? Why didn't you remind me earlier? Yes, you did it on purpose!"
Wu Yao also said: "You must have forgotten it on purpose!"
The two laughed.
Sun Li was about to go berserk: "Do you two have any moral integrity!?"
"Hahaha¡¡"
After taking the smelly ointment, it didn't take long for the medicine to take effect. Sun Li didn't bother to settle accounts with the two old monsters, and quickly sat cross-legged. The medicine did not need his guidance, and began to spread out from his dantian. The meridians all over the body were pulsed, and starlight was finally released from the deified acupuncture points again!
Sun Li¡¯s meridians reopened, and when he was no longer in a hurry to leave the barrier and was able to use relatively powerful power, he immediately started to complete the formation.
Sun Li was stunned by how expensive this formation was: there were a total of one hundred and eighty nodes in the formation!
Sun Li was a little confused: "Do you need so many spiritual stones?"
Wu Yao was not annoyed this time and explained to him: "The higher you go, the more spiritual energy you need to break through. You can just use ordinary spiritual stones now. When you want to break through to the third level of the mortal realm, I¡¯m afraid the level of this spiritual stone is too low.¡±
"Besides, this time, you have no elixir to assist you and rely entirely on the power of the formation. To be on the safe side, this formation must use a few more spiritual stones."
Everything Sun Li did was for the great road. In the short term, it is to advance to the third level of the mortal realm before the end of the seventh entrance examination.
Not to mention a mere spiritual stone, he would not hesitate to spend all his wealth on it.
One hundred and eighty spiritual stones were filled into the formation, and Sun Li's net worth shrank sharply. Originally he had two hundred and twenty-four spiritual stones, but now he only has forty-four left.
And this formation, including other resource investments, is worth at least three hundred spirit stones!
"Are you ready?"
Sun Li nodded silently in his heart, running the "Mortal World and Heaven" technique, and the second pass officially began!
¡¡
There have been more people coming and going in Gelanfang City recently, and they are all powerful people above the sage realm. However, the surrounding shopkeepers could only be jealous because these people were all going to Kunpeng Trading Company.
Kunpeng Company came to Gelanfang City more than half a month ago. As for the owner Liu Mingjian, he is considered a strange thing in the business world of cultivation. It is necessary to have a good reputation.
Everyone knows what kind of person he is, so they don¡¯t feel the slightest threat from the arrival of Kunpeng Company.
What happened later made many shopkeepers look on with joy: after half a month, no business was completed. Is there any more failed businessman than this?
However, no one expected that this guy actually got a 200-year-old Qiziwu!
The 200-year-old Qizi Shouwu may be inconspicuous among the top markets, and it is just a precious commodity.But here, it is simply a super treasure.
The entire city of Gelanfang can be suppressed.
Those powerful men in the realm of sages come and go only in Kunpeng Company.
The shopkeepers in the neighboring houses were extremely jealous. They always felt that Liu Mingjian had to step on the shit of the moon-eating tengu to have such good luck.
Liu Mingjian priced the Seven-Signed Shouwu at five hundred spiritual stones, which was slightly higher than the average two-hundred-year-old elixir.
Because the two-hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu is relatively rare, and if calculated in detail, this Qizi Shouwu has been around for 230 years.
Although there are few people who know the goods nowadays, there are still some. These powerful people in the sage realm also know that the price is quite fair, but it is a bit expensive after all.
Spiritual stones are rare, so people who don¡¯t have much demand for Qizi Shouwu will give up the idea of ??buying it. I casually walked around Liu Mingjian's store, and I got a good impression of this genuine store. I bought some things and left, and the reputation gradually started to build up.
Even if the Qizi Shouwu cannot be sold, Liu Mingjian is not in a hurry. On the contrary, if it cannot be sold, he will benefit the most! Because he has that jade box, he doesn't have to worry about the loss of the spiritual energy of the elixir, which will eventually lead to a decrease in the effectiveness of the medicine.
These strong men of the sage realm are used to being arrogant. When they came to Gelanfang City, they naturally did not follow any rules. They flew in directly and landed at the door of Kunpeng Store.
But on this day, one or two people came. They were dressed simply, and there were no flashes of spiritual light on them. They walked into Gelanfang City and found Kunpeng Trading Company. When they came in, they asked politely: "Brother, I heard that you have a plant here." Two-hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu?¡±
Liu Mingjian heard this from inside, and immediately came out to welcome them. The moment he saw the two of them, he was stunned for a moment, and quickly clasped his fists and bowed: "Two seniors are here, Kunpeng Company is in full bloom!"
Those shopkeepers with low cultivation outside can't tell that Liu Mingjian is a strong man in the sage realm. It can be seen at a glance that these two are at least the ancestors of the real person realm!
The two of them were very easy-going, without the arrogance of the strong. They smiled slightly and waved their hands: "There is no need to be so polite. We are here to buy things. That plant of Seven-Signed Shouwu has not been sold yet, right?"
(There is a poll in Sanjiang Pavilion. Please vote. It¡¯s too bleak and I¡¯m embarrassed to see anyone)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 12 Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower (please give me some recommendations)
People said you're welcome, but Liu Mingjian couldn't really be rude. He still respectfully invited the two people in, then took out the Qizi Shouwu, asked them to take a look, and said the famous saying: Five Hundred Spirits stone.
One of the tall and thin old men took the Qizi Shouwu over and looked at it carefully. He nodded and said, "Two hundred and thirty years old. The price is very fair. I want it."
After he finished speaking, he put the seven-flower-root multiflorum back into the jade box and went to get the spiritual stone. The moment the Qizi Shouwu fell back into the jade box, the old man was stunned. His hand stopped on the jade box and he forgot to take it back!
Liu Mingjian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had finally met someone who knew the goods. None of the powerful men in the Sage Realm before noticed the strangeness of this jade box.
In fact, Liu Mingjian didn¡¯t want them to notice it, because from the moment he discovered the extraordinary nature of this jade box, he knew that this thing was definitely a high-end treasure!
Think about it, if there is a thousand-year-old elixir, every loss of spiritual energy is a huge loss. But with this jade box, this loss can be avoided, and the efficacy of the thousand-year-old elixir can be completely maintained!
"It's really a waste to use this jade box on this Seven-Signed Shouwu."
It is truly worthwhile when used on elixirs that are more than a thousand years old.
Therefore, monks below the level of a real person can be said to have "no luck" with this jade box.
"Brother Li, what's wrong?" The companion noticed something strange about the tall and thin old man and asked in confusion.
The tall, thin old man slowly took his hand back, his expression extremely solemn: "Old Xu, come and see, this thing I can't even hold it!"
"You're not even sure, but you" He stopped in time and went to check the jade box without saying any more.
Except for the encryption part, there is no secret in the various indicators of this formation. The two real ancestors could tell it at a glance.
Including this formation, it can only be used for one month.
"Hiss¡ª¡ª"
The two of them took a deep breath: "This, this, this can't be true, right?"
Old God Liu Mingjian was there, smiling and standing aside with his hands folded.
The tall and thin old man was excited: "I didn't expect that the problem that has troubled the world of cultivation for tens of thousands of years has actually been solved."
Lao Xu looked at Liu Mingjian with a hint of admiration in his eyes: "Is this jade box made by your master?"
Liu Mingjian quickly waved his hand: "No."
"Oh." Lao Xu's serious admiration immediately disappeared.
"It was refined by the person who sold me the Seven-Signed Shouwu." Liu Mingjian didn't say, he could see at that time that the person only had the cultivation level of the mortal realm. And he was not sure whether that person had refined it himself. Fortunately, he still owes that person fifty spiritual stones. That person will come sooner or later, and he can ask clearly then.
The tall, thin old man took the jade box and looked at it again and again, praising it constantly. That part of the encryption structure seemed simple, but even he couldn't crack it!
After a long time, the old man put down the jade box and exclaimed: "Incredible, incredible! The person who designed this formation must be a peerless genius!"
?? Lao Xu also nodded and asked Liu Mingjian: "Boss, I would like to convey to the maker of this jade box without comment. The two of us would like to pay a visit and ask for his respect."
Liu Mingjian was shocked. These two were real ancestors. In the entire Sui Dynasty, the seven most powerful sects were also ancestor-like figures. They were so polite, saying that they wanted to see them, and they also wanted to be praised!
But after thinking about it, it became clear that the one who could solve this eternal problem should be respected by the two of them.
Liu Mingjian nodded: "I will try my best to convey it to the two seniors, but I can't guarantee which one is willing to meet."
The two elders nodded repeatedly: "It's natural, as long as the boss conveys it. Boss, please give me a price for this jade box."
Both of them could see that as long as no elixir was put into the jade box, the formation would not be lost. It has been seven days since Liu Mingjian got the seven seeds of Shouwu. Including Sun Li's previous delay of one day, the jade box can be used for up to twenty-two days.
Liu Mingjian had already thought about the price and immediately said: "Fifteen hundred spiritual stones."
The two of them were particularly happy: "Deal!"
After paying the price for the spirit stones and items, Old Xu said to Liu Mingjian before leaving: "Boss, even if the senior refuses to see us, as long as there is this kind of jade box, the boss can go to Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building to find us. As long as we report it, With my name, Lao Xu, I can get in. We can get as much of this thing as we want!"
Liu Mingjian hasHe was so stupid that he forgot to send the two elders away.
"No wonder the real ancestor, who is rarely seen in a hundred years, is actually two people together. No wonder the wealthy and wealthy person with two thousand spirit stones doesn't look down on him. It turns out that he came from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower!
If Sun Li were here, he would definitely not know what Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is. From the beginning, he was instilled in him by Chongzhong and others the concept that "the Sui Dynasty is the world of the seven major sects".
But in fact, there were a total of ten major cultivation forces in the Great Sui Dynasty. The seven major sects were indeed powerful compared to those ordinary cultivation forces. However, above the seven major sects, there was also the "first floor and double gates". They are the "seven major sects".
According to the ranking, the strength of the "two sects" Duyu Sect and Gujian Sect are far above the seven major sects, and the strength of the dominant "First Floor" is far beyond that of Duyu Sect and Gujian Sect. This "First Floor" It is Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower.
Compared with Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, the Seven Major Sects are simply not popular. If Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty, then the Seven Great Sects can at most be regarded as the county seat of a state or county.
Originally, Liu Mingjian was not too anxious about the jade box, and planned to operate it slowly. But suddenly knowing that he could rely on this line to connect with the two real ancestors of Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, and further open up the market of Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, Liu Mingjian's whole body was boiling, and he couldn't sit still every day. , I have hair growing on my butt, and I have to rush out to look outside from time to time, muttering in my heart that I still owe you money, why don't you come?
¡¡
Sun Li, who was looking forward to seeing through Liu Mingjian's eyes, slowly opened his eyes at this time. In his pupils, there was starlight forming a silver vortex, which slowly rotated three times before gradually disappearing.
Exhale and make a sound, like an old cow's low voice, deep and deep, but not ostentatious. A stream of spiritual energy exuding silver threads was sprayed out six feet from the mouth. It was colorful and brilliant. It lasted for three breaths before it was slowly taken back into the mouth.
His Tanzhong acupoint and Jiuwei acupoint have been completely deified. At this time, the stars in the two large acupoints are brilliant. If you sink your consciousness into them, it will be like being in the sea of ????bright stars!
With the two major acupuncture points deified for the second time, Sun Li was also successfully promoted to the second level of the mortal realm!
Think about it when you started, almost no one thought highly of you! But now, only two months have passed, and he is already at the second level of the mortal realm. He is only one level away from the third level of the mortal realm for outer disciples. This goal that was almost out of reach at the beginning now seems within reach!
Sun Li himself was a little excited. Every breakthrough in his realm was a solid step for him on the bumpy road.
And the avenue he pursued was right in front of this series of footprints. It was vast and out of reach, but it was clearly visible that it was in that direction.
He seemed to see every clear footprint he left on this avenue. These footprints were mixed with sweat, blood, pain, humiliation, depression, and explosion!
At this time, with a mixture of joy and luck, Sun Li lowered his head and looked at the formation under him. The formation worth three hundred spirit stones had been destroyed, and the spiritual energy in each spirit stone had been squeezed out, along with The formation lines on the ground and the various materials used to lay out the formation were completely turned into powder almost at the same time that Sun Li successfully broke through and were evenly spread on the ground.
"so close!"
Sun Li secretly said it was a fluke.
He had previously thought that Wu Yao¡¯s arrangement of so many spiritual stones in the formation was a bit fussy, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would hit the second level of the mortal realm. He clearly felt that it was a matter of course, but he failed three times in a row!
The spiritual energy of heaven and earth condensed by the formation lock was almost exhausted.
Finally, for the fourth time, Sun Li succeeded in breaking through, which also consumed the entire formation's spiritual energy. Even if he was one breath later, he would have failed.
Wu Yaodao: "This is cultivation, full of fog and endless dangers. Things that seem to be successful for you may fail one after another. The way of heaven is impermanent, who can say clearly?"
Luo Huan seemed to be inspired by this: "Yes, even if you feel that you have made 120% preparation, you will never make mistakes. Various situations will still arise when things happen. This is the way of heaven!"
After Sun Li experienced this lucky pass, the impetuousness he had just risen completely subsided, and he said respectfully: "You have learned a lesson!"
¡¡
"Sun Li, the second test of the seventh entrance exam is about to begin. If you don't come out, you will really have no results" There was a rapid knock on the door, and Su Xiaomei's voice was also very anxious.
Sun Li stood up and opened the door. Su Xiaomei obviously ran all the way, with a layer of sweat hanging on the tip of her delicate and white nose.
"Are you out of seclusion? Great, let's go now"?, otherwise even I would be late. "
Sun Li was dragged by her and ran all the way. He had just broken through and was covered in stinky sweat. He hadn't had time to wash it off. He didn't know whether Su Xiaomei didn't smell it or didn't care at all.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?A month has passed in the blink of an eye since the last seven entrance exams, and it is time for the second exam.
After Chongyin came out of seclusion, the academy resumed classes. I heard that Sun Li was in retreat, and Chongyin also came to see him. However, Sun Li had already finished refining the medicine at that time, and he did not see the smoking chimney in Chongba's mouth.
This time, Chongzhong was the first to take action. He couldn't wait to see the results of Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan. This was the key to whether he could win over Master Wu Qing.
¡°If he hadn¡¯t been worried about being seen out if he was too eager, Chongzhong would have rushed into Tian Yingdong¡¯s room to check the five plants of Qiziwu.
Sun Li was dragged to the examination room by Su Xiaomei. He was listless after the paper was handed out. He was too lazy to listen to and memorize Professor Chongzhong's theories, even if it was just to prepare for the exam.
After answering casually, Sun Li handed in the paper.
It¡¯s just that he was a little strange today, because when Chongzhong was proctoring the exam, he seemed a little anxious, as if he wanted all the disciples to finish it quickly.
The newly built academy is larger. The classroom they are in now can easily accommodate four classes of students, so this time the four classes will take the exam together.
Finally, the time came. Chongzhong collected all the test papers and said: "Okay, now go back and get the seven-flower-flower root you cultivated. This time, half of the test paper will be scored, and the five seven-flower-flower root will account for half." .¡±
Sun Li was dumbfounded on the spot!
He forgot about it.
But the Qizi Shouwu he cultivated was already a 200-year-old elixir, and there was no way he could hand it over to Chongzhong in vain. When all the disciples returned to Wangshan Courtyard, Sun Li sat motionless on his seat.
Chongzhong saw that he was not displeased in the first place, but now he was even more annoyed: "Sun Li, why are you still sitting here? Why don't you go back and get it! Meet at the martial arts field later."
Sun Li touched his nose and said, "Executive, my five Shouwu plants have died"
(The list is critical, and the ranking is constantly declining. This week is Sanjiang¡¯s recommendation. This week¡¯s results are extremely important to this book. I urge everyone to click a few more times and vote a few more times when you have time. Thank you, Shi San!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 13 Black Dragon Grass
Chongzhong was not as furious as Sun Li expected. He just waved his hand in disgust: "It's not surprising that you died. Go back. You won't have half of the points."
It¡¯s unreal that Sun Li still felt a little happy after he came out. Chongzhong didn¡¯t have an attack and punished himself severely?
He looked back and saw that in the large classroom, Chongzhong was walking around with his head lowered and his hands behind his back, like a lone wolf in the wilderness, anxious and worrying about gains and losses
Sun Li thought: Something seems not right. What on earth is Chongzhong paying attention to?
Although he was suspicious, he didn't pay attention to it because it had nothing to do with him. He returned to his hut and prepared to consolidate his realm.
What he has just needed for his breakthrough is to do it step by step. Even if he wants to consolidate his realm, he cannot be greedy for too much. Therefore, "One World in the Mortal World" ran for three great cycles and then stopped.
I hid in the hut and sorted out what I had gained during this period.
Although he lost a large amount of spiritual stones when he broke through the realm, Sun Li's current net worth is still very rich. The most precious among them are naturally the ancient fire toad inner elixir and the "Heavenly Tribulation" that has reached the level of heavenly skills.
It¡¯s just that although these two things are precious, Sun Li doesn¡¯t know what to do with them.
Although selling it can exchange for a large amount of spiritual stones to support one's own cultivation, it still feels like a pity to sell such a precious thing.
And that big cauldron is also an extremely precious thing. Although it is not used now, it may be refined in the future and it will become a top-quality defensive magic weapon.
After sorting through this, Sun Li suddenly found a seed from the corner of the storage ring.
This seed is the seed of the black jade grass that he got in exchange for the last excellent knowledge reward point in his first seventh entrance examination. Sun Li still doesn¡¯t know what is so special about this black jade grass. At that time, Luo Huan persuaded Sun Li to exchange it for him. of.
This seed of black jade grass was unexpectedly harvested by a disciple when he went out on a mission a few years ago. Even the alchemy master in the sect, Taoist Master Wang Qing, was unable to cultivate it and germinate, so he casually threw it away in Canglan Hall.
"Wan Qing couldn't cultivate the sprouts because that fool didn't know how to cultivate the black jade grass." Luo Huan was rude.
Sun Li was a little unconvinced: "No way. Although the black jade grass is ranked fifth in the "World's Wonderful Objects", it is not very precious. How come Wan Qing doesn't know how to cultivate it?"
Luo Huan snorted coldly: "If you continue to argue with me, you will be reduced to the same level of idiot as Wang Qing in my mind."
Sun Li was very sensible and stopped talking, waiting for Luo Huan to explain.
"The black jade grass is not precious, but it refers to the ordinary black jade grass www There is a one in ten million chance that the seeds of the black jade grass will undergo a mutation, a mutation What will be grown from the Devil's Hell Grass seeds in the future will not be Black Jade Grass, but Black Dragon Grass."
"Have you never heard of the black dragon grass? You must have heard of the fruit that the black dragon grass bears: the jade pearl silver fruit."
Luo Huan said it in an understatement, but Sun Li was shocked: "The Jade Pearl Silver Fruit ranked second in the "World's Wonderful Objects"!"
Luo Huan snorted: "Of course."
The Jade Pearl Silver Fruit contains extremely rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It is said that a Jade Pearl Silver Fruit can help a strong person at the seventh level of the Sage Realm break through and successfully break through to the Real Person Realm!
And the extremely high ranking of this spiritual fruit in the "World's Wonderful Objects" also shows that it is precious and extraordinary.
Sun Li immediately smiled and said: "Hey, Luo Zu, since you have said so, you must know how to cultivate this ink dragon grass. Please teach me quickly."
Luo Huan snorted coldly: "Do you still doubt me?"
"How dare you? How can that idiot compare to you? I have no doubt about his stupidity, and naturally I will not doubt your wisdom and prowess."
Wu Yao said on the side: "You guys talk, I'll spit it out and come back."
Luo Huan felt comfortable being photographed and hummed: "Humph, a man who talks nonsense is just jealous."
"The cultivation of black dragon grass is very complicated. The formal method should be to mix one part each of West Pole red soil, Yinmu sand, and Yuxiang gold sand, and then bury nine leaves of Angelica dahurica in it, and live for ninety-nine and eighty-one days. After that, bury the seeds and irrigate the Wulingcao juice every six hours. After ten days, Molong willIt¡¯s time for the grass to sprout. "
Sun Li was speechless: "So troublesome? And there are so many materials, where can I find them?"
Luo Huan deliberately paused and waited for Sun Li to finish speaking before saying: "But for you, there is no need to go to such trouble. You only need to soak the seeds of the black dragon grass in the thunder water for three hours"
Sun Li: "Why don't you just say that!"
Sun Li had the last spiritual dew talisman he had drawn before, so he immediately collected the thunder water and nectar and soaked the seed in it.
After waiting for three hours, you can see the difference when you take out the seeds: the seeds that were originally featureless now have a healthy grass-green color on their surface, making them appear full of vitality.
During these three hours, Sun Li didn't do anything. He specially selected an earthen jar and modified the formation inside.
He is now at the second level of the mortal realm and can use more spiritual energy, so Luo Huan specially created another higher-level formation specifically for him.
In this formation, twelve spiritual stones must be embedded, and of course the auxiliary effect of the elixir will be greatly improved.
He buried the seeds of the ink dragon grass in the newly arranged earthen pot, and drew a spiritual dew talisman to water it, which was the end. Then it is just a matter of waiting for the ink dragon grass to sprout. Luo Huan needs further guidance on what to do next.
¡¡
Chongzhong had already collected all the seven Shouwu plants from all his disciples. He couldn't wait to take out the five plants from Tian Yingdong and carefully identified them. His face suddenly darkened.
It¡¯s not even a hundred years old!
Let alone a hundred years, not even ten years.
He vaguely felt that something was not good, so he casually threw Tian Yingdong's five Seven-Signed Shouwu plants aside, and picked up the five Qin Tianzhan plants.
Not yet!
Chongzhong was stunned: What can we do? He had already made a promise in front of Master Wan Qing. If he could not find the hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu, let alone join Master Wan Qing as his direct disciple. I was afraid that Wan Qing would hold a grudge in his heart and look for him all the time. Your own trouble!
He knows very well what kind of person Wang Qing is, and he can definitely do such a thing.
Chongzhong was anxious and quickly picked out all the seven-flowered polygonum multiflorum from the top ten disciples last time. He looked at them one by one. Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan had already checked them, and after deducting the five that Sun Li was supposed to hand over, he , there are still thirty-five plants left. Chong Zhongzai checked carefully and found that none of them could reach a hundred years old.
Not giving up, he checked Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan again, but there was nothing!
Chongzhong was dumbfounded: What on earth is going on?
Wang Qing cannot be mistaken, he is a master of alchemy.
The 100-year-old Qizi Shouwu must have come from among those ten plants, but the second cultivation should be of better quality. How come there is no 100-year-old one?
Thinking that if he could not find the century-old Qizi Shouwu, he would face the terrible revenge of Wang Qing, Chongzhong suddenly collapsed on the ground, breaking out in a cold sweat!
He really didn¡¯t know what to do.
He just sat on the ground stupidly until dawn, when a ray of light shined through the window and flickered on his haggard and defeated face. Suddenly, Chongzhong had a flash of inspiration: There is another person!
Throughout the night, he finally thought of Sun Li.
But as soon as this inspiration flashed through him, Chongzhong denied it again: That boy? Totally impossible!
This is purely a subconscious reaction. It comes from the almost instinctive disgust and disdain for Sun Li deep in his heart.
But after this reaction, Chongzhong began to seriously consider the possibility.
Sun Li is a disciple with mediocre qualifications. He was inconspicuous when he started. When people mention Sun Li, their first reaction is: he is a fellow student of Tian Yingdong, and that¡¯s it.
He likes to be distracted in class and dislikes him in almost all lectures.
The number one person on the villain list¡ªactually, there was only one person on the villain list, Sun Li.
¡° Such a person, who seems so incompetent, was actually able to cultivate the Seven-Signed Shouwu, which ranks among the top ten, and I heard that his practice also broke through to the first level of the mortal realm within a month!
On the desperate road, Chongzhong thought seriously about Sun Li, and then he broke into a cold sweat!
¡°He has no talent, no background, no resources, how can he do this? I didn't feel anything because of my preconceived notions before, but if I look at it seriously, this is simply a miracle. At least Chongzhong himself can never do this.
Such a person has been criticized by everyone beforeDisdain, contempt, and neglect really make people speechless. If the hundred-year-old Qizi Shouwu was really cultivated by Sun Li then this man is truly a monster!
Chongzhong's heart moved again: Sun Li didn't turn in even one of the Seven-Signed Shouwu this time. What he said was that they were all raised to death, is that true? Or maybe he himself realized the value of these seven-flower-root multiflorum and refused to hand it over?
Chongzhong¡¯s face immediately darkened, and his first reaction was that Sun Lida was being outrageous.
This is still a subconscious reaction. Although I have realized that Sun Lifan is extraordinary, some inherent thinking patterns cannot be changed so quickly.
Then he realized: If his guess was correct, what he had done before must have deeply offended Sun Li, and Sun Li was now protected by the real ancestor and could not be beaten or killed. The only good news was that These boys' meridians are stagnant and they can no longer move forward. Otherwise, if he really succeeds in success in the future, he will be in trouble.
Chongzhong thought about it in his mind, whether it was Sun Li or not, he would have a good relationship with Sun Li.
Sun Li now has a real ancestor behind him. If he is willing to introduce him, even if he can't find the century-old Qizi Shouwu, he doesn't have to worry about Wang Qing's revenge.
If it was really him Chongzhong trembled in his heart and immediately rummaged through the boxes and found a small box. The box contained five spiritual stones, one for each of the five elements. Moreover, these five spiritual stones were slightly higher than ordinary spiritual stones. . Putting on the box, Chongzhong went straight to Wangshan Villa.
Sun Li had just finished handling the matter with the Black Dragon Grass and was about to go out to fetch water and take a bath when an extremely polite voice came from outside: "Is Sun Li here?"
Sun Li was stunned for a moment before he realized that it was the voice of Alchemist Chongzhong, but Chongzhong had always been evil to him. When had he ever been so polite? He was a little skeptical.
Opening the door, there was really Chongzhong standing outside, with a smile on his face: "Sun Li, let me see you. Although Qizi Shouwu is dead, don't be discouraged."
Sun Li was full of doubts: What happened? Doesn't this guy always hate himself the most?
But he had to be polite and let the lecturer stand outside. So he invited Chongzhong in politely but coldly.
Chongzhong took a look at his hut, and his heartache was very real: "You are allowed to live in a place like this. I will talk to those guys and move you to the west."
Sun Li quickly stopped him: "No, I'm fine living here."
Chongzhong was even more concerned about his righteousness: "Don't be polite to me, your place is really too shabby."
Sun Li squinted at Chong Zhong, a little confused as to what this guy was doing here, so he simply said: "Chong Zhong is giving lectures, what do you want to do?"
(Continue to ask for clicks, recommendations, and collections. Originally, I thought this book could calm me down, but it still doesn¡¯t work when things come to pass. It is related to the quality of life in the next year. If you think this book is good, I hope more people can read it. If so, please show your support with a little gesture! Thank you!)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 14 Second Test
Chongzhong smiled under his questioning gaze, took out the box, and said apologetically: "Sun Li, it was my fault in the past. I looked down on others and was ignorant. Don't be as knowledgeable as me. Well, this little thing is not respectful, so please accept it."
Sun Li quickly declined: "This is not good"
Chongzhong put down his things and left: "I'm ashamed. I've offended you so much before. Please forgive me. I won't disturb you anymore. I'm leaving."
Chong Zhong came and went in a hurry, his attitude was a complete reversal of time and space, and Sun Li didn't understand what was going on until he left. After opening it and revealing five valuable spiritual stones, Sun Li became even more confused.
"Whatever, the spirit stone is real anyway, don't give it up if it comes to your door." Wu Yao said, he was absolutely open-minded.
¡¡
Chongzhong kept his face tight and waited until there was no one in Wangshan Villa. Then he breathed a long sigh of relief and said to himself: "What a monster that defies heaven!"
Sun Li's small room was not well ventilated. As soon as Chongzhong entered, he smelled a medicinal smell - it was left behind by Sun Li's previous refining of medicine - and the medicinal smell contained a strong smell of Qizi Shouwu. The taste is somewhat different from the Qizi Shouwu that Chongzhong has come across before. It is more concentrated and not dispersed. Chongzhong is almost certain that it is the taste of the century-old Qizi Shouwu!
It turned out to be really cultivated by him!
Looking at the entire world of cultivation, few people in the entire world of cultivation can cultivate a hundred-year-old Seven-Signed Shouwu in one month!
Chongzhong felt that his heart was pounding and about to pop out of his throat. Sun Li had a real ancestor backing him, so he didn't dare to do anything to Sun Li.
So Chongzhong suddenly changed his mind: Why must Sun Li be controlled? It won't take long for such a peerless and evil genius to soar into the sky!
He can cultivate a century-old elixir in just one month, and his future in the alchemy path is limitless.
If Wang Qing looks down on himself, why should he hang himself on the same tree as Wang Qing? Why not join Sun Li?
It sounds ridiculous for an inner disciple to take refuge with an informal disciple who has just started, but Chong Zhong is serious about it. Considering this matter, it is a sure profit, and the profit is extremely considerable!
The only problem is that he was a bit harsh when he offended Sun Li before.
Chongzhong thinks this is not a problem, we can make him look embarrassed, right?
¡¡
The second person to strike was Fu Lu's lecturer, Chong Mo.
It is said that Chong Mo has given everyone the most basic spiritual talisman "Linglu Talisman", and the effect of this spiritual talisman should be used to evaluate the score. But for some reason, Chong Mo did not choose this seemingly fairest method, but used the most primitive one: examination paper.
Sun Li naturally failed in the exam. He never listened to the lectures, and what Luo Huan and Wu Yao taught was far different from what Chong Mo taught. If he didn't get the last one, who would get the last one?
After the talisman exam, it was time to make the weapon. Unsurprisingly, Sun Li was in a mess again.
Su Xiaomei looked anxiously on the side. After passing the first three subjects, Sun Li estimated that he was ranked last in every subject. Jiang Shiyu was the old god here: "Don't worry, you see Sun Li is not in a hurry, he will definitely have a way."
After the three examinations, there are only two doors left: martial arts and cultivation. Last time, the martial arts test was taken first, but this time, I don¡¯t know why, but the practice was advanced.
It¡¯s still the same stone ball weapon as last time, but this time, everyone¡¯s performance has been greatly improved. Two-thirds of the disciples in Class A have reached the tenth mark, which marks that they have all broken through the first level of the mortal realm.
If you want to stay in Subaoshan after seven months, you must break through to the third level of the mortal realm. These people broke through to the first level in two months. Calculating the average time, it takes almost six months to break through to the third level of the mortal realm. There is great hope for coming down.
There are also six people in Class B who have broken through to the first level of the mortal realm. For the first time in class C, two people broke through to the first level at the same time, while in class D, except for Sun Li, there was no second mortal realm disciple.
Class Leader C breathed a sigh of relief. Before, because of Sun Li's existence, they had always felt unhappy being suppressed by Class D. But now it's better and they are finally feeling proud. Moreover, Sun Li's meridians have become stagnant and he will never be able to break through again. Class C will push them further and further away.
The average score of the students in Ding's class is six marks, and the better ones are seven or eight marks. Surprisingly, except for Sun Li, the one with the best score in Ding's class is actuallyJiang Shiyu has reached the ninth mark, and it seems that his breakthrough to the mortal realm is just around the corner.
The students in Class A, Class B, and Class C all felt that it was natural for Class D to have the worst grades, but only the disciples in Class D felt aggrieved. But their talents are not as good as others. Even if they work hard, there is still an insurmountable chasm in front of them. What can they do?
And this time the test was full of gunpowder from the beginning.
The smell of gunpowder does not come from the relationship between the upper class and the lower class, because Sun Li has fallen and class Ding has no competitiveness.
The smell of gunpowder only comes from two people, Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, which is already hot enough.
Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong have been here for a long time, but whenever it is their turn, they automatically retreat and give up their positions to others, with a tacit understanding of staying until the end.
After all the disciples had finished the test, the two of them looked at each other, each with their own arrogance in their eyes, and they were almost shocked.
Among those who took the previous test, the one with the best score was a disciple from Class A. He had already reached the twelfth engraved line, and was only a little short of reaching the thirteenth engraved line and promoted to the second level of the mortal realm.
In the last test, Qin Tianzhan had already broken through the second level of the mortal realm, but Tian Yingdong had also reached the twelfth level. It can be said that the gap is very limited.
The first test is, after all, the first round of competition for everyone after getting started. There is still a lot of chance. Whether it is Tian Yingdong or Qin Tianzhan, they all know that the second assessment of the seventh entrance test is when their strength is truly reflected.
Qin Tianzhan sneered, cupped his fists and said, "Junior brother Tian, ??please go first?"
Tian Yingdong smiled and bowed slightly: "I don't dare, senior brother Qin should invite me first."
Chongyin sat calmly next to the stone ball magic weapon, pressing the book recording the achievements of his disciples under his palm. He did not think highly of these two disciples. He was just used to treating all disciples equally, so he did not show any signs of it. Impatient.
Qin Tianzhan acted as if Chongyin did not exist. He laughed wildly and stepped forward: "Okay, since you don't dare, I'll do it first!"
Qin Tianzhan pressed his palm on the formation at the bottom of the stone ball instrument and began to inject spiritual energy.
As if being held by a strong big hand, the stone ball rolled past the first ten engraved lines at an extremely fast speed, and then slowed down slightly, but still rolled firmly past the thirteen engraved lines, and then continued to move towards Before, fourteen or fifteen!
The disciples¡¯ hearts suddenly rose, and the disciples of Qin Tianzhan¡¯s faction shouted to cheer up: ¡°Sixteen, sixteen, sixteen!¡±
The stone ball lived up to expectations and stopped on the sixteenth engraved line!
"Great!" Everyone cheered.
"Senior Brother Qin is so awesome!"
"Senior Brother Qin is invincible!"
Chongyin also nodded approvingly, and with a wave of the purple wolf-haired jade tube writing brush, he wrote down his results: "Yes, he is already at the third level of the mortal realm!"
Qin Tianzhan glanced at Tian Yingdong demonstratively, and then gave a slight salute to Chongyin. He even skipped the greetings and left arrogantly.
Chongyin sighed in his heart: Qin Tianzhan is already at the third level of the mortal realm. He will definitely be able to stay in Subaoshan and become the direct disciple of the real master. From then on, he will have a distinguished status and naturally he will not take his training seriously. .
Everyone from Qin Tianzhan¡¯s faction was staring at Tian Yingdong. Tian Yingdong smiled heartily, shook his robe and stepped forward.
Everyone¡¯s attention was on Tian Yingdong, but Su Xiaomei was suddenly surprised and looked around: ¡°Where¡¯s Sun Li, why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡±
A Class A disciple in the front sneered: "His meridians are stagnant, and he must have stopped at the first level of the mortal realm. He can no longer move forward, so why are you testing? Just wait for seven months to pass, and then pack up and get out!"
When Su Xiaomei heard what he said, she became even more worried for Sun Li, but she didn't know how to defend herself. She pressed her mouth in aggrieved tone and looked like she was about to cry.
Jiang Shiyu appeared next to her, shook his head slightly and said: "Let them be rampant for a while, but until the last moment, who knows who the winner is? What's the point of fighting for this period of time?"
Jiang Shiyu was always a smart man. He had secretly competed with Su Lan before, which was a bit over the top.
This time, Su Lan also died, and Jiang Shiyu suddenly had no one to compare himself to secretly. Instead, he suddenly became more enlightened, and many things became clear to him.
After hearing his comforting words, Su Xiaomei nodded in agreement. The two of them looked at Tian Yingdong in front of them.
This dazzling cultivation genius has already pressed his palm on the formation at the bottom of the stone ball. The spiritual energy rolled out, and the stone ball rolled up.
The result of the tenth tick mark?The past without any suspense.
¡°Then came Tian Yingdong¡¯s last limit: the twelfth engraved line, which he still passed easily.
After the thirteenth engraved line passed, all the disciples burst into admiration. It's not unexpected. With Tian Ying Dongbao Liu Huigen's qualifications, it's not unexpected to break through the second level of the mortal realm. What everyone wants to see now is how far he has reached. Last time he unexpectedly lost to Qin Tianzhan, can he fight against Qin Tianzhan this time?
The stone ball continued to move upward, and Tian Yingdong seemed to be trying his best. When the stone ball crossed the tenth engraved line, it did not stop, but continued to rush towards the fifteenth engraved line. Qin Tianzhan suddenly became nervous!
The fifteenth engraved line rushed past, and the sixteenth line is below!
"Sixteen, sixteen, sixteen!" Tian Yingdong's disciples also began to shout. A flush of red flashed across Tian Yingdong's handsome pink face. The stone ball swayed and finally crossed the sixteenth engraved line. .
"Okay!" There was cheering and praise, and Qin Tianzhan's face instantly turned livid.
Tian Yingdong only reached the sixteenth engraved line and failed to surpass Qin Tianzhan. But Tian Yingdong lost last time, and this time it was a tie, which also showed that Tian Yingdong was faster than Qin Tianzhan during this month of practice.
Chongyin smiled slightly: "I didn't expect you to break through twice in a month and have reached the third level of the mortal realm."
Tian Yingdong was polite, clasped his fists and bowed: "Know your shame and then be brave. I have worked hard this month."
Chongyin wrote down the results, and Tian Yingdong withdrew. Chongyin looked around expectantly. If anyone else remembered Sun Li at the scene, it was definitely Chongyin.
In fact, he has been paying attention from the beginning, hoping to see Sun Li among the crowd, but until now, Sun Li has not appeared.
He doesn¡¯t blame Sun Li. Anyone who encounters such a major blow will be depressed. So what if we come? Not ten engraved lines?
He shook his head secretly, feeling really sorry.
The disciples were also preparing to disperse in twos and threes. The disciples of Tian Yingdong's group were very happy, but Qin Tianzhan's group was much sadder.
Just as he was about to leave, suddenly a figure hurried over from the direction of Wangshan Villa: "Lecturer, I'm really sorry that I'm late";
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 15 The Second Level of the Mortal Realm (Please give me some recommendations)
"It's Sun Li!"
"Huh, why are you here? It's just ten engraved lines anyway. Even if you test for the rest of your life, it's still ten engraved lines."
"Next time, our whole class can surpass you!"
"You are really embarrassed to come. Do you want to take advantage of the fact that you can still beat some people with the ten markings, and then find the joy of being in the lead? I sympathize with you. In a while, you will be at the bottom, hahaha ¡¡±
Feng Zhong also saw Sun Li coming, but he stood firmly beside Zhu Zhiguo and did not pass by. What future does a guy with venous stasis have?
Sun Li didn't even listen to what they said. He had forgotten the time due to his cultivation and consolidating his realm, so he came really late. Naturally, he felt guilty in his heart. He didn't have to be so polite, so he just stepped forward to test.
Amidst the laughter and sarcasm, Sun Li's palm was already pressed on the formation, and the spirit essence rolled out. The stone ball rolled up to the tenth engraved line, and then continued upward, quickly rushing through the tenth line. One path, twelve paths, thirteen paths!
"Click" stopped.
The originally explosive taunts disappeared in an instant, and the whole place fell into silence. All the disciples in Class A opened their mouths and were stunned.
The disciples in other classes also stared with their eyes wider than a bull¡¯s eye, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world!
How is this going? Sun Li, whose meridians were stagnant, actually broke through to the second level of the mortal realm?
He is the third disciple among the entire academy's disciples, after Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong, to break through to the second level of the mortal realm, killing almost all the Class A disciples instantly!
"This this¡¡"
"The second level of mortal realm! Absolutely impossible!"
"Did I see it wrong"
Su Xiaomei¡¯s face turned red with excitement, like a ripe red apple, and she waved her pink fist wildly: ¡°Sun Li, you are awesome! You really didn¡¯t disappoint us!¡±
Jiang Shiyu was also stunned and sighed. What he had just said to persuade Su Xiaomei was just self-encouragement. He really didn't expect Sun Li to realize it for him so quickly.
Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan looked at this useless disciple of Class Ding in shock for the first time. For the first time in their lives, they felt the discomfort of being threatened by someone they originally looked down upon.
Feng Zhong was stunned. Didn¡¯t this guy have stagnant meridians? How could he have a breakthrough? He originally wanted to hug Sun Li's thigh, but he wanted to flatter Sun Li for free. However, Sun Li's meridians were stagnant. Feng Zhong decided that Sun Li had no future. Naturally, he was too lazy to waste time and went to flatter Sun Li instead. Zhu Zhiguo. He never expected that Sun Li could overcome this terminal disease in the world of cultivation so easily!
After he was sluggish, his mind started to change, thinking about how to continue to have a good relationship with Sun Li.
He will not feel embarrassed. This kind of person has no sense of shame.
Chongyin always smiled at everyone, and he was originally a moody person. But this time, the brush in his hand was swaying like a dragon. He wrote down Sun Li's results and threw them away. Then he put the book under his arm and laughed loudly.
Walking out about ten feet, he magically pulled out a large green wine gourd, popped the stopper and drank a few sips, and then burst into hearty laughter.
¡ª¡ªObviously he was a little carried away with his pride.
The wine gourd was half as big as Chongyin. Sun Li was shocked when he saw it: What Chongba said is actually true. Chongyin is really a senior drunkard!
¡¡
"That kid is really at the second level of the mortal realm?!"
Chongba couldn't believe it. Chongyin was leaning lazily on the bench - this chair was definitely not there when Sun Li came in. Only when Chongyin appeared here would this chair appear - carrying it in his hand The big wine gourd sipped one mouthful at a time: "Of course it's true. Could I still lie to you?"
Chongba scratched his head: "But, but it doesn't make sense. It would be great if he can cure his meridian stasis."
He sat down next to Chongyin, arched back, pushed Chongyin's thighs behind him, and moved out of the way to sit down.
A flash of light flashed in Chongyin's eyes: "Cure?"
Chongba didn¡¯t realize anything yet: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Chongyin suddenly sat up: "You told me last time that when Sun Li was in retreat, there was a chimney smoking behind the window?"
Chongba was confused: "What exactly do you want to say?"
Chongyin¡¯s voice was low: ¡°Smoke¡ª¡ªIt is impossible for a disciple of his level to make a weapon, so he can only make medicine! "
Hear the thunder in silence! Chongba was excited and shook his head vigorously: "It's impossible, he can't make elixirs at his level. It's incredible to say that he can brew a magical elixir that can dredge the meridians just by boiling ordinary medicine"
"Humph, what do you think is going on?"
"Could it be the real ancestor who took action?"
"Do you really think that after saving Zhong Lin's soul, the real ancestor would be willing to give the precious ten thousand years of discontinuity to Sun Li? Even if he is willing, he still has to have ten thousand years of discontinuity."
Chongba was confused: "Oh, I still can't figure it out."
Chongyin took another sip of wine: "Don't underestimate Sun Li, don't forget, with his qualifications, who would have thought that he could break through to the first level of the mortal realm in a month?"
Chongba nodded with understanding: "This kid is really hard to see through."
But even Chongyin felt his scalp numb when he thought that Sun Li had easily solved the terminal disease of meridian stasis. This boy has many secrets!
¡¡
In the last martial arts test, Chongba didn't end up, he just let his disciples fight against each other. Just like last time, Sun Li got a bye again.
When Jiang Shiyu came on the stage, he passed by him and said to him confidently: "I really want to help you, but your fighting power is too abnormal. Even if I don't want to get grades, I don't want to be beaten up by someone incomprehensively." "Dun"
?????????? Then he came on the stage with great energy and beat his opponent with a roar!
Sun Li secretly shook his head: Brother Jiang, don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want others to do to you. Your behavior is obviously not a gentleman.
Chongyin had better think about it and give Sun Li a fifth place. Neither up nor down.
The guy who was originally fifth was pushed down and became sixth. He was naturally dissatisfied, but as soon as he showed signs of it, Chongba grinned: "If you are not convinced, I will arrange for you to compete with Sun Li?"
The guy trembled, and shook his head in an upright manner: "It's just a mere ranking, it's not worth mentioning, let's give it to Senior Brother Sun!"
Su Xiaomei was laughing so hard that her stomach ached.
Subsequently, the results of each subject came out.
Not surprisingly, Sun Li¡¯s weapon making and talismans were all ranked last.
Surprisingly, Sun Li¡¯s alchemy score actually ranked fourth!
The academy was in an uproar. Chongzhong had made it clear at the time that the five seven-flowered polygonum multiflorum accounted for half of the results. Sun Li had to feed them all. It would be good if he was not ranked last. There was no way he could be in the top ten, let alone the top. Five.
The disciples were angry. Someone vowed to question Chongzhong. The alchemy lecturer rolled his eyes and said, "I decide how to take the test. I also decide how to grade. I will give high marks to whomever I want, but you don't." Convinced? It¡¯s useless!¡±
Everyone knows that Chongzhong used to hate Sun Li the most, but this time his attitude has suddenly changed drastically. He is flattering and proficient in licking, which is really refreshing!
The disciples dared to be angry but dared not speak out, and they all guessed that this might have something to do with the real ancestor.
He secretly regretted that he was stupid when he taught Chongmo about talismans and Chongmo about weapon making. Sun Li's meridian stasis has been cured, and he is at the second level of the mortal realm. He has a real ancestor as his backer, and his future is bright. What can he do? Do you still have a fixed mindset and believe that he is a little loser with poor qualifications?
score? What are the grades? Good or bad is not all a matter of one word.
Look at Chongzhong, he has mastered the thick black kung fu to perfection, and he has it at his fingertips!
You must encourage yourself and motivate yourself, take Chongzhong¡¯s face as a benchmark, and work hard to make your own thicker too!
¡¡
"This boy has really succeeded in clearing his meridians" The real ancestor showed a smile in the cave, with such brilliance on his face.
Zhong Lin has condensed the Yin Shen, and his body looks much more solid now than before.
"Uncle"
The real ancestor waved his hand gently: "I know it well. Since this kid has really passed this level, he is qualified to enter my eyes. However he still needs to observe carefully."
"If he really has good character, but his qualifications are poor, I will admit him and give him personal guidance!"
Zhong Lin was overjoyed: ¡°Thank you so much, uncle!¡±
The real ancestor smiled slightly, reserved and proud.
If Wu Yao heard what he said, he would definitely spit in his face: Sun Li is trained by me and a sissy, and behind him is Ye Motian, a fake mute who has been fake for ten thousand years, you??Which onion? You have the same cultivation level as rubbish, but you dare to come and compete with us for apprentices!
¡¡
The peace of the past has returned to the academy. Sun Li still attends classes during the day and practices at night. It doesn¡¯t matter if Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan fight like crazy, if Zhu Zhiguo succeeds, the monkey becomes the king, and if your disciples are high or low, they are harmful to others.
Sun Li¡¯s goal is only the Great Dao. Now that we have spiritual stones and elixirs, if we don¡¯t seize the time to practice, will we still have to deal with these messy things with you?
Luo Huan gave him a new formula, which used Qizi Shouwu as the main medicine and various elixirs obtained from Wangjie as auxiliary medicines. However, this medicine did not need to be boiled. It was just ground into powder and mixed together according to a fixed dosage. That's it.
And every seven days, Wu Yao would instruct Sun Li to set up a formation and gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice in it.
Naturally, this formation is not as good as the big formation during the pass, but it also consumes seven spiritual stones each time. Sun Li's assets shrank rapidly, and after fourteen days there were only eighteen spirit stones left.
He suddenly remembered that he was fifth in the martial arts assessment, fourth in the alchemy assessment, and had thirteen points as reward points for superior knowledge, so he went to Canglan Hall with great interest.
Thirteen excellent knowledge reward points were all exchanged for spiritual stones. Sun Li's spiritual stones became thirty-one, which can last for a while. In this way, he does not need to go to Gelanfang City to collect debts for the time being. , practicing peacefully in Subaoshan.
During this period, Sun Li felt that his cultivation level was slowly but steadily improving. He didn't ask for any big surprises. He was very satisfied to be able to cultivate so steadily and continuously improve his realm.
Twenty-eight days have passed unknowingly since the last assessment. Sun Li has consumed seven more spiritual stones, and his elixir is almost exhausted.
There were originally six Qizi Shouwu plants, but he sold one and made another one to refine the elixir for dredging the meridians. There are still half of the remaining four plants left. But the auxiliary elixir was completely gone, not a single bit was left.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 21 spirit stones were consumed and?three and a half 200-year-old?Seven-Signed Shouwu, but he was still at the second level of the mortal realm. Sun Li was also a little dissatisfied.
(There was a power outage in the area in the morning, so that chapter was published on behalf of the editor. When I came back in the afternoon, I saw that there was a lot of trouble in the book review section. After looking at it again, it turned out that the ranking had gone up. How should I put it, I have been at Qidian for almost ten years. I don¡¯t cause trouble and I¡¯m not afraid of it. If you want to cause trouble, come and give it a try!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 16 The Beautiful Side (please recommend)
Luo Huan said: "This is how cultivation is. Do you really think that there is such a heaven-defying elixir that you will ascend immediately after taking it? Are you too naive?"
Naturally, Sun Li would not have that kind of expectation.
He thought that he had already reached the second half of the second level of the mortal realm. He estimated that there was hope of breaking through to the third level this month, so he had no dissatisfaction.
He stuck his head out of the window and took a look. It was already late at night outside. Over the dark Subaoshan Mountain, the silver half-moon arched high. He was as nimble as a monkey, swooping out of the window, grabbing the eaves and climbing up to the roof.
It¡¯s already September, but the weather is still sultry, and it¡¯s even a little humid in the mountains. But tonight, the cool breeze blew away the annoyance.
Sun Li sat on the roof and looked at the moonlit sky. He suddenly thought that it was no wonder those heroes liked to sit on the roof and drink. It was really refreshing, and there was a feeling of being unrestrained and reaching for the stars.
It¡¯s just that Sun Li always felt that something was missing.
He was immersed in practicing hard all the way, but when he suddenly stopped, he felt that his whole body was cold, as if something was missing.
After hesitating for a moment, Sun Li quietly came down and left the Wangshan Villa. In the darkness of the night, he hesitantly but firmly headed towards the back mountain.
¡¡
"Dong! Gululu"
"Dong! Gululu"
The stones hit the narrow cracks in the cliff and bounced back and forth in the cracks. The sound was a bit like walnuts rolling down.
A cold light flashed in Zhu Yanqing's eyes: He is at the critical moment of refining this set of spiritual pattern equipment. Who dares to disturb him at this time? !
When he was about to have an attack, he saw the Dark Domain Demon Lord Xie Weier sitting cross-legged on one side with her eyes wide open and a strange look on her face. Her delicate pink cheeks were slightly flushed.
"Don't be distracted. I'll go out and take a look." Ao Ran ordered, and Xie Weier stood up and walked out with great momentum, still looking like a demon overlord.
Zhu Yanqing always felt that something was wrong, but he was an old bachelor and had no idea what was going on at his daughter's house. He could only shake his head helplessly and concentrate on refining his own spiritual pattern array.
Sun Li sat on an old pine opposite the pressure. The pine tree had grown for who knows how many years. It was so huge that it was half as high as the stone cliff. Its branches stretched out, and it looked arrogant in the night.
Under Sun Li's buttocks was a branch growing horizontally, located in the upper part of the old tree, just enough to see the cracks in the stone cliff.
He held a handful of stones in his hand. After waiting for a while, no one came out. He scratched his head anxiously and threw another stone over.
Suddenly a person came out of the stone seam, Qiao Shengsheng, Water Lingling, isn't Mu Ran Xie Weier still?
Sun Li was anxious: "Be careful!"
The stone that was shot turned out to be headed towards Xie Weier's small and delicate nose.
Su raised his hand and caught the stone easily. Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief. From the changes in his expression, Xie Weier could feel his care and felt warm in her heart.
???????? Xie Weier held the stone in her hand and did not pass it, but looked at Sun Li with a smile.
Sun Li was sitting on a branch, his legs hanging down and dangling. When he saw the person, Sun Li felt happy. He just smiled and didn't know what to say.
But he felt that there was a hint of teasing in Xie Weier's smile. He was a little strange. Xie Weier's eyes slowly moved down and fell to the ground.
On the ground facing Sun Li, I didn¡¯t know it was the naughty monkey who pooped in a puddle.
Sun Li sat in this position on the tree again, which made him blush with embarrassment. He gave a very lame and unnecessary explanation: "It's not mine"
"Hahaha" Xie Weier laughed numbly and floated to his branch. However, she seemed to hate the thing below. She grabbed Sun Li and jumped into the air. There was a loud wind in Sun Li's ears, but he still couldn't turn around. , we have arrived at a place with misty white clouds and gentle fairy wind.
Mu Ran Xie Weier was born in the devil's path, she is cheerful and open-minded. If she wants to laugh, she should laugh heartily and not hide her mouth. This is very different from Sun Li's temper.
He lowered his head and saw that he was actually on top of a ten thousand-foot peak. At his feet was a stone platform protruding from the cliff, which could only accommodate three or four people.
Xie Weier silently sat down and looked at the deep night sky and the bright moon. A burst of girl's body fragrance penetrated into Sun Li's nostrils. He was intoxicated and obsessed with it. He also sat down together with his legs hanging outside. There was still no trace of anything. ?Shaking.
Xie Weier did not speak, but looked into the distance calmly and calmly. Sun Li looked at her, wanting to imprint this perfect silhouette into his heart. But suddenly he discovered that Xie Weier was swaying gently, like a white orchid in the wind. Every movement brought out a perfect silhouette, which actually filled his whole heart but still couldn't contain it
The moon was about to set, and Xie Weier turned around and smiled blankly: "Have you seen enough?"
Sun Li shook his head honestly: "No."
Xie Weier resumed her previous posture and let him look at it for a while.
The sky began to turn white, and the moon had long disappeared.
Sun Li was a little annoyed, he probably couldn't get enough of it.
Xie Weier suddenly smiled and disappeared the moment before the sun rose. Sun Li looked around, seeing empty mountains and bewildered beauties. In the early morning, all the birds are chirping, the mountains are moving, and the clouds are like colorful cotton wool under the nascent sunshine.
As she flies away, only this kind of beautiful scenery qualifies her to send her off, right?
Sun Li sighed faintly: "I knew I was going to be teased by you. It's so high. How can I get down? It's like this every time"
After complaining softly, he still had to use his hands and feet to climb down like an ape again.
By the time Sun Li climbed down the mountain quickly, it was already half an hour later. Even though his muscles and bones were strong now, he was panting and sweating. Looking at the time, those who went to the academy today were probably going to be late, so they hurried away without delay.
Xie Weier waited for him to leave, then turned out from behind a big tree on the side.
How could she really feel safe leaving Sun Li alone on such a high mountain? It was just the little girl's idea to tease her lover. In fact, she had been watching over him. If Sun Li was in any danger, she would immediately help him.
Sun Li left, and Xie Weier turned around and returned to the Sanwen Earth Fire Fire Cave. Still carrying the air of the Demon Lord of the Dark Territory, Shi Shiran sat down and closed his eyes to practice.
Old bachelor Zhu Yanqing always felt that something was wrong with the demonic overlord today, and he was wondering, who is outside? Would you use clumsy tricks like throwing stones to disturb yourself? This method is unwise!
"Concentrate on the sacrifice and don't ruin this material."
Xie Weier made a cold sound, and Zhu Yanqing quickly put away those weird thoughts and concentrated on practicing. This person is not a kind master.
¡¡
Today is Chongzhong¡¯s alchemy class. He was half an hour late. He thought he would be scolded. Unexpectedly, Chongzhong didn¡¯t teach and was waiting for him.
Seeing him come in, he immediately put on a smile: "Okay, Junior Brother Sun Li is here, everyone is here, let's start the lecture"
This attitude almost made Sun Li a little embarrassed to listen to his lecture.
Of course, it¡¯s still close.
As soon as Chongzhong started speaking, Sun Li became distracted.
This time, even Luo Huan was lecturing in his mind, and he began to wander. Luo Huan asked several questions, but Sun Li didn't respond. Luo Huan was annoyed: "You brat is so excited!"
Wu Yao was even more vicious: "He was obviously picked up by a girl"
Sun Li felt like thunder was rolling in the sky: "What nonsense are you talking about"
After Chongzhong¡¯s class was finished, Chongyin had been waiting outside for a while, then came directly in and called Sun Li out: ¡°Come here for a moment.¡±
Chongzhong was a little helpless. Taoist Wangqing sent someone to look for him last night. Although it was just a casual chat, how could Chongzhong not understand what it meant? Before leaving, I had to bite the bullet and say that the century-old Qizi Shouwu had already been revealed.
Today, he originally wanted to get close to Sun Li after class, but unexpectedly, Chongyin called Sun Li away directly.
In the academy, Chongyin and Chongba had the highest status, and he did not dare to say anything.
"Follow me to the Xuanwu Hall. The head master will summon you if you have something to do."
Sun Li was startled: What does the real master want to do with him?
Last time Taoist Master Wangxu and Wangming wanted him to take the blame, but in the end they lost a lot of resources and lost a lot of resources. They must have hated themselves to death. What good things can happen if they go to themselves?
Sun Li was secretly vigilant.
Arriving outside the Xuanwu Hall, the disciples on duty also knew that there was a real ancestor standing behind Sun Li and did not dare to neglect him. After immediately informing him, they invited Sun Li to enter the side hall on the left, but stopped Chongyin.
In the hall, as expected, both falsehoods and misunderstandings were present. The two of them seemed to have completely forgotten what happened before, and their faces were full of vernal equinox: "Sun Li is here, don't be cautious, please sit down first."
Sun Li still adhered to the principles of a disciple. After saluting, he took his last seat.Sit down with half your buttocks - in these details, you will never be able to find fault.
??Wan Xu and Wan Ming looked at each other and were secretly wary. This kid is really difficult to deal with, and he has no leaks.
"Sun Li." Taoist Master Wangxu spoke first: "We had some misunderstandings about what happened last time, but the real ancestor has already taught us a lesson, and we also know that we have wronged you, so I hope you don't mind."
Sun Li lowered his head: "Disciple doesn't dare."
"The reason why I came to see you this time is actually related to what happened last time."
Sun Li was secretly vigilant.
"I and your uncle Wang Ming are going to go to Daliang City. You are the only survivor of that accident. You must be familiar with the situation there. We want you to come with us, how about it?"
Daliang City? Sun Li secretly wondered, Daliang City was already in ruins, why did these two people still go? Could it be that he wanted to find out the cause of Wang Jie's death? But it seems that these two are not the kind of enthusiastic people who "want their junior brother to die in peace".
"Sun Li, don't worry. This time, not only will I and your Uncle Ming Ming, but my ancestors also have to control Daliang City according to law, safety will definitely not be a problem."
The real ancestor is also going? Sun Li was even more confused.
But as Wang Jie said, the real ancestors are all out, so Sun Li's safety will not be a problem.
He nodded: "Okay, I will obey the teachings."
??Wu Xu and Wan Ming finally showed their smiles.
¡¡
Sun Li kept thinking on the way back, why on earth are they going to Daliang City? Did you also hear some rumors that the Fire Toad Inner Alchemy and "Heavenly Tribulation" are under Daliang City?
A status skill is useless even if it is false, let alone a heaven position skill? Coupled with a fire toad inner elixir, it was enough to make Wanxu and the others fight for their lives.
Sun Li returned to his hut and made some preparations. Although there was a real ancestor accompanying him, he was very sure that the two people in Huanxu were not well-intentioned towards him.
After he took the time to draw ten Spiritual Dew Talisman, Wu Yao suddenly said: "Luo Huan, please simplify the 'War and Fire Talisman' and pass it to Sun Li."
(There are a little few recommendations, so please vote for a few more, please!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 17 Return to Daliang City
Luo Huan said: "Do you want to refine a talisman?"
"Yes, those Fire Chief's claws are an excellent material for making talismans. Although they can only be the lowest level of talisman, the superposition of the power of the Fire Talisman and the Fire Chief itself should give some people a surprise!"
Luo Huan understood: "Okay, I'll pass it on to him right now."
The Fire and War Talisman is more complicated than the Spirit Dew Talisman, and Luo Huan's Fire and War Talisman is by no means the junk in the world of cultivation today. Even though it has been simplified, it is still extremely powerful.
The learning process is still the same as before. Luo Huan first explained and then "lent" his feelings to Sun Li. After Sun Li tried five times on the yellow paper, he could barely make a weapon and fire talisman, but it was still far from the level of making a talisman.
After a night of practice, Sun Li could only barely draw the first usable weapon and fire talisman.
Time was too late, so Luo Huan could only interrupt the teaching and lend his feelings to Sun Li again, making only a weapon of weapons and fire.
The so-called talisman is the combination of spiritual talismans and magic weapons. This is actually a very profound knowledge, but the talisman that Sun Li is making now is the simplest one: engraving the spiritual talisman on the weapon.
It is to use the sharp claws of Huo Kui as the carrier of the spiritual talisman.
The power attributes of the Fire Talisman and the Fire Chief Claw match well, so they can exert extraordinary power.
With only this talisman ready, the sky was already bright, Sun Li quickly packed up and rushed to the Xuanwu Hall.
Outside the main hall, Master Wanxu and Taoist Wanming were already waiting. Because the ancestor of Zhenren was also going to be dispatched, the two naturally did not dare to ask for help, so they waited here early.
Sun Li complained and stood behind the two of them.
There were only three of them on the entire stone flat, and even the disciples on duty had been sent away, so there were only four of them in this profession.
¡ª¡ªMaybe the real ancestor will bring Zhong Lin with him.
After waiting for a while, I saw the real ancestor walking from the mountain mist, wearing a blue cloth robe and dressed very casually.
It seemed that the real ancestor didn¡¯t want too many people to know that they were going out, so he nodded to the three of them without saying much: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Taoist Wan Ming was very good at figuring out the Ancestor¡¯s intentions. He gently clapped his hands and released his walking magic weapon.
The magic weapon was very strange. It turned out to be a small boat carved on a bamboo leaf. It quickly grew in size in the aura and landed in front of the four people.
"Uncle, please!"
?????????? Wan Ming bowed, and the real ancestor was the first to board the ship without any pretense. Then there are falsehoods and misunderstandings, and Sun Li is definitely the last one.
When Sun Li got on the boat, he discovered that the magic weapon was actually made up of pieces of bamboo leaves, but it was extremely strong. He couldn't help but secretly marveled.
In front of the real ancestor, I didn¡¯t dare to show off, so I used the magic formula honestly and drove the flying boat out of Subaoshan. The disciples patrolling the mountain all knew it was Master Wan Ming's "Tianzhu Flying Boat" and did not dare to stop it, so they quickly opened the mountain gate and let them out.
Wan Ming¡¯s cultivation level is quite high, he has reached the fifth level of the sage realm, far above Wan Ming. This day's bamboo flying boat is a specialized flying escape weapon, so it is extremely fast. Wan Ming came to the ancestor of Zhenren and bowed down to report: "Uncle Master, we can reach Daliang City in about half a day."
The real ancestor nodded: "Okay, you can concentrate on manipulating the magic weapon. //"
"I made a false confession and retreated."
The real ancestor sat cross-legged on the deck and waved to Sun Li: "Sun Li, come here."
Sun Li stepped forward to salute: "Old Ancestor."
The ancestor touched it from his arms and took out a ring: "This is a gadget I refined recently. No matter what realm it is, it can be activated with just a trace of spiritual energy. It can form a spiritual light shield to resist the strong men in the sage realm. Give it a full blow and take it.¡±
Defensive magic weapons are rare, let alone one that can be used regardless of level? Sun Li quickly took it: "Thank you, ancestor!"
The real ancestor smiled slightly, closed his eyes and meditated without saying anything else, and Sun Li obediently stepped aside.
The expressions on the faces of Wan Xu and Wan Ming were a little ugly. The ancestor gave them a defensive magic weapon in front of them, and also deliberately stated that it could withstand a full blow from a strong person in the sage realm. The warning to the two of them was too obvious. The two looked at each other, and became even more determined to take the opportunity to get rid of Sun Li.
¡¡
Sure enoughIn the next few days, Ghost Mountain will be in sight. Wan Ming didn't waste any time and rushed directly into the ghost mountain with his magical weapon, seemingly carefree.
In the middle of the afternoon, they had already arrived outside Daliang City.
Daliang City is still in ruins, no different from when Sun Li left last time, except that the black fog in the mountains seems to be heavier.
Sun Li never understood why they came back. Wan Ming used the Tianzhu Flying Boat to carry them around the ruins of Daliang City. After seeing the situation clearly, Wu Yao said disdainfully: "Ahem, it turns out they are from the Yeluo Clan. .¡±
And in the Tianzhu flying boat, the face of the real ancestor also changed: "It is indeed the Yeluo tribe!"
Now that it was confirmed, Wang Ming landed the Tianzhu Flying Boat next to the ruins, and the four of them walked out.
"Uncle, can you find any clues?"
The real ancestor also shook his head helplessly: "It's too long ago, and this place has gone through many great changes Let's search separately and look carefully to see if there is anything suspicious around here. Sun Li, follow me."
"yes."
??Wanxu and Wanming looked at each other without saying anything and searched separately.
The search lasted all afternoon, and none of the four people found anything suspicious. When the sky darkened, the black mist in the ghost mountain thickened, and there was a faint sound of thunder coming from the black mist. Zhenren Ancestor called Wangxu and Wang back, and found a jade leaf released from under a huge rock. Cover the four people below.
"Let's rest tonight and talk about it tomorrow."
¡¡
In the middle of the night, a huge bolt of lightning suddenly pierced out of the rolling black fog, thunder rolled, and soon heavy rain fell.
There was almost no vegetation in the ghost mountain, and a terrifying flash flood suddenly formed, gathering from all directions and pouring into the valley where Daliang City was located.
The roar of water quickly submerged Sun Li and the four others.
But none of the four people moved. No matter how high the mountain torrent rose, the faint spiritual light emitted by the jade leaves could protect the four of them safely.
The mountain torrent is already several feet high, and the jade leaf aura still sinks to the bottom of the water.
The lightning, thunder, and heavy rain continued, and the sky seemed to be torn open, and the black clouds were very low, as if the end of the world was coming.
On the peak on one side of the valley, there were two people standing.
The black clouds were almost above their heads, and the continuous lightning suddenly moved away when it came to the two of them.
Both of them looked middle-aged, about the same height, short, fat and thin, but the one on the left had a pair of terrifying beast eyes, which shone with a faint yellow light in the dark night. The one on the right has beautiful features, but the hands, neck, and face exposed outside the clothes are all covered with strange venomous snake tattoos! It made him look even more terrifying than the beast-eyed man on the left.
"Is this really the Weiyuan Fortress of the Yeluo Clan?" the snake-shaped man asked casually.
The beast-eyed man's eyes were filled with light, and he could see clearly even in the darkest night: "It shouldn't be wrong. I have been searching for decades, and this is the most likely place."
The snake-bodied man was a little fascinated: "Weiyuan Fortress, tsk tsk, it is said that at its peak, it once concentrated nearly 30% of the Yeluo clan's combat power."
"I don't know whether this rumor is true or not, but according to my research, before it was abandoned, Weiyuan Fortress had at least one-tenth of the combat power of the entire Yeluo clan."
The snake-body man was a little curious: "Who was this fortress intended for? With the strength of the Yeluo clan, there seems to be no need to build such a defensive fortress."
The Beast Eye Man does not agree with this: "If it is really invincible, how can it suddenly perish? But these have nothing to do with us. As long as the door to the sky of the fortress is opened, whether it is the Yeluo Arsenal inside, the Sea of ??Soldier Souls, or The dark stone dragon veins that provide energy for the entire Weiyuan Fortress belong to us!"
Speaking of these three, the beast-eyed man's eyes were filled with greed, and even the snake-shaped man next to him who looked a little listless was excited.
His eyes fell on the valley below. Flash floods were raging in the valley, but in a corner, under the turbid water, there was always a group of spiritual lights swaying.
"A righteous person?"
"Let's wait and see. If they don't leave tomorrow, we can just kill them."
¡¡
A heavy rain overnight caused flash floods and several large-scale mudslides. Fortunately, the valley where Daliang City is located is so vast that the mudslides only buried a small part of the ruins of Daliang City.
Even if this is the case, falsehood and false understanding are frowning. Originally wanted to findIt is very difficult to find clues. Now it seems that there is no hope.
I searched for a long time and found nothing. The falsehood and misunderstanding were a little irritating, but the real ancestor took it indifferently: "Well, maybe we have no chance with this treasure, so just go back with me. We will come back next time when we are ready."
Wan Xu and Wan Ming were stunned: "Uncle Master"
The ambition is coming, but if you find nothing, you will leave. How can you be willing?
Come back next time, put it lightly. Coming out this time will definitely arouse the suspicion of Wangxi's gang, and it will be impossible to get rid of them next time.
But the real ancestor didn¡¯t allow them to tell the difference at all. He said with a flash of inspiration: ¡°I have already made my decision, don¡¯t say anything more!¡±
The spiritual light rose into the sky, but unexpectedly, just as it rose into the air, a strange yellow light suddenly flashed from the top of the mountain on one side, splashing all over the sky like heavy rain, and shot at random towards the real ancestor.
In every ray of yellow light, there is actually an animal eye the size of a soybean! The vertical pupils with yellow eyes are particularly terrifying.
At this time, the beast pupils opened, and a small animal bone sword the size of a thumb spurted out of each beast pupil.
The real ancestor shouted loudly and turned his palm outward. A small Tai Chi Bagua mirror appeared in his palm, reflecting a piece of white light, like a huge shield.
"Bah bang bang"
Countless animal bone swords hit the white light, causing the white light to flash randomly. The real ancestor's palms went numb and he shouted: "Your Majesty is also a master, why bother to hide your head and show your tail to plot against me!"
There was a burst of laughter from the top of the mountain: "If you don't run away, I won't take action. I didn't expect that a guy at the third level of the Real Realm could actually see through our Xingzang, this poor place in Sui, and you. This level of talent is beyond my expectation.¡±
Sun Li and the others immediately understood why their ancestor suddenly said he wanted to leave. It turned out that he sensed a powerful enemy ambushing him!
"It's a pity that although he saw the opportunity early, he was not an idiot and stopped him on the spot.
Wu Yao sighed in his mind: "Boy, you are really unlucky. Sissy and I tried our best to prevent you from this disaster, but it seems that it is really inevitable"
Sun Li was shocked: "What kind of disaster?"
Before Wu Yao could answer him, on the mountain peak, the beast-eyed man stood proudly, with a bright light in his right eye, and endless beast eyes poured out, forming a dense dark cloud, overwhelming the real ancestor. come over.
The beast's eyes in the dark clouds opened their vertical pupils and spurted out countless golden flames!
Beside him, the snake-shaped man also appeared. He seemed to be preheating his skills. The terrifying snake tattoos on his body came to life and kept flying around him!
"They are all strong men in the real world!" Wangxu and the others were startled.
The face of Zhenren Ancestor also changed drastically: "I can't believe that the two guardians of Tianxiahui Beast Eyes and Snake Drinking, one of the three major forces of the Demonic Way, actually went deep into the Great Sui Dynasty together!"
"Tianxiahui!" Wanxu and Wanming turned pale with fright. Just the names of the three major forces of the Demonic Way can scare them silly, not to mention that behind the Tianxiahui is the most terrifying demon in the Demonic Way, one of the top ten One of the Dark Lords!
Beast Eyes and Snake Drink are both strong in the Real Person Realm. Beast Eyes has reached the sixth level of the Real Person Realm, and Snake Drink is the seventh level. They are only one step away from being promoted to the Human Realm!
The appearance of these two people almost made Wangxu and Wangming despair.
The golden demonic fire in the beast's pupils rolled in. The real ancestor did not dare to neglect. He roared and urged the spirit drum all over his body to the highest level. A bright moon rose behind him, his palms flipped, and simple magic formulas continued to fly out. , a moon-green jade ax seemed to break through the void, spurting out a piece of green light, which collided with the endless demonic fire.
¡°Bang!¡±
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Rays of light, loud noises shook the sky, the surrounding peaks swayed violently, and the already cracked peaks collapsed.
The real ancestor groaned and retreated tens of feet. The spiritual light protecting Sun Li and the three of them was also shattered, and Sun Li fell down in embarrassment.
"Hahaha!" Snake Yin laughed wildly, and a ball of black air suddenly appeared between his hands, with countless evil snake spirits tumbling in it. He pushed the black energy outward and was in front of the real ancestor in an instant.
The real ancestor was in a state of embarrassment. The bright moon behind him squeezed out the last strength. When it touched the black energy, it immediately disintegrated. The black energy exploded and the evil snakes and demon spirits raged. The real ancestor roared again and again, but was trapped in the trap. There is no relief from it.
The beast¡¯s left eye, which had not moved all this time, blinked, and the beast¡¯s eyes turned into insect eyes!
The endless black Gu worms emerge from hisIt flew out of the left eye, covering the sky and the sun! Under such fierce power, Wanxu and Wanming screamed and ran away without even having the courage to resist.
In Sun Li¡¯s mind, Wu Yao shouted sternly: ¡°Follow me!¡±
"What?!"
Wu Yao had no time to answer the question. An ancient mantra sounded in Sun Li's mind, and Sun Li repeated it without thinking.
The ruins of Daliang City suddenly trembled, as if something was broken, and a vast, simple yet vast power spread
(This chapter has 4,000 words, so it has to be written quickly. It¡¯s about to be off the list because of the word count)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 1 The Gate to Heaven
"Bang, bang, bang, bang!"
There were four dull loud noises, and a pale yellow light pillar shot up from the ground of Daliang City. The huge rocks were flying randomly with the huge force. The huge rocks that bore the brunt whirled across a distance of several thousand feet, and hit hard on the ground. On the mountain peak on the side, the mountain peak was already cracked and in danger, and then it was hit hard by the boulder, and it collapsed with a crash!
??Light beams, huge earthquakes, gravel flying, and smoke everywhere.
Among the four light pillars, a blue space passage slowly opened. The blue light in the passage was like the water surface under the moon. Wu Yao shouted in Sun Li's mind: "Go in quickly!"
Sun Li scurried in like a rabbit.
"Poof" was like being thrown into the water. The space channel undulated, and the ripples spread in circles.
"The Gate to the Sky!" Beast Eyes and Sheyin exclaimed, not caring about chasing down the three ancestors of the real person, their bodies rolled up and turned into two groups of escaping light, and they quickly got in.
Wan Xu and Wan Ming escaped, but they saw the real ancestor standing outside the Gate to Heaven, hesitating. The two of them didn't care so much, so they turned around and flew out of the Ghost Mountain. If the two evil men came out, they would die immediately. No scum is left.
The real ancestor hesitated again and again, and finally let out a long sigh, stamped his feet and turned around.
It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to save Sun Li, but he knows that even if he goes in, he will just be buried with him. When people have reached this stage in their cultivation, they are all decisive people, and they immediately make choices.
¡¡
"Three steps to the left!"
"Take a step back"
"Lie down, five feet to the right"
As soon as he entered the Gate of Heaven, blue light filled his eyes, Wu Yao shouted in Sun Li's heart, and Sun Li immediately followed it, even though Wu Yao's instructions were a bit weird.
When he finished following Wu Yao's words, the blue light in front of him suddenly dissipated, and he found himself standing against a rough stone wall. Almost at the same time, he saw two fierce men, Zhu Mu and Snake Yin, rushing in. However, As if he didn't see Sun Li at all, he flew forward.
Sun Li felt strange. Looking in the direction they were heading, behind the Gate to Heaven, there was something magnificent!
Three hundred feet ahead of where Sun Li stood, there was a blue sea, boundless as far as the eye could see - this was obviously not the underground of Daliang City, but another ** space.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A distant and weird song echoes, ethereal and unlike a human voice. Flocks of seabirds were flying, constantly changing their formations.
Sun Li looked carefully, but he was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat: What kind of seabirds were there? They were clearly ghosts that only reminded the illusion!
The Yin spirits were flying, some got into the sea, and some flew out from the sea. And all the Yin spirits seem to be particularly fond of that lonely black island in the sea. No matter how far they fly, they always circle back and hover over the Black Stone Island again.
On the isolated island, there is a huge steel fortress with a wall that is hundreds of feet high. It is a fully enclosed structure and has thick armor shields as big as city gates embedded in the outer wall.
This iron castle is like a huge solid iron block.
"Hahaha! Sea of ??Ice Soul, Yeluo Arsenal!"
Beast Eyes and Snake Drinking were extremely excited, and they rushed towards the sea in unison. However, although the two of them were excited, they were also very cautious. From the right eye of the beast's eye, countless beast pupils flew out, and each beast pupil turned into a flying sword the size of a thumb - compared with before, the technique was more direct and more powerful.
Outside the snake's body, countless evil snake spirits are flying, controlling a large area, flying sand and rocks, and the evil wind howling. You can tell at a glance that it is extremely powerful.
Wu Yao said in Sun Li's mind: "In fact, we have always known the secret of Daliang City, but we just didn't want to tell you so early. In Daliang City, there are the remaining Yeluo Arsenal, the Sea of ??Ice Souls, and the most important thing, the Dark Stone dragon veins, no matter what kind, are all hidden with great risks. If you come in with your current level, you will definitely die."
It was really inevitable just now. If he stayed outside, he would eventually be killed by Beast Eyes and Snake Drink. Wu Yao had no choice but to give it a try and pass on his spell to open the door to the sky.
"You must stand still and don't move. The place where you are now is a secret door left by the person who originally arranged this formation. The formation in Daliang City is extremely vast, and the level of that person back then was really limited. , it is impossible to complete it all at once, so this place is here. Every time he stands here, he continues to set up the formation. But it only has such a large area. As long as you move a little and leave this place, the two guys outside can I see you???
Sun Li thought to himself, no wonder they rushed over just now as if they didn't even see me.
The formations on the ground in Daliang City are magnificent, and the formations in this space are even more amazing. However, in Wu Yao's words, the senior expert who can be worshiped by the entire cultivation world has become "really limited."
Sun Li was somewhat accustomed to this, so he just curled his lips secretly but did not bother with Wu Yao.
The blue sea with countless ghosts flying around is the famous Sea of ??Soldier Souls of the Yeluo tribe.
"The reason why the Yeluo clan was so powerful back then was that ice soul, arsenal, and spiritual veins were all indispensable. In the sea of ??soldier souls, countless heroic fighting spirits were born. These fighting spirits can be summoned when needed. As long as the Yeluo tribe is equipped with The weapons and protective equipment in the arsenal are the first-class warriors, the best cannon fodder in the world at that time."
Luo Huan suddenly interrupted: "Actually, maybe this time is also an opportunity."
Sun Li was a little confused when he heard this, and Wu Yao thought for a while: "I forgot that these guys in the world of cultivation today are all ignorant idiots."
Sun Li coughed: I am also a "guy in the current world of cultivation". You two should not attack too broadly.
Wu Yao quickly said: "By the way, I forgot to exclude you, of course you are not a fool"
Sun Li felt relieved.
"You are nothing more than a weakling."
Sun Li: ""
The two fierce beast-eyed snakes have rushed to the seaside. Countless small swords from the beast's eyes formed a sword cloud to lift him up and about to fly into the sea. The countless evil snake gods outside Snake Yin rolled up a jet of black evil wind, wrapped around Snake Yin and flew in.
"Boom!"
A ball of blue flames exploded in front of the two of them, knocking them back violently. The real ancestor who could kill both men fled in embarrassment. In front of this ball of blue flames, he retreated in embarrassment.
The sword clouds in the beast's eyes were in a mess, and the small sword was swishing in all directions. He could no longer control it.
The evil snake spirits outside Snake Yin were exploded by the flames, hissing blue smoke, and the evil snake spirits struggled and twisted in excruciating pain.
The two fell back in embarrassment, rolling on the ground for more than ten times before they stabilized their bodies.
After the blue flames, groups of gray bubbles rose from the ocean, and a distant and strange song sounded again, but this time, it was a war song of heroic spirits!
Those gray bubbles burst, revealing the heroic fighting spirits!
These heroic fighting spirits are five feet tall, with human bodies, snake tails and six arms. Although they were not equipped with the weapons in Yeluo's arsenal, they each held some pearls, shells, and sea stones to make crude weapons.
These weapons may seem simple, but the Yeluo clan was able to dominate the world back then, and the heroic fighting spirits played a major role in it. These weapons still look terrifying now.
Beast Eyes and Snake Drinks rushed forward, and were immediately met with a strong counterattack by the heroic spirits. The battle between the two sides was dangerous and exciting. Every time a heroic spirit was crushed, blue water sprayed all over the sky. In fact, the two evil spirits have always been at a disadvantage. The battlefield is on the coast. When those blue water splashes fall on the rocks, they will immediately turn into ice-blue beads.
These things look no different from sea water. The two evil men don't care at all. What they want is the control of this sea of ??soldier souls, or at least the equipment in Yeluo's arsenal. If they can control the dark stone dragon veins, it will be perfect. Got it!
However, only when you really face these heroic fighting spirits will you understand how powerful the Yeluo clan was back then.
Double fierce is the character who will be frightened away by Lian Su Baoshan's ancestor, but here is a hard work. There is a continuous flow of heroic fighting spirits. If one heroic fighting spirit is scattered, ten heroic fighting spirits will often come up in the sea behind.
The two fought and retreated, and soon arrived at Sun Li's side.
Where Sun Li was, no matter whether the two evil spirits could not see him, not even the heroic fighting spirits noticed him.
The battle between the two sides was extremely fierce. The heroic war spirits only knew how to fight. The only purpose of their existence was to defeat the enemy, even if they died in battle.
Daliang City has been abandoned for who knows how many years. These heroic war spirits have not fought for a long time, and the fighting instinct in their bodies has been suppressed to the point of exploding. Finally, two people broke in. The originally blue eyes of these leading war spirits turned blood red. Desperately, one after another came forward to kill them.
The two villains were in danger. They looked at each other helplessly, each attacked fiercely for a while, and after opening a gap, they decisively turned around and retreated from the Gate to Heaven.
The endless fighting spirits rushed to the Gate of Heaven, but were blocked by something and couldn't get out.
Countless powerful onesThe heroic war spirits wandered around the Gate of Heaven unwillingly, roaring angrily.
Although Sun Li knew that these guys would never notice him, being in such close contact with so many terrifying monsters still made him sweat in a cold sweat.
The fighting spirit of the hero is angry and unwilling to give in, but there is nothing he can do if he can't find the enemy. The heroic war song from the depths of the Sea of ??Soldier Souls also gradually disappeared, and was replaced by a gentle and melodious song.
The heroic warriors walked upstream for half an hour, and finally began to retreat slowly. This terrifying army finally disappeared into the blue ocean.
"Boy, you're lucky. Those two idiots really don't know their stuff. Go out and collect those beads on the ground"
Sun Li hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and stepped out.
There were as many as fifty heroic spirits killed by the double murderers in this battle, and water-drop-shaped blue beads were scattered everywhere on the ground.
"Ignore the ordinary ones, they are of no use. Look for the ones with a star in them."
Wu Yao gave some advice, and Sun Li immediately started looking for it, and soon found the first bead with a star. Among the drop-shaped blue beads, there is a faint golden star, so beautiful!
Among about thirty ordinary beads, there will be a star ice bead. Sun Li searched all the beads on the ground and found a total of twenty-one star ice beads.
¡°Obviously the two evil men didn¡¯t know the value of these starry ice beads at all, otherwise the two of them had just joined forces to fight and were not forced into a corner. They could easily collect these ice beads, and they would not have benefited from Sun Li in vain.
When Wu Yao saw that Sun Li had not only collected the starry ice beads, but also refused to let go of the ordinary ice beads, he took them all in and couldn't help but shook his head: "You are obsessed with money, these things are really useless"
Sun Li kept his hands on his hands: "As for wealth, I will not listen to what you two say. History has proven that the rubbish you talk about is actually high-end goods. I am from a small mountain village. You are all going back to the warehouse. If you were in our village, you would definitely be beaten to death by your parents"
When Wu Yao talked about this, he became entangled and depressed and howled: "It's not that I have no vision, it's really that they don't know the goods!"
Luo Huan laughed angrily: "Hey! Okay, if you don't believe me, throw it away and see what use you can make of these rags."
Sun Li put away these things and just exited, when suddenly a huge sense of crisis enveloped him.
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 2 The First Level Heroic Spirit King
Sun Li secretly said something bad and turned around slowly, only to see a huge heroic spirit rising slowly in the sea of ??soldier souls.
Compared with other heroic fighting spirits, this heroic fighting spirit is taller, reaching a height of six feet! Its delicate face makes it impossible to tell the gender, and each of its six arms holds swords supported by shells and conches, without any defensive equipment.
On the head of this heroic fighting spirit, there is a crown made of conch!
"First-level Heroic Spirit King!" Wu Yao also whispered: "Boy, this will be a big trouble"
The fighting spirit of the hero will also be upgraded.
The more battles they participate in and the more experience they accumulate, the stronger they become. When this accumulation reaches a certain level, ordinary heroic spirits will be promoted to the first-level heroic spirit king. Further up there are level two and level three Heroic Spirit Kings.
Sun Li can't even deal with ordinary heroic spirits now, let alone a first-level heroic spirit king.
"Wow"
With a sound of water, the tall first-level Heroic Spirit King emerged from the sea. His thick snake tail twisted on the coast, and he was already in front of Sun Li. Those blue eyes instantly turned blood red, and six arms were raised high!
Without even thinking about it, Sun Li activated the Heavenly Sword Talisman!
"Whoa!" A dense stagnation of heaven and earth spiritual energy that could be seen with the naked eye turned into a two-foot-long sword in front of Sun Li, grazing the ground and sweeping towards the first-level Heroic Spirit King.
The one-foot-two-foot giant sword of light seemed insignificant in front of the first-level Heroic Spirit King. A shell sword in its hand fell hard. The shell had survived in the sea of ??soldier souls for who knows how many years. It was extremely hard, but it was beaten by the first-level Heroic Spirit King. The King of Heroes killed him and made weapons.
The shell sword and the long sword condensed with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth collided fiercely.
¡°Bang!¡±
Amidst the muffled sound, the first-level Heroic Spirit King staggered. Almost without thinking, Sun Li activated all the remaining two knives in the Heavenly Sword Talisman, causing the Heavenly Sword Talisman to explode.
He activated the ring given to him by his ancestor, and a ray of light enveloped his whole body. He turned around and fled towards the Gate to Heaven.
"Bang! Bang!"
The first-level Heroic Spirit King easily defused the two "Heavenly Swords" and was not in a hurry to chase Sun Li. With a flick of his arm, a long shell knife flew out with a swipe. Sun Li dodged in embarrassment, but was still scratched. The shoulder was broken, leaving a wound deep enough to show the bone, and blood gushed out.
The first-level Heroic Spirit King became even more excited. He swung his snake tail and pounced on him. Sun Li was still struggling to escape towards the Gate of Heaven, but his speed could not match that of the first-level Heroic Spirit King.
Seeing that the first-level Heroic Spirit King was about to catch up, Sun Li suddenly turned around and held something in his hand. The red light shone in all directions, and Sun Li's palm was so hot that he made a hissing sound!
The inner elixir of fire toad!
Because of the conflicting attributes, this Fire Toad inner elixir made the first-level Heroic Spirit King very uncomfortable. As soon as it hesitated, Sun Li rushed over desperately and bumped into it hard.
A trace of cruelty flashed across the blood-red eyes of the Level 1 Heroic Spirit King. Although the Fire Toad's inner elixir made it feel uncomfortable, that was all. It still easily killed this human being.
However, when it raised its weapon, its whole body froze.
Sun Li's hand pushed hard on its chest, and a little red light penetrated its chest. The sharp fire claws easily penetrated the body of the first-level Heroic Spirit King. The powerful weapon and fire talisman was activated, and the conflicting attribute power erupted like a volcano in the body of the first-level Heroic Spirit King!
Nine huge flaming weapons burst out from its chest, instantly tearing the first-level Heroic Spirit King's body into pieces, turning into ice beads that scattered all over the sky.
Sun Li had no intention of escaping from the beginning. From the previous battles, he could see that speed was the strength of the heroic spirits. The average heroic spirits were not much slower than the dual evil spirits, so this first-level heroic spirit king must be much faster than Sun Li.
He used the Heavenly Sword Talisman to attack continuously at the beginning, and then turned around and ran away. He wanted to give the heroic spirit the illusion that Sun Li was good at long-range attacks.
Then he suddenly turned around and used the inner elixir of fire toad to frighten the enemy. After all, the first-level Heroic Spirit King still had limited intelligence. After a moment of confusion, Sun Li finally snatched him away from him and the talisman entered his body.
It can be said that the whole plan is interconnected, and if there is a slight mistake, it will be doomed. In addition to the feasibility of the plan, the success is really good luck.
Although the Heavenly Sword Talisman was somewhat of a pity, being able to escape from death was extremely lucky.Among the ice beads scattered all over the sky, a starlight danced. Sun Li held it in his hand. There were actually two starlights among them. He was so happy that he passed by. He had no time to look at anything else and quickly got into the Gate of Heaven. .
"Roar!"
There was a roar, and in the sea of ??soldier souls, the endless heroic spirits felt that the first-level heroic spirit king had been killed, and they rose up in anger, turning into a torrent and slamming into the Gate of Heaven.
The Gate to Heaven is safe and sound, but those heroic war spirits are staggering one by one and are miserable
¡¡
The ruins of Daliang City have returned to peace, and the Gate to Heaven has long disappeared.
Sun Li emerged from behind the chaotic boulders in the ruins, leaving behind the corpses of several demons. The place where he came out was not the Gate to Heaven, but under Wu Yao's guidance, he got out of another formation loophole.
The reason why we do this is that we are worried that the evil beasts and snakes will guard the gate to the sky.
There are still a considerable number of ghosts gathered in the ruins. These things are not a threat to Sun Li now. They kill them casually and sneak up quietly.
The ruins of this Daliang City are also very interesting to talk about. Hidden underneath are the Yeluo Arsenal, the Sea of ??Ice Souls, and the even more precious Dark Stone Dragon Vein. However, in the early years, I don¡¯t know who found it, and these precious treasures below were not discovered. , on the contrary, they were overjoyed that this was a natural place to raise ghosts, so they laid out the evil pattern of Yincheng Town and raised a fire boss and countless demons.
Later, this place was discovered by Su Baoshan, and the ghosts were sealed underground. It was not until Sun Li and the others came that the power of the ghosts increased greatly during the night of the blood moon, and they were able to break through.
Sun Li looked outside cautiously, but there was no sign of beast eyes or snake drink. The Gate to Heaven has disappeared, and there is no use for them to stay here. Moreover, the two of them were so arrogant that even they wanted to flee for their lives. How could Sun Li survive if he entered?
There was no fatal threat, and Sun Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
This time, the harvest from the Gate of Heaven seemed a bit meager, only twenty-one starry ice beads and one double-star ice bead. He took out all these ice beads. They were crystal clear and luminous. They were very cute, but he had no idea what the use of these things were.
He was still counting on Wu Yao and Luo Huan to explain to him, but the two ancestors comforted him: "Well, although there is nothing gained this time, at least you survived, right? Can you survive the death situation?" Getting out of it is the greatest reward."
"As for here, anyway, with us here, you can open the Gate to Heaven at any time. When your realm is sufficient and your combat power is sufficient, we will come back. The Sea of ??Soldier Souls and Ye Luo's arsenal are of little use, but the Dark The stone dragon vein is quite a good object, and it can¡¯t escape even if it¡¯s here¡¡±
Sun Li roared in his mind: "You two! You don't like the Sea of ??Soldier Souls and Yeluo Arsenal, so just think of a way to give them to the younger ones! I really don't care about picking up the rags you don't want!"
"Uh" Wu Yao and Luo Huan were stuck together.
After a while, Luo Huan suddenly came to his senses and became furious: "This little guy has learned so badly that he actually tried to bully us two!"
"Ha ha¡¡"
Sun Li laughed, who lets you two old guys show off in front of me every day?
"Okay, okay, you asked me to collect so many starburst ice beads, what is the use? I don't think this thing has much use other than decoration?"
"Decoration? Not much use?" Wu Yao was very angry at him: "Please wait a moment, I'll give you a poop first and then I'll explain to you."
"Bah!" Luo Huan took the lead.
Sun Li: ""
Wu Yao was annoyed: "Sissy, why do you always steal my pleasure!"
Luo Huan ignored him and quickly said to Sun Li: "You ignorant fool, the starlight in this ice bead is the purest spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The heroic fighting spirit is not a simple ghost, but a condensed spirit." The war creatures derived from the most powerful heroic murderous aura in the world, this starlight is their most original power!"
Sun Li was stunned for a moment, still a little confused.
Wu Yao said angrily: "This starlight can be directly absorbed into the body to increase cultivation, and the effect is even better than ordinary spiritual pills!"
Sun Li was overjoyed: "It turns out to be such a good thing, why didn't you tell me earlier!"
"Bah!" This time the two elders fought together.
¡¡
The last time Wang Ming took him back, he was not so lucky this time. Sun Li had no choice but to?I trekked out of Ghost Mountain, spent several hours to find a small town, paid for a carriage, and slowly returned to Subaoshan.
The driver who drove the carriage looked honest and honest. Sun Li paid half of the fare first and agreed to pay the other half when he got to the foot of Subao Mountain. He also made it clear to the coachman that he was the "immortal" from Subaoshan and he would never be short of money for the coachman.
After all, Subaoshan was an immortal sect that had been canonized by the emperor in the Great Sui Dynasty. It had a great reputation. Regardless of whether the coachman was really "honest" or not, after Sun Li said this, he probably wouldn't have any other thoughts.
???????????????? Otherwise, Sun Li, a teenage boy, is alone, and it is a long way to go to Subaoshan, so there is really no guarantee that anything will happen.
Although he is not afraid, it is always a trouble and delays his practice.
As the driver drove the carriage, Sun Li practiced meditation in the carriage.
He held a starry ice bead in his hand, adjusted his breathing, and slowly started to run the "Mortal World and Heaven" technique. The spirit essence gurgled out from the three deified acupuncture points, and reached between Sun Li's palms, circling nine times. , forming a vacuum ball of power, and then slowly injected into the star ice beads.
After Lingyuan caught the starlight, he pulled it out of the ice bead with a gentle tug. After putting it into his body, he walked slowly until he reached the Tianling Point and put the starlight into it.
"The World of Heaven" has reached the third round of practice. Sun Li can deify four major acupoints at one time. He chose the four acupoints: Tianling acupoint, Yuzhen acupoint, Tianzhu acupoint, and Bailao acupoint. With the help of elixirs and formations, he has steadily advanced to the middle stage of the second level of the mortal realm. The divine light in these four acupuncture points is quite impressive.
And this starlight is simply tailor-made for "Mortal World". The starlight was thrown into the acupuncture point, and it immediately merged with the divine light, and the light became more intense. Just this starlight made the deification of Tianling Point a great step forward.
Sun Li changed four starlight ice beads in succession and put them into the four major acupoints respectively. The four acupuncture points were full of divine light. Sun Li carefully operated the "Mortal World" to consolidate this easy task. Gained cultivation.
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 3 The Dark Lord
The carriage was moving slowly along the way, so he had plenty of time to study and practice. It didn't take long for him to touch the door. With his qualifications, it would not be a problem to absorb one starlight in each acupoint for six hours. However, if it was done more frequently, it would be too much, and it would be difficult for the starlight to melt and consolidate into the body.
So he steadily advanced his cultivation progress at this speed. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the threshold of the third level of the mortal realm, Sun Li couldn't help but get excited.
Although he knew that he would be able to successfully stay in Subaoshan from the moment he broke through the first level of the mortal realm with the help of Luo Huan and Wu Yao, he still felt that he was unable to reach the third level of the mortal realm. Be practical.
At the beginning of his practice, he was told that his qualifications were not good. At the beginning of my career, I set my short-term goal of staying in Subaoshan after seven months. I never thought that less than three months later, this goal would be achieved.
This can be said to be the first big knot in Sun Li's heart to be resolved after his practice. Although he is calm and composed, how can he be calm at this time?
Once your mind is in chaos, you will not be able to continue practicing. Sun Li slowly took a day off.
The horses of the Sui Dynasty were not slow, and the general military horses had to reach at least eight hundred miles per day to be considered qualified. It may be that a sect like Banhuzhai, which specializes in raising spiritual beasts, helped the Sui Dynasty improve the military horses.
And this also led to the folk horses gradually becoming faster.
??For example, the carriage hired by Sun Li, although it is not a good horse, can still pull the carriage for more than two hundred miles every day.
From Guishan to Subaoshan, it is more than 2,700 miles, which means it takes about ten days to arrive.
When approaching Subaoshan, Sun Li keenly felt that there seemed to be some changes in the aura of heaven and earth. He paid the car driver and sent him back, and walked into the mountain by himself.
After walking into the mountain for more than ten miles, there were gradually no pedestrians. Sun Li took a deep breath and unfolded the Taiping Killing Road. His body was as flexible as an ape, and he could jump more than ten feet in the mountains and fields. He didn't care. The mountain was dangerous and the road was slippery, so he rushed deep into the mountain quickly.
There are still ten miles away from the gate of Subaoshan Mountain, and a huge funnel-shaped black cloud can be seen in the sky above the gate!
"Boom!"
A bolt of lightning struck down, and an old pine not far away from Sun Li's left hand instantly turned into charcoal.
The black clouds are rolling, and they are still spinning. Purple electric lights are shining between the black clouds, thunder is rolling, and the sky and the earth are changing color.
Sun Li rushed over quickly. The closer he got to Subaoshan, the more obvious the changes in the aura of heaven and earth became, and there were more and more lightning and thunder.
"Zhong Muhe! Come out and die quickly, otherwise my two brothers will be destroyed together with you, Su Baoshan!"
A sharp voice shouted among the black clouds in the sky. //www.//
Sun Li heard that it was the sound of the snake drinking from the two evil men, but he was puzzled: Why did these two evil men chase Subaoshan?
The mountain-protecting formation of Subaoshan and the thunder and fire formation of Qingxutian Liangyi have been activated. Three layers of huge green-blue light masks, which are connected inside and outside, cover the entire mountain gate.
Sun Li stood on the top of a mountain. Looking from a distance, he saw that the big sun and sky fire gun in the mountain gate had already lit up. It seemed that once the war started, the big sun and sky fire gun would be activated immediately.
It's just that Sun Li's vision has been tempered now. The sun and sky fire gun is a treasure for attacking. Although it is very powerful, such a big body is very clumsy. It is still unclear whether it can be effective against the evil beasts and snakes. It's hard to say.
I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to even aim and lock on the two of them, right?
The real ancestor stood in the mountain-protecting formation in the void and angrily said: "You two invaded my mountain gate for no reason. Do you really think that I am easy to bully Su Baoshan? The seven major sects of the Sui Dynasty are connected with each other. In less than half a day, the seven major sects Reinforcements will arrive and it will be difficult for you to leave by then!"
The ancestor is right. The seven major sects themselves are weak, and they do have offensive and defensive alliances to support each other. As long as they last for half a day, the first batch of reinforcements will arrive.
"Hahaha¡¡"
The wild laughter of the beast came from the black clouds, and countless black Gu insects were flying in the black clouds: "Half a day? Zhong Muhe, you really value the power of your bullshit mountain protection formation. Do you really think you can last for half a day? ?¡±
"Let's see how I destroy your Great Qing Xu Tian Liang Yi Thunder and Fire Formation with just one move!"
In Subao Mountain, the headmaster Wangxu flew into the sky with the masters in his sect, his face was ugly. This is really an unwarranted disaster. I don¡¯t even understand why the two villains are so aggressive., suddenly killed Su Baoshan and sealed Su Baoshan with the "Magic Dragon Huntian Cover" without saying a word.
The Demonic Dragon Huntian Cover is famous, and it is a second-level magic weapon. Its level is equivalent to that of Subaoshan's mountain-protecting formation, and the person who presides over the magic weapon is an expert. His cultivation level is still above that of Zhongmu River. Subaoshan is sealed tightly. , it is very difficult to break through.
"Uncle Master, what should we do?" Huanxu was a little confused.
Zhong Muhe frowned: "Why are you panicking? With the Great Qing Xutian Liangyi Thunder and Fire Formation here, we can hold on for at least three days."
When he said this, everyone felt a little relieved.
????????????????????????????????????????????????? Overhead, there were two fierce men, one at the sixth level of the real person realm, and the other at the seventh level of the real person realm. The two powerful men let go of their power without any scruples, and the mountain-like momentum overwhelmed the entire Subaoshan Mountain, unable to lift its head. The more powerful the monk Yue is, the more powerful he can feel the coercion. He wants to be like this. Ever since the two vicious men appeared, he has always felt like a small mountain is pressing on his chest!
Sun Li, who was ten miles away, was suddenly shocked when he saw the countless Gu insects in the animal eyes. He thought of Wu Yao's comments about the Great Qing Xutian Liangyi Thunder and Fire Formation when he first entered Subaoshan!
"This Daqing Xutian Liangyi Thunder and Fire Formation sounds very powerful and powerful enough, but its weaknesses are too obvious. As long as the attacking enemy possesses a set of magic weapons such as a sword formation and sacrifices this set of magic weapons, he can Completely divert the power of the entire formation away. This shit Su Baoshan is just an undefended mountain gate."
???????????????? The beast-eye Gu insect is connected with his mind, and can command it more satisfactorily than the sword formation, and the beast-eye speaks arrogantly, could it be said that the beast-eye has also seen the flaw in this formation?
Wu Yao said calmly in his mind: "I'm afraid this time, your shabby mountain gate will suffer"
On top of the mountain-protecting formation, the countless flying Gu insects suddenly disappeared into the black clouds, and a moment later another group of Gu insects flew out from the black clouds.
These Gu worms are different from the previous ones. Each head is much larger, about the size of a small dog. It has a pitch-black slit horn on its head, a carapace on its body, and a pair of thin wings that shine with metallic luster. They are no less sharp than those of flying dogs. sword!
Thousands of Gu insects gathered together and gradually formed a formation under the command of the beast eye, and then they pounced down with a sharp shout from the beast eye.
Sun Li¡¯s heart suddenly sank!
The people on Subao Mountain were confused, and Wangxu asked in confusion: "What is he doing? Our Great Qingxu Tianliangyi Thunder Fire Formation is designed to defeat evil spirits. Although his Gu is powerful, it is not easy to attack him like this." Go to death."
Sure enough, a needle of spiritual light appeared on the formation, attracting the power of the divine thunder above the nine heavens, and a thick and terrifying thunder light crashed down.
The Demon-Destroying God's thunder struck accurately in the insect formation, immediately blasting those particularly scary-looking Gu insects to pieces. With just one blow, hundreds of Gu insects were killed.
Everyone in Subaoshan was excited: "Okay!"
Only Zhong Muhe felt vaguely that something was not good and could not help but frown.
The insect formation is also extremely powerful. If it weren't for this formation, the demon-killing divine thunder should have killed all the thousands of Gu insects.
But from the black clouds, a large group of Gu insects emerged and joined the insect formation, flying all over the sky. From time to time, they pounced down to harass the mountain guarding formation.
The mountain-protecting formation once again condensed its power, and another demon-killing divine thunder fell. This time it was more powerful, and thousands of Gu worms were shattered into pieces. But soon new Gu insects joined.
The beast-like Gu insects seem to be endless, but there are only eighteen demon-killing divine thunders in the mountain-protecting formation. Wangxu and others also realized that something was wrong, and their faces became increasingly ugly.
But once the mountain protection formation is activated, they will not be able to intervene.
Seeing that the eighteen demon-killing divine thunders all hit the insect array, killing tens of thousands of beast-like Gu insects one after another, the spiritual power accumulated by the mountain-protecting array was also depleted.
"Hahaha!" Beast Eyes laughed wildly: "Zhong Muhe, suffer death!"
Sheyin shouted gloomily: "Demon Dragon Huntian Cover, press!"
The huge funnel-shaped black cloud in the sky crashed down, and the Liangyi Thunder Fire Formation in the Great Qingxu Tian was overwhelmed. A series of clear cracking sounds reached everyone's ears. Everyone including Zhong Muhe and up and down Subao Mountain changed color!
Endless poisonous insects and boundless evil snakes and spirits accumulated together with the black clouds. The wind roared and evil spirits danced wildly. The entire Subaoshan Mountain quickly fell into darkness. The fishy smell swept the world and the violent power Wreaking havoc in the mountains.
Zhong Muhe roared and pushed his strength to the limit - this is the time to fight for his life!
Beast Eyes sneered: "You don't overestimate your capabilities!"
Stretch your fingers,.Countless beast eyes fell from the sky, drowning him like hail
Wangxu and the others were even more vulnerable. Sheyin just glanced at them, and countless evil snake spirits pounced on them. Wangxu turned around and ran away with a strange scream.
Subaoshan is in danger!
"Ahem"
A slight cough was clearly audible in the turbulent waves. The rampant animal eyes and the unscrupulous snake drink instantly turned to stone after hearing that light cough.
The black clouds in the sky, the countless eyes of bugs and beasts, and the evil snakes and ghosts all over the place also stopped following the two of them.
The poisonous insects are furious, and the ghosts of evil snakes are unruly. Seeing that the blood food is in front of them but cannot be swallowed, they twist and turn irritably.
Beast Eyes and Snake Drink immediately broke into cold sweats. With a flick of his finger, the fire ant Gu King exploded to pieces with a "bang"! This fire ant voodoo king was carefully cultivated by him to control the entire fire ant voodoo swarm. It took a lot of hard work and ten years to cultivate it. He cherishes it very much on weekdays, but at this time he feels very sad. With one finger, he exploded, for no other reason than that this anxious Fire Ant Gu King would disturb the person who was coughing just now.
Snake Yin's slender eyes suddenly twisted, and the evil snake Yin God, which was thirty feet long, was twisting, and then turned into flying ashes all over the sky with a pop.
Presumably, Beast Eyes is even more afraid of the person with a slight cough, because he has a higher level, so he is more aware of how scary that person is!
Even that evil snake Yinshen is one of his strongest combatants!
The two of them knelt down without saying a word.
The whole people in Subaoshan were stunned. A disaster was imminent. Why did these two murderous men who had the absolute upper hand and were about to destroy Subaoshan suddenly stopped and even knelt down!
A figure walked slowly from the back of Subao Mountain. His figure was slim, but he had the demeanor of a noble person.
Ten miles away, Sun Li was shocked!
The eyes of beasts and snakes drink with their heads and grab the ground: "Welcome my lord!"
Zhong Muhe was shocked: My Lord? ! In the whole world, besides that one, who else can let the beast eyes and snake drink call him their master?
The delusion on one side finally figured it out, and said in shock: "Xie Weier, Xie Weier you are the Demon Lord of the Dark Territory, Mu Ran Xie Weier!" (I looked at the word count, and it soon reached two hundred thousand. If I continue like this, tomorrow I have to get out of the new book list. This book is the only one of my recent ones that has not been ranked number one on the new book list. It is really a pity, but everything is always imperfect. At present, this book is likely to be It is the best among the recent Xianxia books by Shi San. This is enough. The speed is still the same. I know that everyone still thinks this speed is slow, but I am really helpless. I no longer care about the new book list. It really doesn¡¯t count. slow.)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 4 The World
Xie Weier ignored the people in Su Baoshan and looked at Shuang Ji indifferently: "Who allowed you to enter Sui Dynasty without permission?"
The two of them were dripping with cold sweat and kept kowtowing: "My lord Mingjian, there is a treasure of the Yeluo tribe in the Great Sui Dynasty. Before our two brothers came here, we also informed Lord Bai Shuangbi, one of the six great shepherds, that as long as we can find the treasure of the Yeluo tribe, , I will definitely hand it over to the Tianxiahui, and I will never embezzle it for myself. My two brothers are truly loyal and loyal, and I hope my lord will see clearly!"
Xie Weier sneered: "Before I left, I handed over all the affairs of the Tianxiahui to the left prime minister. When did it become Bai Shuangbi's turn to make the decision?!"
?Zhu Mu and Sheyin did not dare to argue anymore, and knelt on the ground and kowtowed.
"That's all, I don't blame you for this, just come back with me."
She put her hands behind her back and stepped forward step by step. Directly in front of her, there seemed to be an invisible staircase. At the end of the staircase, a door to space opened out of thin air!
Xie Weier walked into the door of space, and a faint voice came: "I owe Su Baoshan a favor."
Beast Eyes and Snake Drink were frightened, and no longer dared to do anything to Su Baoshan. They followed the Dark Domain Demon Lord into the door of space in embarrassment. After the two of them entered, the space was closed, causing a wave of A strong spiritual storm swept through less than half of Mount Subao!
However, at this time, no one paid attention to the terrifying spiritual storm. They all stared blankly in the air at the place where the space gate used to be: the Dark Domain Demon Lord?
The Lord of Darkness!
This woman is one of the most powerful people in the world, a supreme being who looks down on the world.
Su Baoshan narrowly escaped death, but he was a little confused. Even Zhong Muhe couldn't figure out what was going on. It's just the aftermath of the disaster, and I'm so scared when I think about it.
Sun Li was unhappy. Wu Yao and Luo Huan knew what he was thinking, and for once they were kind enough not to tease him.
¡¡
Half a day later, reinforcements from three of the seven major factions arrived first. These three factions were obviously close to Su Baoshan. Hearing that the two evil men from the evil way were invading Mount Subao, naturally, they all rushed to reinforce them.
Zhong Muhe received everyone happily, only saying that the two evil men suddenly received the sound transmission jade talisman and immediately retreated, presumably because there was a fire in the backyard.
The people from the three factions did not become suspicious, and they gathered together to drink and discuss, speculating on the purpose of this evil evil man suddenly coming to Sui Dynasty.
After another half day, reinforcements from the other three factions arrived one after another.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ Master Wangxu also quietly sent people to Sanwen Dihuohuo Cave in the back mountain to check. Master Zhu Yanqing had also disappeared. He must have been too embarrassed to come to see the people in Subaoshan.
Most of these reinforcements are ancestors of the real-life realm, and they rarely get together. They took this opportunity to have a good chat, and held a small exchange meeting in private. Are there any precious treasures that I can't use? They were all exchanged.
With the entire sect so busy, the return of Sun Li, an ordinary disciple, is certainly inconspicuous.
Until evening, the back mountain was still lively. Sun Li meditated and practiced hard. He was not far from the third level of the mortal realm. The starry ice beads in his hand had been consumed until only the last one was left. And that one The Double Star Ice Beads are intended to be used in the final pass.
But today, he couldn't calm down despite what he said. His several attempts to run the spiritual energy all failed. Sun Li jumped up and roared at the back of the mountain: "It's so noisy and annoying!"
He grabbed the water ladle on the side and drank half a ladle of cold water. The cold well water made him less irritated. Just as he was about to sit down, he felt uneasy again. He simply waved his hand fiercely, got out of the window and walked along The eaves climbed to the roof and lay down.
The sound of silk and bamboo from the back mountain is still heard, and the place where the sound comes from is full of feasting and feasting.
Sun Li was lying alone on the small roof of Wangshan Villa, with green tiles under him and the starry sky above him.
The vast night sky calmed his restless heart, and the breath he always seemed to be holding in his heart finally came out slowly.
"well¡¡"
The young man doesn¡¯t know the feeling of sadness. Even if he matures earlier than others, this is the first time he has tasted the feeling of sadness.
When she left, she didn¡¯t even look at me
At his age, he is still not able to clearly realize what it means to be the "Demon Lord of the Dark Area", the top ten demon cultivators, and the Lord of the World Association. When I was young, I often stubbornly and undoubtedly believed that my love could transcend everything.??Reputation, status, wealth, cultivation, etc., will not be obstacles at all.
What worried him was that the girl never looked at him from beginning to end, not that the girl concealed her identity as the Dark Lord.
Sun Li suddenly felt that the big wine gourd taught by Chongyin was a good thing. Maybe he also had a sad past like himself, right?
¡°Perhaps ten years later, when Sun Li recalls this night, he will feel that his ideas are childish and ridiculous, but at this age, he firmly believes in this.
"Guji"
A chuckle came, and Sun Li quickly got up. There was a person standing on the eaves of the hut, with bare hands clasped behind his back, and his figure looked even longer and slender. The light goose-yellow green gauze dress fluttered gently in the gentle night wind, as if she was an elf in the night sky, flying on the eaves.
The goose-yellow warmth and the smile on the girl¡¯s snow-white face made all Sun Li¡¯s previous depression disappear!
He almost jumped in front of Xie Weier, the smile on his face suddenly dropped, and he glanced at the back of the mountain worriedly: "It's too dangerous for you to come now"
Xie Weier¡¯s little jade-carved nose tilted up: ¡°Just them?¡±
She didn¡¯t brag, she just naturally showed her disdain for those real ancestors.
Sun Li was happy but sad: "Am I not going to be able to see you more often in the future?"
The girl could hear the anxiety from it, just like how she felt at this moment. Her delicate toes gently fiddled with a roof tile on the eaves, and her red water silk embroidered shoes stood out against the dark roof tiles: "She is a female devil"
A surge of hot blood surged up in Sun Li's chest, filling his entire brain in an instant. Even Luo Huan and Wu Yao were almost squeezed out.
"I'm not afraid!"
The girl smiled. She understood what the two of them would face next, but it didn't matter. As long as his words were there, it was enough.
Sun Li also laughed. Once Xie Weier's blue eyes started to smile, they wanted to ripple in the light waves of the sea, intoxicating him like the starry sky.
"I'll be waiting for you in the world, no matter how many years!"
The world!
A legendary city, a city closest to the sky, a city that belongs to Mu Ran Xie Weier!
She is the queen of that city, the supreme being.
But after today, Xie Weier knew that she was trapped in the "world". If the person she loved didn't come, she would be trapped in it for the rest of her life!
She created a prison for herself, but she was willing to do so.
¡¡
Zhong Muhe, Wanxu and Wanming had a tacit understanding about the matter in Daliang City and no one mentioned it.
??Wanxu and Wanming are worried that others will know that there is a treasure of the Yeluo clan, while Zhong Muhe, the real ancestor, feels guilty because he failed to protect Sun Li.
And when Sun Li returned to the mountain, no one took the initiative to report it to them. As a result, they all thought that Sun Li was dead, but in fact, Sun Li was still alive, and was growing vigorously under the nourishment of love, and practicing passionately under the blessing of sweetness.
His current loading, in Wu Yao¡¯s words, is that he ¡°can¡¯t wait to jump and walk like a rabbit.¡±
In Luo Huan¡¯s words, it is ¡°so beautiful that your nose is bubbling.¡±
Sun Li really wanted Luo Huan to show him what it was like to have a bubbling nose. After thinking about it, he was worried that Luo Zu would be furious if he really said this, and then deliberately prick himself during a certain practice, so he had to give up.
No one dared to ask what Sun Li, the real ancestor, and the headmaster were doing when they went out. Even Chongba and Chongyin pretended not to know. After he came back, everyone pretended that this incident had not happened and continued to attend classes every day.
The tool-making class Chongjin is very busy these days, because it finally has two disciples who can be trained: Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan.
Before reaching the third level of the mortal realm, there is no way to activate the true fire of one's life, and it is impossible to refine weapons.
In the last seven entrance exams, both Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan had passed the threshold of the third level of the mortal realm. This made Chongjin so beautiful that his nose was bubbling, and he wandered around the two of them all day long.
Although Qin Tianzhan worked hard, his qualifications were still inferior.
" And Tian Ying Dongbao Liu Huigen's advantages gradually came into play. In terms of stimulating and controlling the true fire of his life, he was always ahead of Qin Tianzhan.
Under Chongjin¡¯s careful guidance, Tian Yingdong was a great success in making a weapon for the first time. He refined a dagger weapon that could be controlled and flown flexibly within five feet, killing enemies invisible!
Qin Tianzhan was slightly inferior. He refined his first magic weapon three days later than Tian Yingdong., is a flying needle, but it can only be used within three feet.
No matter in terms of the quality or power of the magic weapon, Qin Tianzhan is inferior to Tian Yingdong.
Sun Li¡¯s previous assertion that Tian Yingdong would become more and more ahead of Qin Tianzhan gradually began to come true.
Knowledgeable disciples can actually see that Qin Tianzhan has begun to be left behind in the battle with Tian Yingdong. As time goes by, Tian Yingdong's advantages will become greater and greater, while Qin Tianzhan's disadvantages will be more obviously exposed.
This month, all the topics in the academy have focused on Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan. After all, both Tian Yingdong who won and Qin Tianzhan who lost refined their own magical weapons.
"Flying with a sword" has always been the standard for all disciples to officially become "practitioners". Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan are rapidly approaching this standard, which naturally makes everyone extremely envious.
The two geniuses once again outshone everyone, including Sun Li.
No matter how hard Sun Li worked, he became the third person in the academy to break through to the second level of the mortal realm, but poor qualifications mean a poor future. This deep-rooted concept cannot be easily removed, and all the disciples still do not Sun Li and Tian Yingdong Qin Tianzhan will be treated side by side.
Sun Li has good strength and strong backers, but he has no future.
The disciples will not provoke him, but they will not deliberately make friends with him.
The only exception among them is probably Feng Zhong.
Feng Zhong, who had been alienated from Sun Li, frequently appeared outside Sun Li's cabin again after he broke through to the second level of the mortal realm. Sun Li was already a little impatient in dealing with it, but he just stretched out his hand to avoid hitting the smiling man. Feng Zhong always tried to please him every time. Sun Li knew that he was a villain, but he couldn't help but feel embarrassed. (I sincerely ask for recommendations!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 5 Getting Rich (Thank you everyone!)
(I have to rush to the list again at night, and the second update will be before 12 o'clock in the evening. If you are still awake at that time, please help me, click on it, and vote for recommendation. Thank you! )
A few days passed in a flash, and after Sun Li consumed his last Starlight Ice Bead, he already clearly felt that he was very close to the third level of the mortal realm, as if a threshold was standing in front of him.
But Sun Li still lacks confidence in how to cross this threshold. In other words, he must be as well prepared as he was before when he broke through to the second level of the mortal realm.
The elixir and star ice beads were gone, and Sun Li, the only remaining double star ice bead, felt that the help was weak. He took out the black dragon grass and took a look. Although it was growing well, it was still some distance away from reaching maturity.
Wu Yao designed another set of formations for him to use for this time, but there was one thing: he needed spiritual stones.
Sun Li had no choice but to prepare to go out to Gelanfang City to get back the fifty spiritual stones that Liu Mingjian owed him.
He went to the Xuanwu Hall to receive the jade token from the mountain, and then, like last time, he made a big circle and rushed to Gelanfang City.
¡¡
Liu Mingjian¡¯s business has been booming recently, and he is doing high-end business. He doesn¡¯t have much competition with other merchants in Gelanfang City, so he has gradually become popular in Gelanfang City.
"But Liu Mingjian has been murmuring in his heart, is that person so rich that he doesn't even care about fifty spiritual stones? Why haven't you come to pay for it after more than a month?
This person is related to whether he can open up the market of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building!
Although Liu Mingjian has made some progress now, only he knows in his heart that without a group of fixed large customers, it will be difficult for the business to prosper for a long time.
?? And Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is undoubtedly the best group of large customers in the entire Sui Dynasty.
The young man didn¡¯t understand why the business was getting better and better, but the boss was getting more and more sad.
So when Sun Li appeared at the door of Kunpeng Store in the same outfit, Liu Mingjian almost cried, my ancestor, you are finally here!
"Hey, senior brother, you are finally here, hurry up, please come inside!"
Liu Mingjian left the guests he was greeting and hurried to greet Sun Li. Those customers were very dissatisfied: "Hey, boss, what we want to buy is worth thirty spiritual stones!"
Liu Mingjian waved his hand: "Everyone, I'm sorry to welcome you. If you want to buy something, I'll give you a 20% discount! I'm waiting for you."
After saying that, he ignored those people and led Sun Li inside.
Although those people were a little dissatisfied, they did not bother after getting benefits.
Liu Mingjian served tea in person: "This is the best 'Yunfeng White Feather' in the Sui Dynasty. It is a tribute from the emperor. The annual output is only six pounds" He was about to tell Sun Li the key points of tasting this "Yunfeng White Feather". Seeing Sun Li pick up the tea cup and swallow it in one gulp without hesitation.
Shopkeeper Liu Da was choked up and couldn¡¯t say a lot of words. Forget it, just swallow it.
Sun Li took out the IOU: "Boss, I'm here to clear the account."
Liu Mingjian carries the fifty spiritual stones with him every day, and he almost sees through them. He quickly took it out and handed it to Sun Li, and said with a smile: "Actually, I have been waiting for my senior brother to come. I owe these fifty spiritual stones, so I am really restless."
He saw that Sun Li had no intention of leaving, felt a little relieved, and asked: "I wonder if there is anything else that Senior Brother Liu can help with?"
Sun Li took out another list: "Please ask the boss to help me find out how much the above materials cost."
This list is full of things for setting up the formation. Sun Li had the Double Star Ice Bead, so he didn't need a magical medicine to pass the level this time.
Liu Mingjian took a look and knew what was going on.
Liu Mingjian also took a closer look at the things Sun Li purchased from him last time. They were all used for formation. This time it was like this again. Thinking of the jade box, Liu Mingjian did not hesitate to put the label "Master of Formation" on Sun Li's forehead.
"No problem, I will prepare it for senior brother soon. Senior brother, wait a moment."
Sun Li stopped him: "Wait a minute, boss, how many spiritual stones do these materials cost?"
Liu Mingjian¡¯s mind turned and he had two choices: give it to Sun Li for free or charge it at the actual price?
If you meet someone who is greedy for petty gains, giving it away for free is definitely the best choice, because Liu Mingjian is still thinking about Sun Li's jade box.
But Sun Li obviously doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person. If it was really a free gift, I¡¯m afraid Sun Li would kill him on the spot.??.
He hesitated for a moment and then said: "Let me give my senior brother a purchase price. The total of these materials will cost one hundred and ninety spirit stones."
Sun Li sighed inwardly.
When he broke through to the second level of the mortal realm, the materials alone cost one hundred and twenty spiritual stones. The formation to attack the third level had this cost, and Sun Li was also mentally prepared.
He originally had thirty-one spiritual stones left, and he had just recovered fifty yuan of foreign debt. Now he only had eighty-one yuan left, and even a fraction was not enough.
Sun Li still has a lot of good things, but he is reluctant to sell them.
"I don't feel bad about the twenty Bai Ming Dan and the "Great Hunyuan Hetian Destiny Tribulation Divine Art", but if someone traces these things, they can be traced to him, which is really inappropriate.
After much thought, Sun Li suddenly had an idea.
"Boss, look at this thing."
Sun Li said and took out an ice bead.
Liu Mingjian frowned. He could tell that the "formation master" in front of him was very tight. If the spirit stones were not enough and he urgently needed those materials, he could lead the conversation to the jade box. Unexpectedly, he would still There is something.
"This thing"
Liu Mingjian looked at it and his expression relaxed: "The first-level condensed beads are pretty good. This one is worth three spiritual stones."
Comparing three spiritual stones to one hundred and ninety yuan, it was a drop in the bucket. Liu Mingjian thought he still had a chance, so Sun Li took out a lot.
Then it was a big hand.
And then there are a lot more.
?Then came the fourth, fifth, and sixth
There was a pile on the table, and Liu Mingjian's eyes widened. Although the first-level condensed beads were not precious, it was the first time that Liu Mingjian had seen so many of them at once.
Sun Li counted them actively: "Boss, there are six hundred and twenty in total. Look"
Liu Mingjian swallowed, glanced at Sun Li, and recalled the process of his two dealings with this "formation master", and finally came to an emotional conclusion: This personhe is a weirdo!
"Please wait¡¡"
Liu Mingjian went out with a heavy sense of disappointment. Sun Li looked up to the sky and laughed loudly in his mind: "Hahaha, history has once again proved that you two are scumbags in terms of property!"
Luo Huan and Wu Yao were indignant and each thought of ways to clear their reputations.
Ye Motian, who had never spoken before, felt a mental wave that was almost like a smile.
¡¡
Liu Mingjian's worth is not what it used to be. He came back in just a cup of tea. He put down a storage ring and said: "Brother, here are the materials you want. There are also spiritual stones for sale for those first-level condensed beads. After deducting the materials, After the payment, there are still 1,670 pieces left, count them."
Sun Li took it and opened it. It was clear that each hundred spirit stones were sealed squarely in a kind of box. There were sixteen boxes in total, and there were also seventy scattered spirit stones.
He also took a look at the material and found that there was nothing wrong with it.
"Thank you boss, I'll take my leave"
"Senior brother, wait a minute." How could Liu Mingjian let him go? The eternal hegemony of building a business empire will all fall on this wonderful person like you.
"Well, what else is going on?"
Liu Mingjian gritted his teeth and decided to tell the truth. It's not that he doesn't want to play some business tricks, it's just this person's weird behavior that makes him a little unsure of the way to go. If it turns out to be self-defeating, this opportunity will completely leave him.
"Brother, do you still remember the jade box that Qizi Shouwu bought last time?"
Sun Li nodded: "Jade box? What's wrong?"
Liu Mingjian smiled enigmatically: "Brother, why do you ask questions when you know everything?"
Sun Li slapped his forehead and remembered: There is a formation in the jade box to keep the spiritual energy of the elixir from leaking.
He really ignored this formation, but Wu Yao didn't think there was anything special about this formation at all, so he naturally didn't mention it. But when Liu Mingjian mentioned this, Sun Li immediately reacted: This formation is of extraordinary value to the entire world of cultivation!
He looked at Liu Mingjian, put his hand into his sleeve, and secretly held the Huokui Claw Talisman.
"I wonder what the boss means when he mentions this?"
Liu Mingjian noticed Sun Li's little move and quickly explained: "Senior Brother, please don't misunderstand me. Liu wants to cooperate with Senior Brother, but I don't know if Senior Brother can make that kind of jade box? If so, I am willing to pay a high price to buy it. "
Sun Li remained calm: "High price? How much does one cost?"
Liu Mingjian stretched out a finger, and Sun Li asked doubtfully: "A hundred spiritual stones?"
"A thousand spiritual stones!"
Sun Li's hand holding the claw weapon trembled, and he almost hurt himself.
Luo Huan finally found a chance to fight back: "Look at your worthless appearance. A thousand spirit stones can scare you into this state"
Wu Yao started to make a big deal: "This poor little boy, only a thousand spirit stones can make him happy like this. Don't worry, you will follow me from now on. I guarantee that you will be prosperous in the world of cultivation, bullying men and dominating women"
Sun Li's brows drooped: "Martial Ancestor, I want to tell you about the first-level condensed beads"
"Get away, you bastard!"
"Hahaha!"
Liu Mingjian looked at Sun Li with expectation: "What do you think, senior brother?"
Liu Mingjian was able to earn five hundred spirit stones in one transaction, but the capital he invested was also very large. Overall, this was a fairly fair transaction.
Sun Lizheng was about to agree when a jade talisman hanging on Liu Mingjian's waist suddenly emitted a spiritual light.
Liu Mingjian frowned. The communication jade talisman hanging on his waist was valuable, and the consumption of spiritual stones for instant messaging was also very huge. If it was not an emergency, he would never use this method.
He quickly complained to Sun Li: "Brother, you might as well think about it. I'll come as soon as I can. I'm sorry!"
Not long after Liu Mingjian left, he came back with a strange expression.
When Sun Li saw him coming in, he nodded and said, "Okay, I will accept this deal. I will send a new jade box over in seven days at the earliest and ten days at the longest."
There are still five days left for the third of the seventh entrance examination. Sun Li plans to devote himself to training before the seventh entrance examination. This matter will be dealt with after the third examination. Anyway, the jade box is not difficult to make and can be completed in a day at most.
Liu Mingjian waved his hand: "Senior brother, the round of transmission I just received has something to do with you, senior brother. Someone wants to hire senior brother to do a favor, and you happen to be here, so I will tell you directly, the other party's background It's huge, and the conditions given are extremely generous, and they just ask senior brother to go to a place with them and make a jade box like that on the spot."
Liu Mingjian actually had some doubts as to whether the man in front of him was the producer of the Jade Box. The formation master who could overcome tens of thousands of years of problems in the world of cultivation should be an ancestor who was hundreds of years old. Although the man in front of him was disguised, But it doesn¡¯t look like it.
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 6 Purple Sky Fire (Please give me some recommendations!)
???????
Sun Li was actually not very interested in this matter. He saw that a breakthrough was imminent. With the formation materials and a lot of spiritual stones in hand, he wished he could fly back immediately to practice in seclusion, and then "sneak away" to break through to the third level of the mortal realm. It would be best if the position of Subaoshan's outer disciple is firmly established.
His cultivation level, which is only the second level in the mortal realm, is so awesome in the academy. Except for Su Baoshan, any monk who travels around the world can probably kill him in an instant. How much fearlessness is needed to do tasks with this kind of strength? ah!
Sun Li waved his hand unceremoniously, and Liu Mingjian did not expect him to go. He only hoped that the formation "behind" this senior brother would be appreciated by everyone. So when he saw that Sun Li was about to refuse, he quickly said: "Those people are really powerful and can guarantee your safety, and their reward is very attractive, which is a pair of red silver flints!"
Sun Li's words of rejection came to his lips and he swallowed them back: "A pair of red silver flints?"
"Exactly."
Red silver flint is ranked among the top three in the "World's Wonderful Objects". It can only be used once. When a pair of red silver flints are struck against each other, they can produce a beam of Five Yang True Fire.
The Five Yang True Fire is a very precious weapon-making flame, ranking seventh among the nine known divine fires.
"The natal true fire used by Tian Yingdong and the others is the ninth level, the lowest level.
Everyone knows that divine fire plays a vital role in making weapons and refining elixirs. The most precious thing about red silver flint is that it has a 10% chance of giving birth to an even more precious bundle of purple heavenly fire!
??Ziji Tianhuo is even ranked sixth!
Don¡¯t underestimate the sixth and seventh levels. Divine fire is the rarest treasure. After all, it is difficult to control and often goes out soon after it is born.
The most precious divine fire in the entire Subaoshan Mountain is just a silver dazzling fire from Zhong Muhe, which is also ranked seventh among the divine fires in the world.
In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao said almost immediately: "Promise, I have a way to increase the possibility of purple sky fire from red silver flint to 70%!"
Sun Li was still hesitant. After all, if the delay was too long or it was too dangerous, it would not be worthwhile.
But he also understood that he was about to break through to the third level of the mortal realm, and then he would start learning to make weapons. If he had a purple sky fire in his hand, it would undoubtedly be of great help to him.
Sun Lichi asked: "Boss, how many days will it take to complete this mission?"
When Liu Mingjian saw Sun Li's heartbeat, he said: "If nothing happens, three days will definitely be enough. And this time we are traveling with two real ancestors, so there will definitely be no danger. My senior brother and I ordered the jade The box was actually sold to these two people."
Liu Mingjian was not worried that after introducing Sun Li to the two people from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, he would cut off the jade box's financial path, but the two people not only gave him a benefit that he could not refuse, but also very urgent. Liu Mingjian didn't want to offend the two real ancestors, so he had no choice but to grit his teeth and become the broker.
Sun Li secretly said that it may not be safe to walk with two real ancestors. I have seen Zhong Muhe being beaten so hard that he ran away with his head in his arms, and the beast-eyed and snake-drinking people fled in embarrassment through the Gate to Heaven.
But I also understand that it is much safer this way.
However, he was still worried and thought for a moment and said, "I want to meet them and ask them about the specifics of the mission."
Liu Mingjian nodded: "No problem, I will arrange for you to stay first, and they will arrive before dark."
¡¡
The level of Gelanfang City was too low and there was not even an inn. Liu Mingjian cleaned out a spacious house for Sun Li in his backyard. After taking Sun Li in, he resigned and arranged other things.
Sun Li carefully considered the pros and cons of this matter in the room. If the danger is really not great, it would be worthwhile to take a walk. Although it is very likely that he will delay the third of the seven entrance exams, Sun Li now has a lot of spiritual stones in his hands, and after the explosion, he will not value the points rewarded by superior knowledge so much.
As for delaying the practice for the past few days, it is acceptable compared with Ziji Tianhuo.
No matter what you do, you have to take risks, especially spiritual practice. If you don¡¯t dare to do it because of the risks, then you will never improve your realm.
¡¡
When it was dark, Liu Mingjian came to visit with two old men and introduced to Sun Li: "These two,?The elder from Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. "
¡°Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower is so famous, but Sun Li has never heard of it until now!
He has been practicing in Subaoshan and has never had contact with disciples from other sects. The disciples of Su Baoshan were a little arrogant and never mentioned the "first floor and double doors" that were weighing on their heads. They wished that these three sects would quietly disappear during their "silent offensive". OK.
So Sun Li just nodded lightly, a little confused in his heart: I have never heard of this sect, why did you just pick out two great ancestors?
This look in the eyes of the two elders meant that Sun Li didn't take Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower seriously at all.
If someone was so arrogant, the two elders would have slapped him and made him into a meat pie. If he was in a good mood, he would lift the meat pie and tell him about the etiquette of life.
¡°But Sun Li¡¯s attitude was taken for granted by the two elders!
In fact, the two elders already had guesses about the producer of the jade box. They each raised their hands to Sun Liyi and introduced themselves.
"Xu Yinghou of a certain family."
"A certain Lu Qianyong."
Sun Li also returned the favor and made up a pseudonym for himself: "My name is Ye Motian."
"Both of us are elders of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. The jade box that I gave you before was bought by the two of me."
"Originally, we just wanted to continue to acquire the jade box and not disturb you, but things have changed and we have no choice but to do so."
The two elders spoke very politely and stopped here. Liu Mingjian was very sensible and clasped his fists at the three of them: "Let's talk slowly, I have some things to do in the shop, so I won't accompany you any longer. I'm sorry!"
After Liu Mingjian avoided it, Xu Yinghou said: "Is this jade box made by your own hands?"
Sun Li hesitated for a moment and gave the "correct answer" that the two elders expected.
"The jade box was refined by myself, but the formation was passed down from my ancestors."
The two elders nodded. The person who created this formation must be a senior expert who makes people look up to him. Just because he has such an ancestor, Sun Li is qualified to be arrogant in front of the two elders!
Whether it was Sun Li or Wu Yao, they still greatly underestimated the weight of this formation.
If Sun Li had not said these words, the two of them would have become suspicious. After all, how could a senior who could overcome such difficulties be impressed by their mere reward?
Sun Li also had his own doubts: "I wonder why the two seniors asked me to go with them? Can't we just take the jade box?"
Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong looked at each other and smiled bitterly, and said: "My little friend, I don't know, because we don't know what the elixir to be picked is and what size it is"
Sun Li was stunned: "How could this be so?"
Lu Qianyong pointed at Xu Yinghou and said, "Old Xu, it's up to you to explain."
Xu Yinghou nodded and said: "The place we are going to is somewhat famous in the entire Sui Dynasty. My friend is well-educated. I must have heard of the place 'Luoshan Xiaojing', right?"
Sun Li secretly said that my family education is just after hoeing at noon. It may not be profound, but it must be profound and difficult for you to understand!
He didn¡¯t reply, just nodded slightly.
Xu Yinghou continued: "This small Luoshan realm will appear once every fifty years in the Great Sui Dynasty, but the place it appears is very random. No one knows where it will be next time, and only two appear each time. There is no special product in Luoshan Realm, but the aura of heaven and earth there is particularly strong, so it can breed many elixirs that have become extinct outside."
"Old Xu and I are also proficient in Dayan Divine Numbers. I have calculated it for decades. Recently, I got something by chance and discovered the location where Luoshan Small Realm is about to appear. However, we don't know what magic medicine is in it, so we asked my friends to join us. Go, lest the precious spiritual energy of the elixir be lost."
In fact, if they pick the elixir and then find Sun Li to make the jade box, it doesn't matter as long as the interval is not too long, then there won't be too much time spent in a few days.
"But Sun Li came and went without a trace. I don't know when I will find him next time." The two elders did not dare to take this risk. When they talked to Liu Mingjian on the phone, they heard that Sun Li was in Gelanfang City, so they simply took Sun Li with them.
After hearing what he said, Sun Li thought about it and felt a little embarrassed: "Senior, did you really calculate the location of Luoshan Xiaojing?"
Xu Yinghou said: "Don't worry, little friend, even if my calculation is wrong, this pair of red silver flints will be given to me. Moreover, we have already discussed it before coming here. The jade box made by my friend will be given to me." According to the previous price, 1,500 spiritual stones were purchased. If more than one spiritual medicine is discovered this time, how many jade boxes will be used to achieve the result??How many spiritual stones, I will never default! "
Sun Li sorted out the entire transaction. Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong really had no reason to deceive him. It would be more gain than loss for them, so he nodded: "Okay, I will take this task."
The two bosses were overjoyed: "Okay, let's set off now!"
"So anxious?"
Xu Yinghou said: "Well, the opening time of Luoshan Small Realm is tomorrow"
Sun Li: "Then let's leave quickly."
¡¡
Although they are both strong men in the real-person realm, Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou¡¯s family backgrounds are much richer than Zhong Muhe¡¯s.
Lu Qianyong released a huge warship ten feet long, with three masts, sixteen fairy cannons, and eight huge crossbows at the bow and stern. On the top of the ship's building, there was a group of honeycomb-like structures, one by one. It's a black hole, and I don't know what's inside, but it's undoubtedly very powerful!
From this warship, Sun Li could tell that these two men could definitely withstand the evils of Beast Eyes and Snake Drink, and their strength was far superior to that of Zhong Muhe.
During the journey, Lu Qianyong was responsible for controlling the warship, while Xu Yinghou practiced beside him. No one greeted Sun Li.
Although the two elders have always been polite to Sun Li, they actually don't think much of Sun Li. After all, a practitioner at the second level of the mortal realm, even if he can refine that kind of jade box, you said that let the two real elders How much Zu really values ??it is nonsense.
The superficial courtesy between the two elders was directed at the enigmatic "ancestor" behind Sun Li's death.
But this kind of politeness is just for the sake of face. It is impossible for them to really greet Sun Li with their heart.
Sun Li was quiet and meditating in a corner, but instead of practicing, he was communicating with Wu Yao.
"Martial Ancestor, do you really have a way to make the red silver flint fire the purple sky fire?"
Wu Yaoyi corrected him sternly: "I have never said such a thing. I just said that I have a way to increase the probability of the red silver flint to produce purple sky fire to 70%. The key depends on your character. "
Sun Li really wanted to use the "historical theory" to attack Wu Yao again, but after thinking about it, he decided to let it go, not to mention that he still wanted to ask Wu Yao for his secret method.
¡°Then is there any way to increase it to 70%?¡±
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 7 The Small Land in the Luoshan Mountains
Wu Yao did not hide it: "One plant of Jiuqu Fire Ginseng, three liang of real jade sand, three drops of blood refining stone slurry, four coins of red candle soil, and then prepare the nine-way war and fire talisman. As for how Operation, when you get the red silver flint, I will tell you when you have these materials ready."
Luo Huan was a little helpless: "I didn't expect that it would be so troublesome to get a Purple Sky Fire nowadays. I remember that at that time, a thunder struck down from the sky, and when there was a fire in the woods, you could find a few Purple Sky Fires. They were just cheap goods and no one wanted them. ah¡¡"
Sun Li gritted his back molars with a hateful expression of jealousy: "Why didn't God strike you to death with a thunderbolt?"
Wu Yao: "Hahaha"
Luo Huan was furious and wanted to curse, but Wu Yao stopped him: "What are you doing? Who told you to be so mean?"
Sun Li's Chapter 7 Luoshan Xiaojing's mind was noisy. In Wu Yao's gloating words, "I might offend a petty sissy with my mouth, so be careful when she pokes you with her orchid finger." His comments were always so long-winded.
Fortunately, at this moment, Lu Qianyong outside said: "We are here."
The distance of thousands of miles is not that far for the two elders. It only takes two or three hours.
There was a wasteland outside, and Sun Li didn't know where he was, and he was too sensible not to ask. It was already late at night. The wilderness was dark and the grass was thick. All kinds of insects were originally screaming in comfort in the quiet night. However, due to the momentum of Lu Qianyong's warship, they all shut up and hid in the grass roots.
The warship is hovering in the air, and there is no need to worry about being seen in this wilderness.
"It should be here." Xu Yinghou looked around, and Sun Li couldn't figure out why he was sure it was here.
The three of them except the warship, Lu Qianyong casually collected the magic weapon. Sun Li took a closer look this time. The warship actually turned into a bracelet and was worn on Lu Qianyong's right hand, and there was a neat row of sixteen miniature fairy cannons on the bracelet!
It is estimated that this magic weapon can also exert the power of the fairy cannon in this state - Sun Li returned to Chapter 7, Luoshan Xiaojing, and thought about how he had followed Zhong Muhe to Daliang City before. Zhong Muhe's equipment could really be said to be "shabby".
At this time, he also vaguely guessed that the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower was probably a much stronger sect than Su Baoshan.
Xu Yinghou waved his hand, and a little spiritual light fell from his hand. When it reached the wasteland, it suddenly grew in size and turned into a white jade pavilion, which fell steadily.
Xu Yinghou made a gesture: "It seems that we have to wait for a while. According to my calculation, Luoshan Xiaojing should appear early tomorrow morning."
The octagonal eaves of the white jade pavilion are inlaid with eight luminous pearls on the inner roof, and the bottom is covered with snow. There is also an official hat chair carved from red jade and covered with soft white fox fur. On the jade table in the middle are various preserved fruits and a set of fine porcelain blue and white tea sets.
Sun Li secretly marveled, it turns out that this is how real masters live. Compared with the two elders, Zhong Muhe is simply living a poor life among real strong men.
The three of them sat down, and Xu Yinghou took charge of it himself and made tea for everyone.
The light green and yellowish bright tea fell into the teacup. Xu Yinghou suddenly frowned slightly and looked outside.
The originally dark night sky gradually changed color.
The originally bright moon turned blood red!
This is the second blood moon that Sun Li has experienced within a few months.
The blood moon, which represents killing, misfortune, and fear, appears frequently, seeming to indicate something to the entire world.
Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong were also worried: "I'm afraid something will happen"
The two made eye contact, but before they could discuss further, a gust of wind suddenly blew up over the wasteland in front of them. Countless long grasses were uprooted and flew into the sky. A dark red lightning flashed in the void with a click, and then It quickly expanded into a ball of penalties.
"Sizzling"
Countless small dark red lightnings shot out from the electric ball like silver threads. The surrounding grass was swept away by those electric threads and immediately turned into fly ash.
¡°Bang!¡±
The electric ball exploded, and the core part became dark. Then a clear light appeared, and a space channel opened.
It is late at night in the outside world, and the world inside the passage is also gray and black, but you can vaguely see the dense vegetation and silence in that world
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou stood up excitedly: "Friend Ye Motian, Luoshan Xiaojing has appeared, let's go quickly!"
Xu Yinghou rolled up a ray of light, wrapped Sun Li and rushed in together.A small mountain environment.
The three of them came here for Luoshan Xiaojing. Although Luoshan Xiaojing appeared earlier than Xu Yinghou expected, there was no reason to hesitate because of this small mistake.
After the three people rushed in, the entrance to the Luoshan Realm was still open, and the blood moon in the sky became redder. Originally it was just like a solidified blood clot, but after the three people entered, it gradually became bright red and lively, as if it was flowing. Demon blood!
And there seems to be a trace of the red flowing out, integrated into the small setting of the setting mountain.
The entrance was like a greedy mouth, desperately devouring the blood-moon red color. The time to open it was about to close, but it refused to close until the red light of the blood-moon gradually dissipated. There was a loud bang at the entrance.
¡¡
Sun Li took a deep breath, feeling the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding air, which felt extremely comfortable.
Subaoshan is already considered a place rich in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Sui Dynasty, but compared with Luoshan Xiaojing, it is obviously much worse.
Sun Li couldn't help but ask: "The spiritual energy here is so strong, why doesn't anyone stay here to practice? Anyway, it will be opened once every fifty years, so why don't we just go out again?"
Fifty years is indeed not a long time for a monk.
Lu Qianyong scanned the entire Luoshan Realm with his bright eyes. Xu Yinghou explained to Sun Li: "Little friend, I don't know something. As long as those monks who came in when the Luoshan Realm was opened but did not go out after two days, they would They were never seen again."
Sun Li was shocked. It seemed that this small mountain realm was not as simple as it seemed.
Lu Qianyong pointed forward: "I feel there is something in that direction. Let's go over and take a look."
Two days is not a long time, so even though it is still dark when you come in, everyone should hurry up and search for the elixir.
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were in front and behind, with Sun Li in the middle. If anything happens, Sun Li can be protected. Of course, I can meet Sun Li more.
There is no need for Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou to plot anything against Sun Li, but they must be on guard against others. They are mature men and there is no need to discuss these matters at all. They understand each other with just one look.
There are no roads at all here, and the forest is extremely dense. There are usually several people hugging the big trees, which are hundreds of feet tall. The shrubs on the ground were even more densely tangled, making it extremely difficult to clear a path.
But Lu Qianyong is a strong man in the real world after all. As he walked, there was a ball of fire in front of him, which seemed to be some kind of divine fire. Those shrubs and vines were turned into ashes by the fire, but they would never burn more.
After walking for a while without any danger, the sky gradually became brighter.
The trees in front of me became sparse and sparse, and suddenly my eyes brightened and I was already outside the forest.
The sky was already bright, and in front of the three of them was a vast grassland. The grass was half a man deep and green, with various unknown vines mixed in between.
Lu Qianyong pointed to the depths of the grassland ahead: "It should be there. I can feel that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth there is particularly strong."
Xu Yinghou was a little helpless: "You can't fly here, otherwise there will be thunder landing, and even we can't resist a few, so we can only walk hard. And we can't go too far, we won't be able to come back by then, but You can never get out again.¡±
Sun Li nodded, the two of them were still one behind the other, with Sun Li in the middle.
Luoshan Xiaojing is a very strange world. Apart from plants, there are no animals, not even insects. Along the way, except for the sound of long grass swaying in the breeze, there was no roar of animals or insects, which always gave people a weird feeling.
In his mind, Luo Huan felt a little strange and said: "The plants in this world are a bit strange. Sun Li, please be careful."
Wu Yao also said: "You also see it? This kind of creature that looks like a demon but not a demon may have some changes when it encounters the blood moon last night. But fortunately, they are all plants, and what they are most afraid of is the power of fire. "
Sun Li quietly put the Huokui sharp claw talisman in his sleeve.
Wu Yao explained to him that the meaning of "like a demon but not a demon" is that the plants in this small mountain environment have reached the point of turning into monsters, but they seem to be suppressed by some force and cannot transform into monsters.
Sun Li can also understand that the aura of heaven and earth in the small realm of Luoshan is particularly strong, and it only turns on once every fifty years. No one disturbs it, so the world should be full of monsters.
This situation is indeed somewhat abnormal.
A few miles into the grassland, you are surrounded by a vast sea of ??grass. And in this sea of ??grass,The number of thorns covered with poisonous thorns gradually increased.
Sun Li suddenly saw a bunch of thorns not far away from him move, and then stretched out towards him like a ghost hand!
Sun Li stabbed it with his claw without hesitation. The power of fire rubbed and exploded in the air, and traces of fire quickly ignited in the tiny sonic boom.
"Boom!"
There was a loud noise, and the sharp claw touched the thorn, and the thorn immediately collapsed like a poisonous snake that had been hit seven inches, and was quickly burned to ashes by the power of the fire!
"Be careful!" Xu Yinghou shouted, and a strong wind blew up in the sea of ??grass behind the three of them, and all the long grass, vines, and thorns were swept up into the sky.
A strange situation appeared in front of the three people: not only did the uprooted vegetation not die, but actually "alive"! The roots were twisting and stretching like an octopus, and Sun Li could clearly see that scarlet blood was flowing in those roots and leaf veins!
The howling of the dark wind was as fierce as a ghost crying into the sky. Various plants formed seven huge tornadoes on the grassland. The plants around the tornado were flying, but the cruel part was an extremely thin and long but straight blood-colored light thread that reached the sky.
The dark red light filaments are extremely strange and remain motionless in the strong wind. Sun Li clearly saw a beam of light reaching straight into the sky, but he always felt that the red light was like a pair of evil eyes staring at him!
"Boom!"
The loud noise shook the sky, and the entire grassland was completely bare. All the plants were swept up into the sky, and the seven huge tornadoes were immediately withdrawn. The sky was filled with red light, blocking everyone's sight.
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou have experienced many storms. Although the scene was strange, they were not panicked. The two of them took action almost at the same time. Lu Qianyong flicked his wrist and the warship rose into the sky, and the sixteen fairy cannons fired at the same time!
"Boom, boom, boom"
A terrifying and blazing light rose into the sky. Lu Qianyong did not disperse his power, but concentrated the power of the sixteen immortal cannons to bombard a ball of red light. The sixteen rays of light fiercely pierced the ball of red light.
In the red light, there was a shrill cry of a baby! Immediately, the power of the sixteen immortal cannons exploded, the red light was shattered into pieces, and a huge monster snake that was blown to pieces fell out of the broken red light.
C! ! !
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 8 Evil Moon Blood Spirit (Please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li took a closer look and saw that the strange snake's eyes were scarlet, exactly the same as the red light filament just now! The huge body has not yet taken shape, but it can be seen that it is composed of countless plants on the grassland. //
How powerful are the sixteen immortal cannons? How can you resist the unformed monster grass snake!
Sun Li watched the red light in the strange snake's eyes gradually fade, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Lu Qianyong no longer paid attention to the strange snake. The warship turned and hit another group of red light.
Xu Yinghou shouted loudly and opened his hands. Ninety-nine long yellow flags rose up behind him, with golden light shining on them and countless profound and mysterious spiritual texts written on them.
Xu Yinghou pointed his hand, and on the ninety-nine long flags, a golden light flew out from each of them, which converged into a huge sword across the sky and slashed down with a ball of red light.
"Whoops!"
There was a great golden light, and the red light group was cut in half with one sword!
The monster grass snake bred inside was also killed and fell to the ground before it could break out of its shell.
Xu Yinghou¡¯s ninety-nine long banners of golden light turned in the direction to deal with another group of red light.
Both of them are experienced in combat. Once something goes wrong, they will attack immediately without giving the enemy time to prepare. While the monster grass snake is still gestating, kill two of them first, greatly reducing the pressure of the subsequent battle.
Sun Li stood by and kept these experiences in mind. Practitioners must be responsible and decisive. When it is time to take action, they will never hesitate or be merciless!
Luo Huan said calmly in Sun Li's mind: "The two little guys did a good job, but they forgot one thing. These monster grass snakes were born on this grassland. They have tenacious vitality, even if they die, as long as they let When they come into contact with this grassland, they can quickly regain their vitality."
Sun Li took a look, and sure enough, the two beheaded monster grass snakes, the roots of various plants were slowly drooping, and were about to touch the ground of the grassland.
And the surface of the grassland also glowed with a strange layer of red, as if it was welcoming those demonic grasses!
Sun Li made a decisive move without hesitation, thrust out the sharp claw weapon from the air, brought out a fire dragon in the air, and stabbed the "body" of a monster snake.
"Boom"
The power of fire violently activated, and Sun Li activated most of the power in the talisman in an instant. The flames flowed like magma in the sky, and instantly burned the monster grass snake that had completely lost its vitality to ashes!
"Two seniors, be careful. These monster grass snakes have strong recovery power and must be burned to ashes. They must not be allowed to touch the earth!"
Sun Li shouted, and Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou turned around, and sure enough they saw that the roots of another monster grass snake were in contact with the earth, and the layer of strange red light on the ground was injecting into those roots like blood. middle.
Lu Qianyong showed no mercy. On the stern of the warship, under the control of his mind, a huge crossbow quickly changed its direction and aimed. The huge crossbow arrows were replaced with arrows engraved with the power of fire talisman.
"Boom!"
With the sound of the bowstring, a fire dragon shot out from the crossbow, instantly swallowing up the monster snake.
"Huh" The giant snake turned into ashes.
After such a delay, Lu Qianyong failed to kill the second ball of red light, and Xu Yinghou took out another sword and killed a ball of red light before shouting: "Old Lu!"
Lu Qianyong cooperated with him skillfully. The bed crossbow was already ready. With a bang, he shot out another fire dragon and turned the third monster grass snake into ashes.
At this time, a strange hissing sound came from the remaining four red lights, and four giant monster grass snakes with a body length of more than a hundred feet broke out of their shells and swallowed up all the strange red light outside them. into one's own body.
Eight pairs of strange blood-colored snake eyes stared at the three people on the ground.
What surprises Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou are not the four monster grass snakes. They are already strong men in the real world. What kind of storms have they not experienced? What surprised the two was Sun Li!
Even they themselves didn¡¯t know that this monster grass snake had such weird recovery skills. Sun Li was just a young monk at the second level of the mortal realm, but he knew this.
The two of them had only relied on Sun Li's method of refining jade boxes before. In fact, they didn't think much of Sun Li himself, but they were in awe of the "ancestor" behind him.
But if Sun Li hadn¡¯t reminded him just now and even took the lead to burn and kill a strange snake, I¡¯m afraid the two of them would have to face seven strange snakes now, which would have nearly doubled the pressure!
?No matter how Sun Li knew the details of the monster grass snake, both of them felt for the first time that maybe they were lucky to bring this "Ye Motian" into the small mountain realm.
The four monster grass snakes roared, like babies crying, and rushed forward together.
The strong wind blew up sand and rocks, and the grassland became dark for a while, making it difficult to see the direction.
Sun Li retreated quietly with his sharp claw weapon in hand. At this time, it was better to hide his weakness. If the sky fell, it would be left to the taller person to hold him up.
The two elders were in front, each using their own methods. Sun Li could only see various spiritual lights flickering in the mist. Every time they flickered, they would be followed by the strange cry of a strange snake.
Sun Li felt a little relieved. The two elders were both ancestors of the real-person realm. They were powerful and full of treasures. They were not comparable to those of Xibei like Zhong Muhe. I think it won't be a problem to kill these four strange herb snakes.
Luo Huan decided to hit him: "If only it were as simple as you think. After fighting for so long, the strange snake should have been killed long ago, but why are the four monster grass snakes still alive and kicking?"
Sun Li was a little worried when he said this: "Why?"
Luo Huan said: "Look carefully at this grassland."
Sun Li looked at it for a long time and didn't see anything wrong.
Luo Huan said angrily: "Why did I train such a stupid disciple like you? Isn't your Yintang point already deified? Use the divine light of the Yintang point!"
Sun Li knew that Luo Zu was still simmering in anger because he cursed him last time, so he didn't argue with him and agreed with a call of fortune to activate the divine light in Yintang acupoint, slowly filling his eyes.
My eyes were slightly cold, but I didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. But looking at the grassland in front of me, amid the mist of flying sand and rocks, there was actually a faint layer of red.
The weird red light slowly evaporated from the ground, and when it reached the four monster grass snakes, it melted into it bit by bit.
Sun Li also saw the battle clearly. Lu Qianyong was perched high on the warship, with sixteen immortal cannons and eight crossbows firing at full fire. In addition to the ninety-nine long flags, Xu Yinghou also held a brush that was bigger than a spear in his hand. His swipes matched the golden light on the long flags behind him, and each stroke was a sharp stroke. of blow.
The four-headed giant snakes were indeed at a disadvantage, but they became more and more courageous as they fought without any signs of defeat.
Sun Li understood: "If this continues, even if Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou are extremely powerful, they will be consumed alive!"
Wu Yao was unhappy when he heard this: "What is so powerful Just say that the two of them are average in strength, and I will help you find a way to break the situation in front of you."
Sun Li didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°Compared to you two, they are nothing. Let alone mediocre in strength, I¡¯m just praising them for their mediocre strength.¡±
"Hahaha!" Wu Yao laughed: "I love hearing this!"
Luo Huan said in a neutral tone: "Hey, Xiaoli, you've been really good at flattering me lately."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
No one mentioned this for a long time, and Sun Li felt that he was starting to feel depressed.
Luo Huan finally came back with his revenge. He immediately felt extremely relieved and didn't stop Wu Yao anymore: "Okay, tell him how to crack the bad-mouthed man."
Wu Yao was furious: "You are looking for trouble, right?"
Luo Huan chuckled and stopped arguing, because Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were already sweating on their foreheads.
"This world should have been affected when the blood moon was in the sky last night, but because the time was too short, the impact would not be too great, so it is easy to solve."
"Under this land, there must be a demon vein that can continuously support these four giant snakes with blood spirits. As long as the demon vein is cut off, the four giant snakes will be easily killed without the support of blood spirits. .¡±
"Generally, the demon veins must be buried very deep, but the mutation time here has not been long, so it should be very shallow, otherwise you would have no chance to find it"
Sun Li was a little uneasy: "You mean, let me find it and then cut it off?"
Wu Yao said: "Nonsense, look at those two weak guys, how can they still find the demon pulse?"
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou also never expected that such a big change would happen when they came in. There had never been any dangerous incidents in Luoshan Xiaojing. The two of them complained endlessly in their hearts. The combat power of these four-headed monster snakes was not that outstanding, but their resilience was amazing. No matter how injured they were, they could recover quickly.
The more the two fight, the more frightened they are, and they can't do anything to each other even though they try their best. Both of them have the ability to beat the odds, but that requires a lot of effort.It can only be activated at a price, and it will never be used unless it is absolutely necessary.
At this time, the two of them had already begun to hesitate whether to sacrifice their skills and use those methods, otherwise they were afraid that they would perish here.
Sun Li looked at the two elders outside and shook his head helplessly. Naturally, he could see that the two of them were already exhausted and could not spare any time to find the demon pulse.
What¡¯s more, even if the two of them had the strength to look for it, they would definitely not be able to find it without the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan.
Sun Li braved the strong wind and was hit by countless gravel in the face. He almost lost his balance. He forced himself to move forward, and Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou had noticed it.
Lu Qianyong was furious: "Why is he coming in at this time? Isn't he causing trouble?"
Xu Yinghou was a little more lenient: "Looking at his previous behavior, this kid is not a reckless person. I'm afraid there is a reason. We don't care about him, and we don't have the energy to care about him. Anyway, he came in by himself. If he comes out, Whatever happens, he can only blame himself for his misfortune."
After the two had a rough conversation, the four giant snakes saw the opportunity and killed them. The two of them quickly tried their best to prevent anything from going wrong, and they were unable to control Sun Li.
Sun Li was struggling, but he moved forward step by step unswervingly.
With divine light filling his eyes, he stared at the ground and searched bit by bit. Wu Yao and Luo Huan roughly judged the location of the demon vein from the surrounding blood spirits, but Sun Li had to find it himself.
The battle ahead was fierce and various aftermaths struck, making Sun Li miserable.
Later, he could only crawl on the ground. Even so, every inch of progress was extremely difficult. With divine light flowing in his eyes, he finally saw a thin red line in the underground soil!
"Found it!" Sun Li was overjoyed.
"That's not the main vein yet. Follow it and you should be able to find the main vein soon. Cut it off with one knife, no need to hesitate!"
Sun Li gritted his teeth and persisted, crawling along the branch veins bit by bit. (Well, the advantage of the click list is constantly shrinking. I am impatient. Please support me! Thank you!)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 9 Three-line Golden Lotus (more updates!)
(Dizzy, the click list is still exploded, I am angry, I can't bear it, I will add an update chapter, please support me to fight back. Also, since the new book list has been published, there is no word limit, so in the future You can add more updates depending on the situation. If you can overtake tomorrow, you will continue to add more updates. In addition, it is currently eighth on the recommendation list and enters the top five. Two more chapters will be added, and three more chapters will be added to the top three! I am working hard! Please support me!)
"Boom!"
With a loud noise that shook the sky, the two elders and the four giant snakes fought fiercely. The four giant snakes screamed and retreated. The two elders were also in a panic, and their clothes were blown to pieces.
"It's no longer possible, let's take action, otherwise you and I will surely perish here!" Lu Qianyong roared, and was about to use his last resort. The topmost layer of the warship began to slowly light up.
Lu Qianyong is a little better. Chapter 9: Three-line Golden Lotus (more updates!) His life-saving method consumes a lot of energy, and it takes ten years of hard work to make up for it after he returns.
Xu Yinghou was in some trouble. His method was to sacrifice one of the ninety-nine long flags and self-destruct in exchange for a terrifying attack power.
These ninety-nine long flags each have a magical function. Each side requires different materials and is refined by different methods. Even Xu Yinghou didn't know when he would be able to gather the materials to refine a long banner again.
Just when the two decided to make a desperate move, Sun Li, who had been abandoned by the two of them, suddenly roared and pierced the ground with his sharp claw weapon!
¡°Tsk!¡±
A shrill scream sounded from the ground, and the soil was sprayed into the sky like a fountain. Then bright red blood spirits sprayed in all directions. Sun Li activated the Taiping Killing Way, and the sharp claw talisman turned hard under the ground and stabbed again. Go down.
He came up with a fierce energy, grabbed the ground, grabbed the red demon vein and pulled it out!
The powerful demonic power continued to erode Sun Li's body. The demonic veins were like red-hot irons, and white smoke emitted from Sun Li's palms.
Sun Li was also furious. He grabbed the demon vein with one hand and held up the Chapter 9 Three-threaded Golden Lotus (plus more!) claw talisman with the other hand. Regardless of his injuries, he roared and stabbed ten times in a row. After a few blows, the power of the weapon fire talisman raged in the demon veins. The thing twisted in pain for a while, and finally gradually subsided
"Do it quickly! Without the support of demon veins, these things are no match for you." Sun Li shouted, and the stunned Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou came to their senses and each used their magical powers. Sure enough, the four giant snakes no longer had the terrifying resilience they had before, and they were killed by the two of them in just one meal.
After killing the giant demon grass snake, the two elders were exhausted. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou never expected that their majestic ancestors would rely on Sun Li to see through the mystery before killing the giant demon grass snake. Otherwise, as long as the two of them used their last resort, they would no longer be able to move forward. They could only withdraw in a hurry and wait at the exit. Moreover, after returning home, they will have to go into seclusion and practice hard. This trip to Luoshan Xiaojing will definitely be a waste of money.
The two of them were secretly ashamed and couldn't help it. Lu Qianyong took out a spiritual elixir and handed it to Sun Li: "My little friend is also injured. Let's take the elixir and adjust our breathing first."
The two elders were also very exhausted. They each took elixirs and adjusted their breath for half an hour. The first thing I did when I opened my eyes was to clean the battlefield. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were a little ashamed, and of course they were embarrassed to reach out. They waited until Sun Li had finished using his skills, and then they said, "Thank you so much, little friend. We two old guys are so ashamed."
Sun Li shook his head: "Seniors, you don't have to be humble. I don't have any use for the things on the ground, so you should just accept them."
The seven-headed giant snake, including the three that were burned to ashes, all left behind a dark red demon pill! This is a good thing, even Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou have never seen it several times in their lives.
Luo Huan said in Sun Li's mind: "This is not a demon pill at all, but an evil barrier of demon grass contaminated by the evil moon blood spirit. It is of little value and cannot be used by anyone below the level of a real person. Once you try to refine it, it will Infected by the evil moon blood spirit inside, the inner demons arose and went crazy. These two little guys thought it was some good thing"
It is said that Sun Li played the most important role this time. Without him, it is unclear whether the two elders could kill the last four giant snakes, and the treasure hunting trip in Luoshan Xiaojing would have to be stopped here. So Sun Li should have chosen the trophies first.
Sun Li was so generous that it made the two elders even more embarrassed: "How can this be done? You should at least take three. The remaining four are enough for the two of us to share."
Sun Li was very determined: "I was hired by the two elders, and the gains in this industry should belong to you two"
"No, no"?, This must not be the case"
The two of them were even more ashamed. They looked down on Sun Li before and were secretly wary of him. Unexpectedly, they relied on Sun Li to win the battle in the end, and Sun Li didn't take anything. He was extremely ethical!
If it were an ordinary person, the two elders would just take it, but there is a terrible "family" behind Sun Li, and the two elders don't want to risk this and offend a huge family.
Sun Li smiled: "Seniors, you really don't need to be polite to me. If you really feel sorry for yourself, how about if you have a surplus of elixirs and give me one of them as compensation later?"
Although elixirs are precious, there are really few elixirs that can compare with three demon pills!
¡°And judging from Sun Li¡¯s character, he would never want a spiritual elixir worth more than these three demon pills. The two elders looked at each other and smiled bitterly together: "Then let's be shameless and take advantage."
Sun Li smiled and cupped his hands: "Senior, you're welcome."
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou collected seven demon pills. As for how they divided them when they returned, Sun Li had no control over them.
The two elders checked the demon vein again and found that it was completely dead and had no use value. They shook their heads and continued to move forward with Sun Li.
Sun Li gave up three dangerous fake elixirs in exchange for a future elixir, and it made Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou burst into tears. It was definitely a good deal.
Wu Yao shouted in his mind: "Oh, you are now on par with that Liu Mingjian!"
Since he learned that Liu Mingjian planned to buy their jade box for a thousand spiritual stones and then sell it to the two elders for a thousand and a half, Liu Mingjian was replaced by Wu Yao as a "profiteer".
He doesn¡¯t really care about this, he just wants to talk about it.
Luo Huan asked: "Have you put that thing away?"
Sun Li smiled: "Don't worry, it has already been put into the storage ring."
What Sun Li was talking about was a crystal stone he grabbed out of the soil while grabbing the demon vein. The crystal was very small, only as big as a corn kernel, so Sun Li took advantage of the situation and grabbed it in his hands, and the two elders didn't notice anything wrong.
But this crystal is the only valuable treasure left after the entire grassland war!
The small realm of Luoshan has been infected by the evil moon blood spirit, and if this evil force wants to infect the world, it needs to be done step by step. To infect this grassland, it must drive away the aura of heaven and earth on the grassland. This crystal stone It is the crystallization of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within the grassland.
It should be a kind of spiritual stone, but it is much higher than the ordinary spiritual stone. It's just that this kind of crystal was born by chance. No one in the entire cultivation world has seen it, so there is no way to classify it into specific grades.
According to Luo Huan's estimation, it has at least reached the level of a third-level spiritual stone.
The spiritual energy of heaven and earth contained in the crystal is very vast. Sun Li is secretly delighted. The next time he passes the level, there will be double star ice beads, and with this crystal, he will also get a spiritual elixir. It can be said that he is almost certain. I'm afraid I won't be able to use it up this time, but I can still use it when I hit the fourth level of the mortal realm!
Along the way, Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou¡¯s attitude towards Sun Li obviously improved to a new level. The previous politeness was only superficial, and it was just for the sake of the enigmatic "ancestor" behind Sun Li's death.
But during the battle between the monster grass and the giant snake, Sun Li continuously showed insight and magnanimity, making the two elders couldn't help but take a high look at him. No matter what Sun Li's current level is, with such a "family ancestor" and such insight, his future prospects are limitless!
The grassland has become a wasteland. The three of them reached the edge of the "wasteland". In front of them was a patch of low shrubs with clusters of thorns. Lu Qianyong suddenly raised his hand: "Wait a minute!"
Sun Li thought that this place was also polluted by the Evil Moon Blood Spirit. His heart suddenly tightened and he tightened his grip on the claw talisman.
"The aura of heaven and earth here has returned to normal, and I can feel it again" Lu Qianyong was talking about the elixir: "Go this way."
Sun Li and Xu Yinghou followed him to the left, walking along the edge of the bush for two or three miles, and a rocky beach appeared in front of them. After bypassing seven or eight house-sized boulders, a small pool suddenly appeared in front of them. Above the water pool, a light and elegant fragrance slowly comes, refreshing!
I saw a white lotus floating on the water, with three golden threads on the petals of the lotus.
"Three-line golden lotus!"
Xu Yinghou exclaimed, "Three-thread Golden Lotus is an extremely precious elixir. It ranks among the top three in "The Chronicles of Wonderful Objects in the World". Unexpectedly, the first elixir that entered the Luoshan Realm would be this kind of three-line golden lotus that can greatly improve cultivation and resist inner demons. Lu Qianyong and XuThe princes were all very happy.
Just thinking of Sun Li's previous request, both of them looked at Sun Li with some embarrassment.
For them, the Three-line Golden Lotus is the elixir they need most.
Sun Li laughed and raised his hand: "Seniors, please wait a moment. I will refine the jade box for you. This three-threaded golden lotus is of no use to me. Seniors, please take it."
The two were overjoyed.
Sun Li was familiar with the process of refining the jade box. He found a huge stone and sat behind it, avoiding the eyes of the two elders. It only took half an hour to refine a jade box.
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou took the jade box and carefully collected the three-thread golden lotus.
The two elders were smiling and in a good mood.
Next, the three of them were careful, and took a detour when they encountered areas where the atmosphere felt a bit strange. They avoided several areas infected by the evil moon blood spirit, and found two more elixirs, a fourth-grade three hundred Nianfenlongzhu fruit, a three-eyed old ginseng among the third grade.
Lu Qianyong didn¡¯t know what technique he was practicing. He was extremely sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth. He could feel the subtle fluctuations of aura caused by the elixir from hundreds of miles away.
" And this small mountain environment is indeed worthy of its reputation. Sun Li and the others can only search within a few hundred miles to avoid being unable to rush back in time.
But in such a small area, three elixirs were found, and Lu Qianyong also discovered a fourth one.
He took Sun Li and Xu Yinghou to search. The closer he got, the more he frowned: "Be careful, I always feel that there is something wrong with the changes in this aura. Why, why does it feel like a whirlpool of aura?"
With this reminder, everyone became vigilant. The previous battle between the demonic grass and the giant snake was still frightening.
Ahead is a green bamboo forest. The bamboos are so thick that any one of them can be used as a bucket if cut off and sawed. The thicker ones can probably be used as water tanks!
Just above the bamboo forest, a light blue aura flashed from time to time. Lu Qianyong said: "That is the aura caused by the change in the aura of heaven and earth. This bamboo forest is a bit weird. Can we enter?"
Xu Yinghou¡¯s old eyes were gleaming: ¡°What can cause such a change must be at least a third-grade elixir, right? Old Lu, it¡¯s a rare thing, but it¡¯s hard to ask for it. Can you really hold back from going in?¡±
Lu Qianyong smiled bitterly and shook his head, and the two of them looked at Sun Li together.
C! ! !
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 10 Zijinzhicao (please give me some recommendations)
Along the way, Sun Li was particularly sensitive to areas contaminated by the Evil Moon Blood Spirit. The two elders relied on his tips to avoid several troubles. They valued Sun Li even more, and they were vaguely aware of it. There is already a sense of equal treatment. www¡
In fact, when standing outside the bamboo forest, Sun Li could also feel the changes in the spiritual energy of the surrounding world. This feeling was directly passed on to Wu Yao and Luo Huan.
He thought about it for a while, because in his mind, Wu Yao and Luo Huan were discussing.
"It's not the power of the Evil Moon Blood Spirit."
"But, it is indeed a bit strange. Why does the spiritual energy of heaven and earth form such a vortex?"
"Hey, I've been talking to myself all this time, why don't you give me some advice? After all, you're the best at elixirs" Wu Yao was all talking alone.
Luo Huan Duan stood up and was urged by Wu Yao, and then said: "What's there to discuss? It's too simple, because there are two elixirs in the bamboo forest, one strong and one weak, competing for the aura of heaven and earth, which will naturally form like this A spiritual vortex.¡±
Wu Yao: ""
After holding it in for a long time, he said angrily: "Then you didn't tell me earlier, which made me guess for a long timeOkay, you are deliberately making me look embarrassed, right?"
Luo Huan said to him seriously: "Well, you have become smarter, Broken Mouth Man. You figured it out earlier than I expected Hahaha!"
Wu Yao was furious and quarreled with Luo Huan. Sun Li ignored the exchange of words between the two and nodded to Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou: "The juniors will naturally follow the two seniors."
The three of them reached an agreement. Lu Qianyong raised his hand, and the bracelet transformed from a battleship on his wrist slowly lit up. As long as his faith moved, the sixteen immortal cannons would be fired in turn, and then the bracelet would fire at the fastest speed. Transformed into a battleship.
Xu Yinghou was also very cautious, holding on to the brush. Now the brush is normal size, but if it is used in conjunction with the ninety-nine long flags, it will become the size of a spear.
Seeing that the two of them were cautious, Sun Li didn't point it out.
??Following the two elders into the bamboo forest, after walking for about half a mile, the bamboos in front gradually became sparse, and an open space was exposed in the center of the bamboo forest. In the open space, there was a three-foot-tall crystal-clear bamboo shoot!
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were overjoyed: "Chalcedony bamboo shoots on the third grade! Haha, I found a treasure!"
This chalcedony bamboo shoot has many magical uses. Although it is rated as a third-grade medicine, many people in alchemy say that chalcedony bamboo shoots are actually more precious than some second-grade elixirs.
The three of them quickly arrived at the chalcedony bamboo shoots, and then they saw that there was an inconspicuous grass behind the chalcedony bamboo shoots.
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were stunned: "Purple Spirit Grass?"
Purple Spirit Grass is also rated as a fourth grade in the "World's Wonderful Objects". It is also an extremely precious elixir, but it is far behind compared with chalcedony bamboo shoots. [].
Lu Qianyong slapped his forehead: "No wonder I think the aura of heaven and earth here is weird. It turns out that two elixirs grew side by side and competed for the aura of heaven and earth, which led to this whirlpool of aura. Before, all the plants and trees were at war"
¡°Obviously, purple spirit grass cannot compete with chalcedony bamboo shoots.
Xu Yinghou was also a little strange: "Purple spirit grass is much inferior to chalcedony bamboo shoots in terms of level. This is a bamboo forest. Normally, it should have been defeated by chalcedony bamboo shoots and died"
"Because it is not Purple Spirit Grass at all, but Purple Gold Zhicao. Not to mention chalcedony bamboo shoots, even ordinary second-grade elixirs may not be the opponents of Purple Golden Zhicao. They thought the winner was chalcedony bamboo shoots, but in fact That's wrong. Although the Purple Gold Zhicao has just sprouted, it has already defeated the Chalcedony Bamboo Shoots. If we arrive too late, let alone the Chalcedony Bamboo Shoots, the entire bamboo forest will wither!"
Luo Huan said calmly in Sun Li's mind.
Sun Li was also surprised. The seedlings of Purple Golden Zhicao were indeed very similar to Purple Lingcao. Even Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou deceived them, let alone Sun Li. If Luo Huan hadn't pointed it out, Sun Li would have thought it was the same plant. Purple grass.
Purple Spirit Grass is a second-grade elixir, but its vitality is so strong that even ordinary second-grade elixirs cannot beat it.
The most important thing is that Zijin Zhicao is the main component of the most famous Chongguan elixir "Huantian Dan" in the world of cultivation, so it is even more precious, and its value is far higher than that of chalcedony bamboo shoots.
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou looked at Sun Li. Although they had promised Sun Li before, they would not give this chalcedony bamboo shoot to Sun Li under any circumstances. However, it is estimated that the purple spirit grass will not satisfy Sun Li. The big deal Just let Sun Li choose one of the three elixirs from before.
Lu QianyongHe coughed and was about to discuss the matter with Sun Li, but Sun Li said first, "Seniors, can you give me this Purple Spirit Grass?"
The two elders were stunned, thinking that they heard wrongly. They asked for the extremely precious chalcedony bamboo shoots, but they wanted purple spirit grass!
Sun Li said again: "Seniors, can you give me this Purple Spirit Grass?"
The two elders were convinced that it was right. They looked at each other and were overjoyed. They nodded repeatedly: "No problem, you deserve this!"
Ordinarily, with their sophistication, they should stop Sun Li at this time, and then select one of the three elixirs from the previous ones to compensate Sun Li. However, elixirs are rare in the world of cultivation these days, and the two elders have become greedy. Sun Li is willing to ask for Purple Spirit Grass, which is the best thing.
Without saying any more, Sun Li avoided the sight of the two elders and refined two jade boxes.
To hold the three-foot-tall chalcedony bamboo shoots, the jade box required is quite large. If Sun Li hadn't been brought here, the chalcedony bamboo shoots might have had no choice but to collect their spiritual energy and dissipate it.
The two elders carefully collected the chalcedony bamboo shoots, while Sun Li dug up the "Purple Spirit Grass" plant by its roots, still carrying the soil. Although Zijin Zhicao is famous for its tenacious vitality, it is still a seedling after all. If something happens to it, Sun Li is guaranteed to regret it all the way from the small intestine to the cecum, so it is better to be safe.
After collecting these two elixirs, time was almost up. The three of them gave up the search and rushed back with all their strength.
The small environment of Luoshan is very strange. No animals have ever appeared, not even insects. And all the monks who stayed here were missing. The three of them could guess that once this world was closed, there would be weird means to kill all the animals.
They are searching with the exit as the center and a radius of 500 miles, so it is impossible to return along the original route.
Climbing up a hill, you can see at a glance that the exit is just outside a forest at the bottom of the mountain.
Calculating that there are still three hours left in two days, it should be enough. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief and walked down the hillside.
This forest is not as dense as other forests before. Each big tree has seven or eight people hugging each other. It is extremely tall, and the tree crown is spread out, covering an area of ??half a mile. Each big tree is several miles apart, with gaps between them. The ground in the woods is also exceptionally clean, with no accumulations such as rotten leaves.
Xu Yinghou looked up at the huge tree crown above his head. The leaves had strange shapes, a bit like the shape of a lancet.
"Lao Lu, what kind of tree is this? Why have I never seen it before?"
Lu Qianyong was also puzzled: "I haven't seen it either. It may be a unique tree species in Luoshan Village. There are no trees outside."
Sun Li also asked in his mind, Luo Huan's tone was a little solemn: "This is the Xuli sacred tree, a relatively precious tree species, butbe careful! There is something wrong with this forest!"
"Huh?" Sun Li felt strange for a while. When he encountered dangerous places before, Luo Huan and Wu Yao would warn him in advance, but this time Luo Huan didn't notice anything was wrong until he entered the woods. Why?
"Quickly remind them two!" Luo Huan quickly explained: "I originally thought that the Xuli Shenmu had divinity and would not be infected by the Evil Moon Blood Spirit, so I didn't pay attention before. Now that I think about it, this place should be the Evil Moon Blood Spirit. The first place to be infected"
Sun Li immediately shouted: "Seniors, be careful"
"Boom!"
With a muffled sound, a thick branch hit Lu Qianyong hard like an iron arm!
Lu Qianyong groaned and flew out more than ten feet, and hit a big tree hard.
He coughed and was about to take the elixir from his arms when he saw his old partner Xu Yinghou showing a horrified look. Lu Qianyong himself immediately felt a huge danger surrounding him.
Rich combat experience saved Lu Qianyong at this moment. He immediately rolled on the spot, cast the earth escape spell without any regard for face, and sank into the soil to escape.
¡°Bang!¡±
The big tree he was leaning on just now had countless branches wrapped around it like arms. If Lu Qianyong had been a little late, he would have ended up with a thousand arrows piercing his heart.
It is not easy to practice the Five Elements Escape Technique. Even if Lu Qianyong is a real ancestor, he can only barely sneak into the ground. He cannot go deep and cannot travel for a long time.
But after a short while, Lu Qianyong flew out from the ground with a sallow complexion, and sprayed out a stream of black blood from his mouth!
Sun Li¡¯s expression changed: There are roots and stems of the Xuli Sacred Tree underground!
Lu Qianyong was really injured by the Xuli Shenmu below. Xu Yinghou quickly supported him: "How is it?"
¡°Let¡¯s go quickly¡¡±?¡±
Lu Qianyong¡¯s injury was neither minor nor serious, and it was not a problem for the real ancestor. He swallowed a spiritual pill and stood side by side with Sun Li. Xu Yinghou roared and touched the brush in his hand. The light shone brightly and the brush became the size of a spear. Behind him, streaks of golden light flashed quickly, and ninety-nine long banners and flags were like a forest!
¡°Swish, swish, swish¡¡±
With the giant pen swung, countless swords with golden strokes flew out, whipping up a storm and rushing forward.
The Xuli Divine Trees in front of them moved strangely. Compared to Lu Qianyong, the Earth Escape Techniques of these Xuli Divine Trees that had grown for countless years were much more sophisticated. The giant trees moved without any traces on the ground.
¡°Bang bang bang¡¡±
With a series of dull sounds, those strokes of swords hit the trees of the Xuli Divine Tree, causing the bark to fly everywhere. The few Xuli Divine Trees that bore the brunt hurriedly retreated, but there were too many Xuli Divine Trees in this forest, and these few retreated , others were quickly added, and soon Xu Yinghou discovered that they had been surrounded by hundreds of tree demons!
"Fire attack!"
Lu Qianyong shouted low, and the bracelet on his wrist turned into a battleship. All eight crossbows were replaced with crossbow arrows with the power of fire talisman. Amidst the chaos of crashing and crashing, eight fire dragons roared out and swept through the entire forest in an instant.
"Quack" There was a strange sound, and the Xuli Shenmu was still afraid of its natural nemesis, so they retreated one after another. However, although the tree demons were dispersed, they did not retreat. The fire dragon weakened slightly and then rushed forward again.
Sun Li also saw that these tree demons were extremely powerful and had almost no obvious weaknesses. Although he was afraid of the power of fire, it was obvious that Lu Qianyong's crossbow with the power of fire was not enough to cause real damage to them.
There are at least thousands of sacred trees in this forest. If the fight continues like this, the three of them will be trapped here sooner or later.
Xu Yinghou was furious and kept activating magic techniques. Golden light burst out from the ninety-nine long flags behind him, causing the leaves of the Xuli Divine Tree to fly in random directions. However, this was hardly a loss to the Xuli Divine Tree. The tree demons stood side by side and withstood Xu Yinghou's attack.
"Whoops!"
The leaves of the Xuli Divine Tree all turned around and were aimed at the three of them. (After issuing the announcement of additional updates, not only did it have no effect, but both rankings dropped)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 11: Fighting against the Dryad (please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li secretly groaned, the shape of the leaves is like a lancet. Each Xuli sacred tree has at least a hundred thousand leaves. If there are dozens of Xuli sacred trees, then there are millions of leaves. Leaves!
The edges of these leaves are extremely sharp, and they are glowing with a faint dark red color - the power of the Evil Moon Blood Spirit!
"Wow"
There was a strange sound, and countless leaves shot over densely. Only when you face it will you realize how terrifying it is. Your eyes are full of that kind of dark green, as if you are in the entanglement of a terrifying ink snake, which makes people feel An irresistible feeling of decadence. //www.//
Even the somewhat irritable Xu Yinghou was startled and hurriedly retreated to hide himself among the ninety-nine long flags. The long flags were arranged into a defensive formation, and the light was as thick as a turtle shell.
However, the millions of leaves swept back and forth, and under the killing storm, the aura was constantly weakened. Even Xu Yinghou himself didn¡¯t know if he could persist!
Lu Qianyong also retracted into his warship immediately, and immediately released three rings, covering the entire warship.
Neither Xu Yinghou nor Lu Qianyong has the ability to take care of Sun Li at this time.
Both of them also mourned silently in their hearts. Sun Li was afraid that he was doomed. A promising monk died here like this, and the two of them felt somewhat guilty.
But at the moment of life and death, one cannot protect oneself, and neither of them will sacrifice themselves for others.
When those blades were pointed at him, Sun Li knew something was wrong. He immediately took out his only defensive magic weapon - the big cauldron.
Without thinking, he turned the cauldron upside down and covered himself.
It¡¯s a bit embarrassing and embarrassing to be like this, but it¡¯s better than losing your life.
As soon as he hid in the cauldron, he heard a "dang, dang, dang" sound. It was countless blades hitting the cauldron in almost no particular order, and the sounds were connected in a line.
This was terrible for Sun Li. The sound was continuously reflected and strengthened in the cauldron. The sound became louder and louder without interruption, which made him miserable.
The violent leaf storm lasted for half a stick of incense before it was slowly withdrawn. Every leaf returned to the branches, and the forest was temporarily peaceful.
Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong were both in a state of embarrassment. Xu Yinghou's aura defense was only a thin line away from being completely broken, while Lu Qianyong was already injured. All three of his defensive rings were damaged, and the outermost one was damaged. That one was completely damaged beyond repair.
The two people who suffered heavy losses accidentally saw the big cauldron on the ground and wondered: Where did this thing come from?
The cauldron flipped over, and Sun Li came out.
Sun Li had been temporarily deaf and was picking at his ears in agony.
Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong were both dumbfounded: He actually survived! The two real-life ancestors had to fight for their lives to persevere. He, a small second-level mortal, was actually intact!
The two of them stared at the big cauldron with some eager eyes. This thing is such a treasure. So many leaves were raging back and forth, but not even a trace was left on the big cauldron. www¡
The two elders struggled a little in their hearts, but finally shook their heads together. Not to mention the enigmatic "ancestor" behind Sun Li, just talking about Sun Li's help to the two of them along the way, they couldn't do anything to kill people and seize treasures.
Although this cauldron looks extremely precious, they are not demon cultivators after all. If they really do it, they will be entangled by their inner demons for the rest of their lives, making it difficult to make any progress.
When Sun Li saw the two people looking at him dumbfounded, he immediately became anxious and shouted: "Hurry up and break out, why are you still standing there!"
The Xuli Shenmu in front were obviously a little tired. This was a good time to break out. When Sun Li shouted, the two elders also reacted and used various methods to blast the Xuli Shenmu in front of them and make them retreat.
This battle was extremely hard. In order to save his life, Sun Li had no choice but to carry the cauldron on his back "regardless of the image" and "regardless of the image." It looked like a turtle shell from a distance.
But the two elders had no time to laugh at him, because the surrounding sacred trees were endless, and there would be a storm of leaves when they were ready. After several times, the two elders were already in a state of disarray, and Lu Qianyong's hair bun was broken up, making it silvery white. His hair was disheveled and his body was still stained with blood. He couldn't even remember how many years he hadn't been so miserable.
Xu Yinghou was not much better. His clothes were turned into rags, his hair was all wet with sweat, and he was panting like an ox.
"Go over there"??¡±
Sun Li pointed in a direction.
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou were just stunned for a moment, then followed Sun Li's instructions and fought desperately in that direction.
"If word spread that two real ancestors actually obeyed the command of a second-level mortal, no one in the entire cultivation world would believe it. But it just happened.
Along the way, Sun Li continued to perform astonishingly. At this time, the two elders could only see the tree demons surrounding them, and they couldn't tell where they were before they could fight out. Sun Li spoke at this time, and the two of them immediately obeyed.
¡°In the final analysis, in addition to trust in Sun Li, the two became headless flies is also one of the important reasons.
"Let them hold on a little longer, they are not far from the tree king of this forest." Luo Huan said in his mind.
Sun Li also holds a sharp claw weapon and often takes action. This is a time of shared adversity, and it is not easy for anyone.
The branches of the tree demons are like spears and spears, and the leaves are like sharp blades. Although most of their firepower is directed at the two elders, if they are used to attack Sun Li, Sun Li will have to use all his strength to deal with it.
Fortunately, Sun Li discovered that the power of the Earth's Fire Vein seemed to make the Dryad of the Xuli Sacred Tree very afraid. His cauldron and claws were contaminated with the power of the Earth's Fire Vein, so they had extra lethality against the Dryad. .
It is precisely because of this advantage that Sun Li has been able to persist until now.
Even so, Sun Li was still covered in scars.
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou have never even seen the Xuli Sacred Tree, so don't expect them to find out the weaknesses of these tree demons. However, Xuli sacred trees were relatively common in Luo Huan and Wu Yao's era.
Luo Huan speculated that although it was contaminated by the Evil Moon Blood Spirit, some of the basic characteristics of the Xuli Divine Tree should still be preserved.
Every piece of Xuli sacred tree forest has a tree king.
By killing the tree king, you can subdue the entire forest.
The tree king of the Xuli sacred tree kept changing its position. Under Luo Huan's guidance, Sun Li stared closely at the tree king and guided Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong to kill it.
After several changes in the direction of chasing the tree king, the tree demons seemed to understand, and they became even more frantic in their pursuit of the three people.
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou immediately noticed this and understood that the place they were approaching was a place that the tree demons absolutely did not want them to approach, so they worked harder.
¡°This is the moment, if we don¡¯t take action, we will all stay here!¡±
This fight has lasted for nearly two hours, and there is not much time left before the exit is opened.
Lu Qianyong made a decisive decision and shouted loudly. On the top floor of the battleship, the grids opened, revealing strange carp-shaped magic weapons.
"The Supreme Emperor has transformed into a fish and a dragon!" Lu Qianyong shouted, and the aura filled the squares. Metal carps jumped out one after another, lively and lively like living creatures, and formed a group above the huge battleship.
The school of fish kept flying, the air became their water, their tails swung, and the school of fish changed into various patterns, and finally formed a huge Tai Chi diagram, rolling towards the dryads.
"Boom, boom, boom"
A series of dense explosions, as soon as it is touched by this Tai Chi diagram, no matter what it is, it will explode immediately.
Although Lu Qianyong's technique has not really reached the point of "carp transforming into a dragon", its power is also very terrifying.
After cleaning this way, a passage was finally opened.
Behind the many tree demons, there is a sacred tree called Xuli, which is slightly shorter than the other tree demons and is completely green.
But at this moment, the dark red power of the blood spirit flows in the body of this jade-green tree king, and even a pair of strange blood pupils appear on the tree!
"Poof!"
After forcefully launching the strongest blow, Lu Qianyong spurted out another mouthful of blood, which stuck to his beard in red and white.
"Old Xu, it's up to you!"
Xu Yinghou had already stared at the tree king with a solemn expression, and waved the giant pen in his hand fiercely!
Among the ninety-nine long flags, one flew out, shattered in the golden light, formed a giant knife, withstood the golden light of the remaining ninety-eight long flags, and stabbed the tree king fiercely!
"Boom"
??The light shot up into the sky, the ground swayed, and the dryads fell to the ground one after another
This blow exploded the Tree King into pieces. Both Xu Yinghou and Lu Qianyong were greatly depleted of energy and blood, and their faces were pale. The dryads fled in all directions, and before they could get far, they all fell to the ground and twitched.
The King of Trees brokeA section of crystal clear light cyan spar was exposed in his body. Dark red blood spirit power flowed out of the spar, and it quickly sank into the ground and disappeared.
Xu Yinghou grabbed the crystal and said happily: "This should be the Tree King Soul Crystal, great!"
Both of them have seen the power of this forest. The soul crystals condensed by the tree king of this forest are somewhat more valuable than ordinary demon pills. And it is definitely something that can only be found.
Lu Qianyong glanced at it and saw that there was nothing else of value. He said to Sun Li, "Let's leave quickly. It's too late when it's over."
Sun Li casually picked up a "twig" and stuffed it back into his storage ring with Dading: "Let's keep it as a souvenir."
After the tree king was blown to pieces, the branches were scattered all over the ground. Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou didn't think much about it. There was not much time left, and the three of them rushed to the exit together.
The Tree King Soul Crystal is indeed precious, but it is different after being infected by the Evil Moon Blood Spirit. The Evil Moon Blood Spirit flowing out has actually taken away the essence of the Tree King Soul Crystal. The current Tree King Soul Crystal is just an illusion.
Luo Huan made everything clear to Sun Li, so Sun Li didn't go back to fight with the two elders at all.
¡¡
It was still the same wasteland. After violent space fluctuations, a space channel opened and three people were spit out.
The three of them landed steadily and returned to their own world, with expressions of joy of surviving the disaster.
I originally thought it was a trip to collect treasures without any danger, but I never expected that even two real ancestors almost died in it. The two elders looked at the "Ye Mo Tian" in front of them and sighed secretly. If it weren't for him, they might not be able to come back.
The space passage behind him slowly closed, and this trip to Luoshan Xiaojing was the end.
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou both suffered some internal injuries, but they were not serious. Lu Qianyong took out 6,000 spiritual stones from his storage ring and handed them to Sun Li: "My dear friend Ye Motian, this is the reward for the four jade boxes."
Sun Li originally had 1,751 spirit stones, and with these 6,000, the total number of spirit stones in the storage ring has reached 7,751!
Assets surge!
Xu Yinghou took out a rectangular jade box: "Little friend, this is the pair of red silver flints."
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 12 Condensing Agarwood
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.
"Thank you two seniors for your generous gift."
The two old men chuckled: "We should thank you. Without you, I'm afraid we two old guys would have capsized in the gutter and died in this small mountain environment."
Lu Qianyong released the battleship again, and the three boarded the ship and returned to Gelanfang City together.
This time on the battleship, the two elders were much more enthusiastic. Xu Yinghou set out the tea set and chatted with Sun Li while drinking tea.
Sun Li was extremely ignorant about the entire world of cultivation, but Xu Yinghou was well-informed. In addition, Lu Qianyong, who was controlling the battleship, would interrupt from time to time. After several hours of journey, Sun Li finally understood the entire world of cultivation. a general understanding.
Chapter 12: Ning Xiangmu For the first time, he had a concept of "first floor, double doors, seven major sects". He was also very ashamed of what he thought when he first met the two elders. At the same time, he despised Brother Chongpu. Countless times.
The people of the Sui Dynasty only knew that "the world is the Sui Dynasty, and the Great Sui Dynasty is the world." As for the Guirong, which was located in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty, the people, under the emperor's deliberate propaganda, always thought that they were just a group of prairie barbarians, and even thought that the Guirong were The area is at most no larger than a state in the Sui Dynasty.
But in fact, the area of ??Guirong is at least as large as four Sui Dynasties. The vast Guirong grassland is said to be the real largest grassland in the world.
And at the end of the grassland is another huge ancient civilization named Tianluo.
Directly north of the Great Sui Dynasty is a land of extreme cold. Beyond the extreme cold land is a sea that is frozen all year round. It is said that there are monks on this sea, but the skills they practice are different from those of the Great Sui Dynasty. The capital of cultivation is very different, so I rarely interact with these two parties.
There is the sea in both directions of the Great Sui Dynasty to the east and south, but the sea to the east is vast and full of life and blue. There are powerful sea tribes in the depths of the sea. It is said that the individual strength is extremely powerful, but the sea tribe is lazy by nature and has not formed a big country. For The Great Sui Dynasty had no ambitions. Chapter 12: Condensing Agarwood.
It is said that there are other continents across the eastern sea, but no one has ever been there.
The sea to the south is a ferocious one. The sea is shrouded in black fog all year round and is covered with rocks. There are some ferocious sea beasts living in the sea. No one has ever gone deep into it to see if there are any other creatures.
Directly to the west of the Sui Dynasty, there is the Endless Mountains, which is the territory of the barbarians. It is said that the Ghost Rong Demon Cultivator is very interested in it. In recent years, it has been continuously advancing southward, eroding the barbarian tribes in the Endless Mountains. I don¡¯t know what the results will be.
?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?To the west of the Endless Mountains, no one knows what kind of world it is.
"The Great Sui Dynasty is just a corner of the world." Xu Yinghou concluded: "It is said that the Tianluo Kingdom to the west of Guirong Grassland is the real paradise of monks. The spiritual energy there is rich and the level of monks is much higher than here. "
Lu Qianyong took over what the Guirong demon cultivators had just said about eroding the endless mountains, and said: "It is said that the spirit stone veins in the Guirong territory have dried up during this period, and the spiritual energy of several famous cave heaven paradises has also weakened. The demon cultivators are knowledgeable. The scholars have seen the signs of decline of the Guirong Grassland and strongly advocated outward expansion."
"I estimate that their invasion of the Endless Mountains is just the beginning, and their real target is our Sui Dynasty."
Xu Yinghou also nodded: "The two of us came to Luoshan Xiaojing this time to find some elixirs and go back to start refining elixirs. If the war really starts, with more elixirs at hand, the chance of survival will be greater. point."
While they were talking, they had already arrived at Gelanfang City, and the two veterans dropped Sun Li off. Before leaving, Lu Qianyong handed Sun Li a jade talisman for sound transmission: "If there is anything you can do for us two old guys, just ask!"
Sun Li also smiled and said, "If you two need a jade box, just come to me."
Both sides laughed and said goodbye.
Sun Li¡¯s biggest gain from this trip was actually getting to know these two real ancestors.
Although Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou relied on Sun Licai to survive in the small mountain environment, their true strength, looking at the entire Sui Dynasty, they are also countless figures!
What's more, the two of them are the elders of Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower. If Sun Li really can't survive in Subaoshan in the future, he will have a place to go.
Liu Mingjian has been a little absent-minded in doing business these two days, and has been waiting for Sun Li to come back. Seeing the huge battleship appearing outside, Sun Li walked down, and Liu Mingjian approached him with some anxiety: "Senior brother"
Although Luo Huan and Wu Yao have equated Liu Mingjian with a profiteer, Sun Li really doesn't think so.
"Boss Liu." He was still polite.
Liu Mingjian apologized: "The matter about the jade box"
Sun Li waved his hand: "You always have to make money when you open your business."
Liu Mingjian could see that he was sincere and breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you for your understanding, senior brother."
Sun Li took out another list and handed it to Liu Mingjian: "Boss, help me look for it and see if I can get the materials on it together."
Nine-bend fire ginseng, real jade sand, blood refining stone slurry, red candle soil, five-color bright jade, black gold water deer antlers.
It is the formula that Wu Yao said would increase the possibility of giving birth to purple sky fire from red silver flint to 70%. But this time, Sun Li was careful and added five-color bright jade and black gold water deer antlers, and the weight of each was increased.
The extra five-color mingyu and black-gold water deer antlers purchased can be used in the next crafting process, and Sun Li will not be at a loss.
Liu Mingjian looked at it and nodded: "These are still unpopular. Please wait a moment. I will prepare them right now. I may have to wait a little longer."
"It doesn't matter."
Liu Mingjian went away for a full hour before coming back. Although he didn't say anything, the layer of oily sweat on his forehead made Sun Li guess. It is estimated that Boss Liu traveled all over Gelanfang City to gather these unpopular materials.
Sun Li clasped his fists in thanks, but the high value of these things also shocked him: a total of 1,200 spiritual stones!
After putting away their things, Sun Li and Liu Mingjian said goodbye and left Gelanfang City.
¡¡
After making a big circle and returning to Subaoshan, he quietly returned to his hut in Wangshan Villa.
After closing the door quickly, Sun Li immediately took out the "twig".
This branch is actually not small, almost as big as half of Sun Li's arm. The surface is uneven, but the pattern can be seen to be very delicate and the texture of the wood is tight.
But Sun Li looked at the piece of wood over and over for a long time, but he couldn't figure out what was unusual about it. He asked doubtfully: "Luo Zu, is this really the 'Agarwood' that you talk about?"
Luo Huan was unhappy: "When did I miss it?"
Wu Yao insisted on interjecting: "Luo Huan, it would be more natural for you to call yourself my mother"
Sun Li knew that once the two of them quarreled, there would be no end. Luo Huan's mouth didn't know when he would be free to explain to himself about the agarwood.
¡°You two, you two, okay, let¡¯s talk business first.¡±
After some persuasion by Sun Li, Luo Huan decided to forgive Wu Yao graciously to prove that he was not petty and further overturned Wu Yao's judgment of himself as a "sissy".
"Agarwood is very precious. I'm afraid none of you know this kind of thing now."
No one really knew it. The piece of wood was right under the noses of Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou, and neither of them noticed any difference.
"This agarwood is ignited when you meditate and practice. It can increase the speed of practice by 10%, and it will never bring about the influence of inner demons, and the Taoist heart will be stable!"
Sun Li looked at the piece of wood in his hand in disbelief: This thing is unbelievable!
There is no record of this thing in "The Chronicle of Wonderful Objects of the World", but if this thing is really to be listed in "The Chronicle of Wonderful Objects of the World", it must be at least a first-class one!
Originally, Sun Li thought that the biggest gains from this trip to Luoshan Xiaojing were red silver flint and purple gold zhicao. Now it seems that these two items are precious, but compared with the agarwood, they are on the sidelines.
Such a big piece is enough for Sun Li to use for several months. With this thing, Sun Li is even confident of reaching the Taoist realm after seven months of entry!
Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou suffered a big loss this time. They thought they had gained a huge amount, but compared with Sun Li: aura crystals, red silver flint, purple gold zhicao, and this inestimable agarwood, their What does a few elixirs count for? !
Sun Li happily took out the jade box containing the purple golden mushroom and planted it in an earthen pot under Luo Huan's guidance. With Luo Huan's help, Sun Li believes that the maturity of Zijin Zhicao will be greatly accelerated.
Just after finishing these things, a rapid knock on the door came, and Chongba roared outside: "Sun Li, I know you are back, open the door!"
Sun Li quickly collected his things and opened the door. Chongba looked angry and yelled as he walked in: "What are you doing out there? You won't have classes for three days!"
Sun Li looked at that ferocious face, but his heart felt warm.
He was gone for three days, and not many people in Subaoshan noticed it, right? ChongbaCaring can be intense and burn people, but it is true.
"Sun Li, run quickly, Professor Chongba is here to find you" In the yard outside, Feng Zhong rushed in shouting to report the news to Sun Li, but what greeted him was Chongba's eyes that could burn people.
Feng Zhong shrank his neck and quietly retreated.
The villain's false feelings and the real man's true feelings collide together to make a judgment.
Chongba drove Feng Zhong away and turned around to deal with Sun Li.
Sun Li made a gesture towards Chongba, and Chongba sat down in anger. Sun Li knelt down opposite him according to ancient rituals and bowed respectfully.
"Teacher, you should understand that I am not going out to play."
"It's just that it's really inconvenient to tell you what you went out to do. If anything happens in the future, you will be implicated. This is completely unnecessary."
Chongba¡¯s expression moved, and his anger subsided slightly.
Sun Li looked directly at Chongba: "Teacher, I am about to break through to the third level of the mortal realm. Don't worry, my disciple will never embarrass you!"
Chongba looked at him and suddenly shook his head: "I only thought you were different from ordinary people before, but now I understand that you have great ambitions and are not just something in the pool."
With his huge body straightened, Chongba stood up and turned around to go out. He walked to the door, paused briefly, and said calmly: "If you need anything, just ask me and Chongyin."
After saying that, he strode away.
Sun Li smiled strangely and said secretly, "You, old Lian Chongyin, have also become the master of lectures?"
(I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on these days. I¡¯m in a very bad state. I often sit in front of the computer in a daze and just can¡¯t write. I didn¡¯t finish writing until almost twelve o¡¯clock yesterday evening. Alas, I really miss being able to spell in three hours in the early days. The years of writing 12,000 words, my brother also passed by quickly! Ha!)
C! ! !
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 13 The Third Level of Mortal Realm (Please give me some recommendations)
The next day in class, Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu came over and asked Sun Li why he hadn't come to class in the past three days. Sun Li only said that he was practicing in seclusion, and they had no suspicion.
Chong Mo and Chong Jin's attitudes towards Sun Li have also changed greatly. Although they can't help but flatter Sun Li like Chong Zhong did, they treat him no differently from ordinary disciples.
Sun Li spent a whole night setting up the formation.
Then Sun Li began to wait. He did not go to class, but walked along the paths in the gate of Subaoshan Mountain.
??Walking through peaks, valleys, streams
It¡¯s early autumn now, it¡¯s refreshing in the mountains, squirrels are jumping around on the trees, and hares and gazelles appear in the forest from time to time. Chapter Thirteen: The Third Level of Mortal Realm (Please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li passed by a large stone, and a green snake sat on top of it, spitting out a scarlet letter at him. After confirming that Sun Li posed no threat to him, the green snake lazily swam down the stone and got into the cold stone crevices. The sunshine in early autumn was still bright, which made it a little uncomfortable.
Sun Li smiled, crossed the boulder and waded into the stream ahead.
The stream flows from the mountain spring in front of you. It is cool and clear. When you step in with two feet, a refreshing wave comes up from the soles of your feet, and your whole body feels relaxed.
It¡¯s such an ordinary walk in the mountains, even if you encounter poisonous insects and beasts, you will pass by with a smile.
Amidst the calm, Sun Li was waiting.
Waiting for that moment to arrive.
A stone cliff suddenly appeared in front of you, and steam was faintly coming out of the cracks on the stone cliff.
Sun Li seemed a little confused. He looked up and looked around. Opposite the crack was a huge pine tree. Under the pine tree, there were still traces of monkey excrement.
It was like a sudden flash of lightning, quickly connecting those locations.
Under the darkness of night, a line of spiritual spring flew down from the natural stone platform and fell into a pool with a radius of three feet below. The water in the pool is like jade, cold and refreshing. Chapter 13: The Third Level of the Mortal Realm (please give me some advice).
"If you want to feed the silver-ringed python in the water, just go down."
¡¡
There is a cool breeze in the mountain col, and the old pines are like umbrellas.
"Brother Shu, Brother Shu, fortunately I am a man of integrity, you always escaped being skinned and stabbed. Haha"
¡¡
¡°Then came the cracks in the cliffs, then the top of the peak, and then¡ the cornices of his hut.
"I'll be waiting for you in the world, no matter how many years!"
The sky blue eyes are rippling like the sea.
Sun Li knew that the moment had come.
He rushed back to his hut as fast as possible, like an ape running wildly in the mountains.
Pushing open the stone bed to reveal the formation below, Sun Li closed the door, cut a small piece of agarwood with a knife and lit it. A faint fragrance lingered in the room like a ribbon.
Sun Li sat cross-legged in the formation, holding the double-star ice bead in his hand.
The third level of mortal realm, here I come!
Lingyuan rushed into the double star ice beads with an indomitable momentum, quickly captured the two stars, and pulled them back to the body.
However, at this time, Sun Li finally understood the huge difference between the Double Star Ice Beads and the ordinary Starburst Ice Beads.
These two starlights were extremely heavy, giving Sun Li a feeling that they were "heavier" than all his previous starlight ice beads combined!
Sun Li decisively gave up his plan to drag out two starlights at once, concentrated all his spiritual energy on one starlight, and then launched it with all his strength. The stalemate lasted for half a stick of incense, but the starlight remained unchanged. Unmoved.
At this time, the effect of the agarwood condensation began to take effect, and a trace of fragrance penetrated into Sun Li's nostrils. The vitality of the spirit essence increased greatly, and the star finally moved slowly.
The starlight integrated into the meridians and slowly circulated along with the spiritual energy. The changes brought to Sun Li were huge. In the meridians, wherever the starlight passes, the spiritual energy is like a sea, surging with sound!
The sound of gurgling tides continued to surge through Sun Li's meridians. When the star finally sank into the Tianling Point, the divine light emanated from the acupoint. He completed the deification almost instantly, and even Slight surplus!
With the support of the formation under his body and the help of the aroma of agarwood outside his body, Sun Li wanted to distribute the rich part of the divine light into another acupuncture point, but the part that was distributed was really limited. Sun Li sighed secretly. , put thatThe divine light sank into the Tianling Cave again.
This double-star ice bead is not enough to support him to break through the third level of the mortal realm. Fortunately, Sun Li has other preparations.
The second star was then smoothly dragged out, completely deifying his Jade Pillow Point.
He let go of the empty ice beads and replaced them with aura crystals.
The formation designed by Wu Yao took effect at this time, condensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, integrating it with the spiritual energy he extracted from the spiritual energy crystal, and slowly injected it into Sun Li's Tianzhu point and Bailao point. middle.
The aroma is lingering and the spirit is lively. Through various means, although Sun Li did not have the help of magical medicine this time, it was the safest among his three breakthroughs, stably and smoothly crossing the third level of the mortal realm.
"Snapped!"
The crystal in his hand shattered into pieces, and the remaining smoke of agarwood curled up beside him.
The formation underneath him also turned into powder.
Sun Li opened his eyes, his eyes were calm.
After a moment, he suddenly showed a smile.
He was like a grass seed that was blown up the cliff by the strong wind. After going through countless hardships, it finally penetrated its roots deeply into the mountain.
Perhaps compared with those green pines and green bamboos standing proudly in the wind, this achievement is nothing at all, but only Sun Li himself understands how difficult it is for him to achieve this step!
So compared to Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan who are extremely qualified, he is more proud of his achievements!
The third level of mortal realm is not a qualitative leap in practice. What Sun Li broke through was his own state of mind.
He got up and went out. It was dark outside.
There was no moon in the starry sky, and Sun Li felt the starlight shining on his body, which corresponded with the divine light in the seven completely deified acupuncture points in his body, and he actually felt like a flesh-and-blood connection!
He slowly began to climb the mountain, climbing to the highest peak next to Wangshan Academy. Sitting on the top of the mountain, Sun Li looked to the northwest. Across thousands of rivers and mountains, there was a huge grassland there, and there was a person waiting for him in the "world".
Sun Li wanted to look up to the sky and scream, but his mind moved, but infinite starlight fell from the night sky. Sun Li opened his mouth to roar, but there was no sound. All he saw was that the starlight in the sky was like silver threads, flowing into his mouth
"Wait for me, I will come!"
¡¡
Academy cultivation gives people a kind of urgent pressure. The seven entrance exams are taken once a month, which seems to remind these disciples all the time that after seven months, you will probably be kicked out!
The third test is approaching in such a tense atmosphere.
Chongzhong is leading the class of Ding and other classes today. Although he has been teaching Ding and other classes honestly for two hours, he still responds to the disciples' questions with a polite answer. With a straight face, Jiang Shiyu often told Sun Li in private that being able to maintain the same expression for such a long time was an extraordinary achievement for Chongzhong's lectures!
After today¡¯s lecture, Chongzhong calmly said to all the disciples: ¡°Tomorrow is the third of the seven entrance exams. Let me inform you in advance, so you should be aware of it.¡±
In Chongzhong's view, the disciples of Ding and other classes, except for Sun Li, are still useless wood that cannot be carved or dung walls that cannot be plastered, so naturally he is too lazy to say more.
Every exam is a torment for the disciples of Ding and other classes. At this time, except for Sun Li, no one in Ding and other classes has broken through to the first level of the mortal realm. Except for a few people who still have illusions, the rest Everyone knows that in seven months, they will be kicked out by Su Baoshan!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????? I can get a job in the industry at the foot of the mountain, and I can be considered successful in the world, but I will never be able to have a chance with the great road in this life.
Those who are unlucky can only go home. Relying on the experience of Su Baoshan, they can live dozens of years longer than the average person, and that¡¯s it.
The disciples were in low spirits and walked back sparsely.
As soon as Sun Li went out, he saw Chong Zhong waiting outside the door, still with a straight face.
But as soon as Sun Li appeared, Chongzhong immediately put on a smile that was blown by the spring breeze, and shouted like a spring: "Junior brother Sun Li!"
Sun Li was helpless and had no choice but to step forward: "Chongzhong gives lectures."
"How are you doing, junior brother? Are there any problems with alchemy? Don't be polite to me. If there is anything I can do to help, just tell me."
Sun Ligong sincerely said: "Thank you for your concern. If there is anything I don't understand, I will definitely ask."
"Oh, don't worry about tomorrow's assessment. I'll take care of everything for you." Chong Zhong patted Sun Li's shoulder enthusiastically and winked.
?Sun Li was stunned: "Quan?"
"Hahaha, I told you not to be polite to me. Which one of us is following the other? Don't worry, I'm leaving!" Chongzhong smiled and walked away with his hands behind his back.
Sun Li was stunned: Who is being polite to you?
It¡¯s just that he still doesn¡¯t understand, what happened to Chongzhong? Are you suddenly so kind to yourself?
Confused, Sun Li walked to Wangshan Villa. The other three classes were also over, and the disciples gathered together, like several streams merging into a river.
Sun Li¡¯s ears pricked up and he heard a voice.
"That's Sun Li."
"Yes, he is the only one in Ding's class who can support his appearance."
"Hey, have you heard that someone is already betting."
"What are you betting on?"
"I bet on whether Sun Li can break through the third level of the mortal realm in this assessment."
"Ah?! No way, is there really someone betting? It's only been a few months and he has already broken through to the third level. Whoever bets on him breaking through, isn't he a sure loser?"
Someone else said: "Now everyone agrees that there should be no problem for Sun Li to break through to the third level of the mortal realm. It just depends on when he can break through."
"Although this kid can always surprise people, it is still impossible to break through to the third level in three months"
"Well, I also heard that most people bet that he can't break through"
The discussion gradually became quieter, probably because he was afraid of being overheard by Sun Li.
Sun Li smiled slightly, pretending he didn't hear anything, and strode towards his hut.
When they arrived at Wangshan Courtyard, the disciples were automatically divided into two streams. Those with good qualifications went to the west, while those with poor qualifications went to the east. As soon as Sun Li entered the courtyard with his front legs, Jiang Shiyu followed him with his back legs.
"Sun Li."
"Huh?" Sun Li turned around and saw Jiang Shiyu's face was a little solemn: "Is something wrong?"
"A bit." He looked at Lu Datong not far behind him: "Let's talk in your room."
After entering the house, Sun Li closed the door. When he turned around, he saw Jiang Shiyu sitting in a chair in a daze, something was wrong.
"Jiang Shiyu, what's wrong?"
Jiang Shiyu turned around, stood up suddenly, straightened his appearance, cupped his fists and bowed deeply to Sun Li!
Sun Li was surprised and quickly supported him: "What are you doing"
Jiang Shiyu smiled calmly: "I also looked away. I guess there is no hope."
Sun Li wanted to say a few words of encouragement, but seeing the clear indifference in Jiang Shiyu's eyes, his Adam's apple moved, but he didn't say it.
"Except for you, the entire Ding class has no hope for anyone else. Don't look at Zhu Zhiguo and the others dancing happily, they are just grasshoppers after autumn."
Jiang Shiyu sat down and said again: "Sun Li, considering that we have known each other for such a long time, I am asking you to do a favor."
Sun Li nodded solemnly: "You said, as long as I can do it, I will definitely promise you."
"When you succeed in the great path in the future, please see if any of my descendants are capable of practicing cultivation. If so, please give me some guidance!"
(Thank you everyone for your tips. I am really honored. At the end of the month, I will open a special chapter to thank the brothers and sisters who gave tips.)
C! ! !
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 14 Entrustment (Please give me some recommendations!)
Sun Li sent Jiang Shiyu away and watched him go to his room diagonally opposite, and couldn't help but let out a long sigh.
The four people in this small courtyard were all confident when they first came. Lu Datong was optimistic, but he was the first to become decadent. Now he is in a state of confusion and has no revenge. Su Lan was smart at first and had a slight advantage in practice, but in the end he became crazy and died in his own hands.
Jiang Shiyu seemed cunning and suspicious at first, but now he is the most open-minded one - Su Baoshan actually caused a group of teenagers to quickly change their personalities within three months.
Some people have matured, some have sunk, some have collapsed
Wu Yao said lightly: "Do you think it's a pity? In fact, you can help him."
Sun Li was stunned: "What do you mean" Chapter 14 Entrustment (Please give me some recommendations!)
"You know what I mean."
Sun Li hesitated: "It's not that I don't want to part with that Fire Toad inner elixir, but practicing "Heavenly Fire and Fire Tribulation" will eventually transform into the true form of the ancient Fire Toad. That's a demon cultivator"
Luo Huan also said: "You talkative man, don't come up with bad ideas. If Jiang Shiyu doesn't agree, these things in Sun Li's hands will be leaked, and their origins are unknown. How will you explain it then?"
Wu Yao just said lightly: "I don't think the current Jiang Shiyu is that kind of person."
¡¡
The next day, the third of the seven entrance examinations began, which made countless disciples anxious.
The three lectures on alchemy, talismans, and weapon making took turns.
Sun Li was very calm from beginning to end. He was already at the third level of the mortal realm and could continue to stay in Subao Mountain. As long as he becomes a formal disciple of Subaoshan, his future development space will be extremely broad, and the academy's assessments are no longer a deterrent to him.
Chong Mo and Chong Jin no longer criticized Sun Li harshly because Chong Zhong had done the work in advance. Sun Li handed in the paper early and they didn't say anything.
Jiang Shiyu, on the other hand, answered the questions seriously and no longer cared about his grades. He walked out of the classroom every time with a clean and clear Chapter 14 (please recommend me!).
Su Xiaomei is probably one of those people in Ding and other classes who are unwilling to give up.
Time is getting tighter, and she is working harder and harder. Recently, there are faint signs of breaking through to the first level of the mortal realm.
Unsurprisingly, Sun Li once again had no opponent in the martial arts assessment. During the normal assessment, he sat aside, supporting his head with his hands and watching in boredom.
Chongba also learned bad things this time. While supervising the assessment, he couldn't help but glance at Sun Li with his eyes nakedly gloating about his misfortune!
Sun Li wandered around depressedly to "accompany the exam" for a while. At the end, Chongba gave Sun Li a fifth place result with a stroke of his pen.
This time, Chongba still looked at the disciples with expectation: "Sun Li is fifth, is there anyone who refuses to accept it?"
All the disciples trembled together: "We are convinced"
Who dares to dissent? Didn't you see that after "observing" for such a long time, Teacher Chongba already had itches all over his body, from the bones to the surface? I wish someone would jump out and give him a beating.
Chongba couldn't hide his disappointment: "Okay then, let's just let it go."
In fact, all the disciples understand that Sun Li is already at the second level of cultivation in the mortal realm. In addition, he can already fight, at least in the top three. Ranking fifth is already very unfair.
However, everyone was very happy to be able to push Sun Li back, and no one came forward to complain.
The further back you go, the fewer points Sun Li will receive as a reward for knowledge, and the fewer resources he will be allocated. Everyone still has hope of surpassing Sun Li.
Chongba, who was dissatisfied with his desires, returned to his cabin with his head lowered and his hands behind his back. The door was unlocked, and he knew who was coming.
In the back room, the chair that belonged to Chongyin appeared again. Chongyin was half-lying on the chair and drinking wine happily. The clothes on his chest were all wet.
Chongba was speechless: "I hid it so well and you found it"
Chongyin became a little unruly after drinking, and said with a smile: "When did you hide something secretly that I couldn't find? Please, at least hide it outside next time, okay? I know this house better than you do. .¡±
Chongba was helpless: "This is a birthday gift for you. If you drink it now, what will you do then?"
Chongyin was still nonchalant: "Hehe, let's talk about it then." He touched his arms, took out a paper bag and threw it to Chongba: "I asked the disciples at the foot of the mountain to find this for you."??Shanbai tea is said to be very precious. "
Chongba held it in his hand and it was still a little warm. He couldn't help but smile and smelled it on his nose: "It smells quite good"
"Tomorrow's practice test, how good can you be, Sun Li?" Chongba was a little worried.
Chongyin smiled: "Are you still worried about him?"
"It's not that I'm worried, but I'm a little confused about this guy now. I wonder if he will give us a surprise this time?"
Chongyin drank wine: "What do you think?"
Chongba shook his head: "I guess it won't work. After all, his qualifications are there. Breaking through the third level of the mortal realm in three months is too amazing and impossible!"
Chongyin rubbed his nose: "How about we make a bet?"
Chongba found it boring: "What's the point of betting with you? If you have something, I'll just grab it."
Chongyin pouted: "Come on, let's play!"
¡°Well, let¡¯s take a gamble too!¡±
¡¡
The most critical practice test was ranked last this time.
Practice assessment is always the best place for Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan to compete, and this time is no exception. But this time there is one more focus that everyone is paying attention to: whether Sun Li can break through the third level of the mortal realm.
Everyone thought that Sun Li would be the last one to arrive and go back after the test like last time. Unexpectedly, Sun Li would honestly join everyone this time and arrive at the martial arts field early.
There was a long queue of disciples waiting for the test. Su Xiaomei stood in front of Sun Li, and Jiang Shiyu stood behind him. Feng Zhong wanted to join him, but he arrived too late. He tried to jump in the queue but was scolded by other disciples. Went to the back of the line.
He was separated by more than a dozen people, and he couldn't help but look at Sun Li with some resentment.
Su Xiaomei was a little nervous and clenched her white hands tightly. She was petite and exquisite, a whole head shorter than Sun Li. Sun Li could see a thin layer of sweat on her forehead from behind.
Sun Li's heart moved: "Su Xiaomei, have you broken through to the first level of the mortal realm?"
Su Xiaomei turned around, nodded cautiously, and whispered: "I just broke through last night. I don't know if it can be reflected in today's test."
Sun Li was a little worried, because Su Xiaomei's eyes were a little gloomy, which was a sign of great loss of essence and blood. It was obvious that Su Xiaomei had tried his best to break through to the first level of the mortal realm. He was afraid that when he broke through, he would still suffer. A secret injury!
He sighed in his heart, but he was unable to do anything to help her at this moment.
Jiang Shiyu stood behind Sun Li and said slowly: "Sun Li, have you made another breakthrough?"
Sun Li was surprised: "How did you tell?"
Not to mention the disciples of the academy, even Chongyin and the others would not be able to tell what level Sun Li was in without using the art of looking at energy.
Only when you reach the realm of sages can you see at a glance the realm of monks who are lower than yourself.
Jiang Shiyu smiled slightly: "I don't know, it's just that my feelings have suddenly become sharper recently."
In Sun Li's mind, Wu Yao was surprised: "Hey, this kid Jiang Shiyu's sixth sense has been greatly improved."
Luo Huan also said: "In the past, it was because he cared too much and was too attached, so the six senses were blinded. Now that everything is clear, the six senses are naturally pure and clear."
Sun Li nodded secretly and began to consider Wu Yao's previous suggestions.
"The "Heavenly Tribulation" and the Fire Toad's inner elixir are indeed precious. If they can be obtained from Liu Mingjian, they will definitely sell for a big price. But Sun Li is not short of money at all now. He had no use for this thing. If Jiang Shiyu really didn't mind becoming a demon cultivator, Sun Li would be happy to help him.
The teams in front are advancing slowly. This is already the third month, and everyone¡¯s performance has improved greatly.
Class A has already reached the first level of the mortal realm, and besides Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, there are two more people who have reached the second level of the mortal realm.
Most of the disciples in Class B have broken through the first level of the mortal realm, but so far no one has broken through the second level of the mortal realm.
Nine disciples from Class C also broke through to the first level.
This is already the third month - those who have broken through to the first level of the mortal realm this month are the last batch of disciples who have hope of staying in seven months, although this hope is already very slim.
The expressions of the disciples in Ding and other classes¡¯ tests were almost the same: they came forward worried and came back disappointed.
Seeing that it was the turn of Sun Li and the others in the team, the front suddenly became lively.?£º
"Come on, leader of the class!"
"The head of the class is looking at you!"
Zhu Zhiguo, from Class C, confidently came to the test stone ball instrument amid the cheers and cheers of the crowd. Chongyin showed an encouraging smile: "Let's get started."
Zhu Zhiguo pressed his hands on the bottom formation of the stone ball magic weapon, activated his spirit energy, and even used his strength to suck his aunt's milk, finally letting the stone ball roll past the tenth mark.
"yeah!"
The sycophants in Ding¡¯s class cheered.
Zhu Zhiguo's face glowed red and he bowed to Chongyin: "Xiu Xi, I'm already at the first level of the mortal realm!" He couldn't suppress his excitement.
Chongyin smiled slightly: "Very good, let's go down."
The disciples from Ding and other classes below immediately gathered around and congratulated him.
Jiang Shiyu looked at it funny from behind, and whispered to Sun Li and Su Xiaomei: "I really don't know what these people think. For a person who is at the first level of the mortal realm to fawn over them like this, can Zhu Zhiguo stay?" It's not necessarily the case in Subaoshan. If you really want to flatter you, you should come and flatter you, Sun Li."
Sun Li smiled bitterly: "They must not"
In the front, Zhu Zhiguo was surrounded by stars like a moon, and he was enjoying it. If Sun Li had been there, he would have been annoyed to death.
Su Xiaomei was a little absent-minded and did not answer Jiang Shiyu's words.
Chongyin shouted: "Next one!"
Su Xiaomei took a deep breath and stepped forward.
"Gululu"
The stone ball rose slowly, and then the disciples suddenly stared straight at the tenth engraved line! Su Xiaomei, an inconspicuous little girl, has actually broken through to the first level of the mortal realm.
"This" Everyone was dumbfounded.
Zhu Zhiguo originally thought that besides Sun Li, he was the only one in the mortal realm in the entire Ding and other classes, but he did not expect that this "honor" would be quickly shattered before he could hold a stick of incense.
In an instant, Zhu Zhiguo¡¯s face became extremely ugly.
Sun Li saw a look of disappointment flash across Jiang Shiyu's face behind him, not for Su Xiaomei, but for himself. Sun Li sighed secretly in his heart.
Su Xiaomei¡¯s face flushed with excitement, and Chongyin was also surprised. He praised her a few words, and the little girl came back full of joy.
When it was Sun Li's turn to step forward, all the disciples held their breath - especially those who had placed bets.
Sun Li bowed to Chongyin gracefully: "Can I start the lecture?"
Chongyin smiled and nodded: "Let's get started."
(Regarding the readership, countless people have told me, Shi San, you are too lazy to maintain the readership. Indeed, there were indeed a few readers in the early years. Later, I gradually went less and less, and the paper did not go. Except for me I am lazy because it is really tiring to type. My fingers, palms, back, and neck all hurt. After typing every day, I don¡¯t want to sit in front of the computer, let alone type. But for this book, I decided to communicate with you more, sincerely Accept the opinions. In the afternoon or evening, I will register a QQ and upgrade to create a group. The group number will be announced at that time, and you are welcome to visit. Morning? You need to code first in the morning)
C! ! !
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 15 Teasing (please give me some recommendations)
On the distant mountain peak, Chongba's figure appeared. www Chongyin glanced at him, and their eyes were entangled in mid-air. Chongyin raised his head slightly and withdrew his gaze with some pride: Just wait and see!
Sun Li pressed his hands on the formation at the level of the magic weapon, and the stone ball moved up easily. As expected, it did not stop after passing the thirteenth engraved line.
fourteen!
fifteen!
The stone ball finally stopped, and the disciples who had suppressed Sun Li and could not break through to the third level breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Sun Li turned around and said to the disciples: "I know that many of you suppressed me. I can¡¯t break through. To you, I can only say I¡¯m sorry!¡±
As soon as the spirit yuan was delivered, the stone ball rolled across the sixteenth engraved line with a loud sound and stopped.
The whole audience was dumbfounded!
Those disciples who couldn't break through after suppressing Sun Li opened their mouths but couldn't make a sound: How did this guy do it? It's completely impossible. Why did we break through? How could we lose
Occasionally, a few bettors would see Sun Li break through, and they would jump up with a roar of excitement: "Well done, Sun Li!"
Those neutral disciples were stunned for a long time before holding back a sentence: "Three months, third level! This guy is really a monster"
Zhu Zhiguo was so beaten that he lost all energy. He finally broke through the first level of the mortal realm. He thought that the gap between him and Sun Li at the second level was not big, but he didn't expect that he would directly reach the third level.
"How is it possible, how is it possible! With his qualifications, how could he break through to the third level in three months!?" Zhu Zhiguo refused to believe it, but the facts were right in front of him! It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe it.
At this time, Zhu Zhiguo deeply realized that "reality is cruel."
Chongyin smiled like a flower. As for what kind of flower it was, Chongba on the distant mountain peak knew it well.
Chongba also smiled, smiling happily and heartily. This boy, as expected, "pay attention and you will be surprised"!
With a stroke of his pen, Chongyin wrote down the results of Sun Li's third level in human realm. Then he stared at the line of words that recorded Sun Li's results. He looked at it no matter how he read it, and said to himself: "Well, my calligraphy skills are good." So good"
Sun Li bowed and retreated, passing by Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu secretly laughed and said to him: "I haven't noticed it before, so you are wilting"
Sun Li also laughed.
Until Jiang Shiyu stepped forward to test, the disciples had not recovered from the shock.
Fortunately, Jiang Shiyu didn¡¯t surprise them anymore. Jiang Shiyu was only a little bit short of reaching the tenth engraved line, but just a little bit short!
Jiang Shiyu waved his hands openly and walked down, stood with Sun Li, and whispered: "I don't care anymore, my descendants will depend on you."
Sun Li had already made a decision and said with a pun: "After all, you still have to take care of your descendants."
Jiang Shiyu naturally couldn't hear the deeper meaning of his words at this time, so he just smiled and said nothing more. www
After the disciples stepped forward one after another, there were two more people left, two people who could start a fire just by getting together: Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan!
Qin Tianzhan was able to keep his composure for some reason and made a gesture: "Junior Brother Tian, ??please go first."
Tian Yingdong gave in, but Qin Tianzhan was sincere. He stopped pretending, stepped forward with his head held high, and pushed the stone ball between the seventeenth and eighteenth engraved lines.
No one was surprised. Even for a genius, every step forward was extremely difficult when he reached the third level or above. This month, Tian Yingdong was distracted by making weapons, so his practice was naturally delayed.
Tian Yongdong bowed slightly to Chongyin and went down. He knew in his heart that he should be slightly stronger than Qin Tianzhan, which was the half-marked line between seventeen and eighteen.
After coming down, Tian Yingdong stood aside calmly, and the disciples around him came forward to congratulate him. He responded with a smile without being disrespectful, showing everyone's style.
When Qin Tianzhan saw Tian Yingdong's results, he stepped forward with a normal expression. When he got under the stone ball, he shouted and pressed his hands on the bottom formation. However, he did not exert force immediately. Instead, he looked back at Tian Yingdong, and the stone ball then He rolled up like crazy and didn't stop until he reached the eighteenth engraved line!
"Okay! Senior Brother Qin wins!"
"Hahaha, Tian Yingdong, do you really think you are sure to win? Are you dumbfounded now?"
"Well done, Senior Brother Qin!"
Qin Tianzhan¡¯s camp erupted into a long-awaited cheer, and Qin Tianzhan was proud and satisfied.He stopped, even forgetting to salute Chongyin, and quickly returned to his camp, accepting the congratulations from everyone.
The other disciples were also surprised, Qin Tianzhan actually won!
The two of them were tied last time, but everyone could see that Qin Tianzhan actually lost. According to the results of the last time, the gap between the two would become wider and wider. However, he did not expect that in this third test, Qin Tianzhan actually made a beautiful comeback and surpassed Tian Yingdong in one fell swoop!
Facing Qin Tianzhan¡¯s provocative gaze, Tian Yingdong¡¯s face looked a little ugly. The disciples around him were also stunned. Obviously, this result was beyond their expectations.
Tian Yingdong did not want to be a foil to the winner here, so he waved his hand: "Let's go." He led the people away.
Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were both surprised: "Qin Tianzhan actually won"
Sun Li looked at Qin Tianzhan, whose face was glowing red, and shook his head gently: "Qin Tianzhan has lost."
The two of them were stunned: "What?"
Sun Li repeated Luo Huan's words in his mind: "Qin Tianzhan's eyes are blue and his hair is purple. It is obvious that he took some elixir that stimulated his potential to surpass Tian Yingdong in one fell swoop. But in this way, he will only be able to grow by pulling the seedlings to encourage them. It¡¯s getting harder and harder, and he can¡¯t resist the temptation. When he takes that magical medicine, he is destined to fail in the future!¡±
"ah!"
The two of them didn't expect it to be like this. They stared at Tian Yingdong carefully. Sure enough, there was a faint cyan color in the bags under his eyes, and the purple in the roots of his hair was almost imperceptible. Only someone as careful as Sun Li could notice it. .
Both of them were extremely convinced of Sun Li and would not doubt his words. They shook their heads and sighed, secretly feeling sorry for Qin Tianzhan.
"If Qin Tianzhan hadn't been focused on competing with Tian Yingdong, he wouldn't have been depressed and finally took the elixir. Sun Li, you must remember that as for your own competition, don't compare with others!"
Luo Huan taught him earnestly, and Sun Li kept it in his heart.
After the test was over, the three of them followed everyone back to Wangshan Courtyard. Su Xiaomei broke up with the two of them halfway.
After Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu returned to the small courtyard, they also entered their rooms. Lu Datong now has deep self-esteem and would avoid meeting the two of them if he could.
After Sun Li went back, he sat quietly and did not use external force for the time being, but only relied on himself to slowly consolidate his realm.
After meditating, it was night time before I knew it. Someone brought dinner outside the door. Sun Li waited for a while after eating. The Wangshan Courtyard gradually became quiet, and the disciples were ready to start practicing.
Sun Li stood up and walked out quietly, standing outside Jiang Shiyu's door.
There was a gentle knock on the door, and Jiang Shiyu opened the door: "Sun Li"
Sun Li entered and immediately closed the door.
Jiang Shiyu looked at him with a solemn expression: "It's so late, do you have anything to ask me about?"
Sun Li nodded and gestured to Jiang Shiyu to sit down. The latter was confused.
Sun Li did the same thing himself, remained silent for a moment, and asked, "Are you really no longer disillusioned?"
Jiang Shiyu smiled heartily: "I know I have no hope, so why do I still have those unrealistic fantasies? I have already thought about it. In the remaining four months, I will learn more spells and I will be rich and prosperous for the rest of my life"
He paused, looking a little lonely: "It's just that I can't live forever, these are just passing clouds."
Sun Li asked again: "Are you really disenchanted?"
Jiang Shiyu was startled for a moment, a little dejected: "Sun Li, as long as there is hope, who doesn't have illusions?"
He couldn't help but shake his head.
Sun Li looked at him with complicated eyes.
Jiang Shiyu added: "Don't force your destiny. This Subaoshan is not my destination. In this case, I might as well be more open-minded."
Sun Li thought for a while and then asked: "If there is a special opportunity that requires you to pay a huge price, but it can make you reluctant to walk on the road, are you willing to seize it?"
There was a strong light of hope in Jiang Shiyu's eyes: "Sun Li, do you have a way? Do you really have a way? Tell me quickly, please!"
Sun Li emphasized again: "I said, the price will be huge!"
Jiang Shiyu gritted his teeth and said: "Don't you think that compared with the great road, nothing can be called a worthy price!"
Sun Li was startled for a moment, he didn't expect Jiang Shiyu to say these words.
He nodded slightly, stood up and went behind the door to listen. Wu Yao said in his mind: "No one was eavesdropping." Sun Li then went back.
See himThis was so serious that Jiang Shiyu began to worry about gains and losses: "Sun Li, can you give me a big opportunity? You yourself"
Sun Li waved his hand: "Listen to me first and then make your decision."
Jiang Shiyu wisely shut his mouth.
Sun Li took out the Fire Toad Inner Elixir and "Heavenly Tribulation" - Jiang Shiyu couldn't see the depth of that skill, but he could clearly feel the surging spiritual power from the Fire Toad Inner Elixir. Changed color: "What is this? It makes people feel so powerful!"
"This is the inner elixir of the great ancient demon Fire Toad. This book is called "Heavenly Tribulation of Arms and Fire". It is a top-secret inheritance of the demon clan in ancient times. It corresponds to our current times, and it is at least a heavenly skill. Law!"
"Ah!" Jiang Shiyu was extremely surprised. Both of these things were so valuable that he didn't know what to say.
"Swallow this Fire Toad Demon Pill and practice this "Heavenly Tribulation", you will be able to cultivate the ancient Fire Toad's true form, breathe out divine fire, dominate the world, and live for at least three thousand years! If you can make further breakthroughs and obtain the certification It¡¯s not impossible to reach the great road and ascend to the immortal world!¡±
The light in Jiang Shiyu's eyes was extremely hot, and he did not hide his greed and expectations at all. It took him a while before he swallowed his breath and said, "Are you really willing to give it to me?"
Sun Li nodded.
Jiang Shiyu said with difficulty: "Butin the beginning, I was playing tricks on you, so you don't remember to hate me?"
Sun Li nodded and said: "Yes, Jiang Shiyu at that time was very annoyingbut the friend I made is the Jiang Shiyu now."
Jiang Shiyu smiled happily, but couldn't move his eyes away from the Fire Toad Demon Pill and "Heavenly Tribulation". With the road ahead, how many people can resist the temptation?
Sun Li emphasized: "But you have to understand that by swallowing the Fire Toad Demon Pill and practicing the "Heavenly Tribulation", you will eventually transform into an ancient demon and become a demon cultivator. And whether this method can succeed is anyone's guess. I don¡¯t know, the risk¡¡±
"Haha!" Jiang Shiyu interrupted him with a loud laugh: "Which technique is risk-free?"
"As for you talking about transforming into an ancient demoncompared to the Great Dao, what does that mean? Anyway, I can still transform into a human body."
Jiang Shiyu looked at the two treasures greedily, but struggled out of his greed. He looked into Sun Li's eyes and asked, "Sun Li, these two treasures are extremely valuable. Are you really willing to give them to me?"
Sun Li smiled smartly: "I'm not here to tease you."
Jiang Shiyu nodded, a trace of hidden deep emotion flashed in his eyes.
He stood up and bowed to Sun Li with fists in his hands: "Thank you"
(Everyone is welcome to join the book club discussion [Wanjie Yongxian Book Club Group 1: 219550753] [Wanjie Yongxian Book Club Group 2: 120071796] It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t talk. I won¡¯t kick people. If it¡¯s not enough in the future, I will create a new one. group, but please don¡¯t join again, thank you!)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 16 The true fire of destiny (please give me some recommendations)
Sun Li dodged and said, "It doesn't have to be like this. Whether this is a chance or a disaster, I don't know. Since you have chosen, just go on this path. !¡±
Jiang Shiyu¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the Fire Toad Demonic Pill and seemed to hesitate a little. But soon, he firmly grabbed the Demonic Pill and swallowed it in one gulp!
¡¡
The next day, Jiang Shiyu did not go to class.
Jiang Shiyu was also inconspicuous. Except for Su Xiaomei, almost no one in Ding's class noticed Jiang Shiyu's absence. Su Xiaomei asked Sun Li quietly: "Why didn't Jiang Shiyu come today?"
Sun Li shook his head: "I don't know either, I must be practicing in seclusion."
He saw a layer of blood around Su Xiaomei's pupils, and was secretly worried that Su Xiaomei's hidden injuries had not recovered and were getting worse.
He could also understand that Su Xiaomei broke through to the first level of the mortal realm at the last moment, but there was still little hope of staying in Subaoshan after four months. She had to seize the time to practice, and how could she find the time to calm down and nurse her injuries back? ?
Su Xiaomei nodded and went back without saying anything.
This day was Chong Mo¡¯s talisman course. After that, Sun Li returned to the courtyard, and Jiang Shiyu¡¯s door was still closed. He took a look and returned to his room without disturbing.
Sun Li finished his overnight practice and it was already the third day. He took a shower early in the morning and saw that there was still no movement in Jiang Shiyu's room.
"Don't be impatient. It's your first time to practice. It's not that simple." Wu Yao said lazily.
Sun Li rinsed himself off, changed his clothes and went to class.
Today is Chongjin¡¯s tool making class. Chongjin is probably the easiest of all the lectures. The disciples cannot make weapons until they reach the third level of the mortal realm. He spends the whole day selecting some common ores and materials from the sect's classics and explaining them to everyone. characteristic.
It wasn¡¯t until last month that Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong achieved success in their cultivation, and Chapter 16 of the True Fire of Life (please recommend me) gave Chongjin a place to use his skills and give guidance to the two of them in making weapons.
However, Chongjin was actually very unhappy about this matter. Whether it was Tian Yingdong or Qin Tianzhan, they all had masters who were awesome and coaxing. Naturally, they had personal guidance from the masters in making the tools. Whatever Chongjin said, the two of them had no idea. Don't listen. There are rumors that he gave guidance to the two of them. In fact, the magical weapons that the two of them refined had basically nothing to do with him.
He put forward several suggestions, which he thought were very feasible and clever, but neither of them adopted them.
Chongjin has a feeling of unspeakable pain, which has made him unable to pass his bowels for the past few days, and he is entangled with unhappiness in his mind and body.
Fortunately, at this time, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the gods were so happy that God actually sent another person at the third level of the mortal realm: Sun Li!
Sun Li doesn¡¯t have a master, right? This time he should ask himself to teach him how to make weapons, right?
¡° As long as Sun Li, whom I guide, can refine a high-level magic weapon in a short period of time, it will be equivalent to proving to Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan that I am qualified to guide you two!
After class, Chongjin made a special confession: "Sun Li, you stay."
Sun Li, who had already stood up to leave, had no choice but to sit down.
Everyone knows why Sun Li was left behind, and there are various emotions of envy, jealousy, and hatred in his eyes. Feng Zhong bravely pushed his way to Sun Li in the crowd after class: "Come on Sun Li, if you need anything in terms of making tools, just tell me, I can still get a few spiritual stones. "
Sun Li could only smile and nod to show his good intentions, but in fact he was yelling with Luo Huan and Wu Yao in his mind: "What are you doing with these two problems? I am now a serious upstart in cultivation, okay? I have a net worth of more than 6,000 spiritual stones." Ah, why don¡¯t you come here to sell a few spiritual stones? Is this guy¡¯s spiritual intelligence really activated?¡±
Luo Huan just whispered to Wu Yao: "Well, I learned the word Erque from you, and you taught him bad"
After all the disciples left, Chongjin came over with a smile: "Junior Brother Sun Li, congratulations on your breakthrough to the third level!"
Sun Li returned the greeting: "Learn to be polite."
"It's the third level. You can also make weapons. So what are your plans next?" Chongjin looked forward to hearing the sentence "I would also like to ask Xi Duo for advice", then he would be happy.
But Sun Li said without hesitation: "Well, I want to push back on the art of weapon making first, and then make plans after consolidating the current state."
Chongjin regrets this, what¡¯s the matter?As for the shelf, you should have volunteered to teach him how to make the tools as soon as he came up. Why would there be any need to go around in so many circles?
Sun Li¡¯s excuse was so high-sounding that he couldn¡¯t find any flaws.
"This this idea is very correct, but you have to prepare early. This notebook is my experience of stimulating the true fire in my body. Take it and take a look, it should be helpful to you. Once you have activated the true fire of your life, you can officially start making the weapon. If you don't understand anything then, feel free to ask me."
"However, it is extremely dangerous to activate the true fire of your life. If you are not careful, you will burn yourself and die. You must not try it in private. You must ask me to protect you."
"Thank you for the lecture. I have taken note of it, disciple." Sun Li bowed and said, "If there is nothing else, I will go back."
Chongjin was quite satisfied and nodded: "Well, okay, you can go back."
Sun Li turned around and left. Chongjin looked down and saw that his notebook was still on the table. He quickly grabbed the notebook and chased him out: "Junior Brother Sun Li, you forgot to take this precious notebook!"
Sun Li turned around helplessly, pretending that he had really forgotten, took the "precious note" and went back.
"How stupid do you have to be to be so indifferent? I deliberately landed there, and he still had to send it to me"
¡¡
"Making weapons is Sun Li's great dream!"
Sun Li muttered: "From my point of view, this is a great declaration, from your point of view, it means that the parents take care of it"
Wu Yao was furious: "What did you say!"
Sun Li quickly said: "Making weapons is my great dream!"
"Hahaha!"
Luo Huan was disdainful: "I have no spine, I have learned bad things from you."
Before, it was Luo Huan who taught Sun Li about herbal medicine and alchemy. Although Wu Yao occasionally made some formations, he never showed off his skills. Now that Sun Li is finally able to make weapons, if Wu Yao still wants to be brave, he will definitely do it. His face was flushed with excitement.
In Luo Huan¡¯s words, it is ¡°not a monkey¡¯s butt, but better than a monkey¡¯s butt¡±.
Sun Li grabbed Chongjin's notes and looked at them, and Wu Yao shook his head: "Not only does that guy have no eyes and no ability, but he has the nerve to write such a thing to make people look embarrassed? You just want to make yourself look embarrassed, and then force this thing If you give it to others and mislead others, then you are doing something wrong."
Sun Li decisively threw the notes aside.
"The natal true fire still needs to be activated. Without the natal true fire, there is no way to control other divine fires."
Wu Yao explained that no matter what kind of divine fire it is, it needs to be combined with his own true fire before it can be used by him.
Sun Li's realm has been stabilized and he can start to stimulate the true fire of his life.
With Wu Yao's guidance, Sun Li activated his spiritual energy, and the divine light surged out from the seven acupoints, gathered into one stream, and then slowly flowed into the Dantian acupoint. Then according to the formula taught by Wu Yao, Easily, a faint trace of true fire appeared in Dantian.
Sun Li warmed up for a while, and the flames of his true fire continued to grow. He exhaled and exited the state of meditation.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"Why does Chongjin's lecture say that stimulating the true fire of life is extremely difficult and extremely dangerous?" Sun Li felt very relaxed, and the true fire of life came out in a swish.
Wu Yao was angry: "Nonsense, if you follow the method in that waste's precious notebook, of course it will be very difficult and extremely dangerous!"
Sun Li quickly flattered him: "But I have your guidance, so it will be easy and convenient!"
"Hehe, the boy can talk. It's still early, you can refine the nine weapons and fire talismans, and we can work together to activate the Purple Sky Fire."
"okay!"
Sun Li has already prepared the materials that will increase the possibility of producing purple heavenly fire from the pair of red silver flint stones to 70%. What is missing now is the nine weapon and fire talismans.
It¡¯s just that Sun Li didn¡¯t know how to refine the weapons and fire talismans. After struggling all night, he finally managed to collect nine weapons and fire talismans. Seeing that it was already dawn, he had no choice but to wash up and go to class.
Before going out, he looked at Jiang Shiyu's door. It was still closed. Apparently Jiang Shiyu hadn't left the house yet. Sun Li couldn't help but feel worried.
Although Wu Yao thinks it is feasible for human beings to practice demonic arts, Wu Yao also said that nothing is guaranteed in this world and there are always risks.
But again, Jiang Shiyu chose this path himself. Once he chooses it, he will not regret it, and there will be no regrets.
Sun Li arrived late, and other disciples were already waiting in the classroom. Passing by the door of Class A, Chongjin happened to go in for class. From a distance, Sun Li could feel Chongjin's resentful eyes, which frightened him. I almost turned around and went back.
Fortunately, Chongjin didn¡¯t dare to keep the senior men in Class A waiting, so he hurried in. Sun Li then swooped over like a rat.
When we arrived at the classroom, we almost went in together with Chong Mo, the Fu Lu instructor. Chong Mo looked a little ugly, and Sun Li was still a little embarrassed.
Because the last time the Spirit Dew Talisman inspired Sun Li to slap Chong Mo in the face, Chong Mo had a very bad impression of Sun Li. In the last assessment, despite Chong Zhong's mediation, Chong Mo still gave Sun Li a mid-to-low grade, which was only slightly better than the last place before.
You must know that even Chongjin gave Sun Li an above-average grade at the time - Chongjin didn't know that Sun Li was already at the third level of the mortal realm.
Chong Mo taught his disciples a new talisman today. Coincidentally, it was the Sky Fire Talisman that Sun Li had already learned from Luo Huan.
Sun Li listened to him for a while and then shook his head. The current "Sky Fire Talisman" indeed had many fallacies, and it was not the least bit different from what he learned from Luo Huan. He stopped listening to Chong Mo's nonsense and begged Luo Huan to continue explaining to him.
(Because I have to go out today, I posted two chapters at the same time. There will be another chapter later, so I will advance the evening one. Since I will be out of town these days, the updates may be unstable, but the number will not be small and will be large. Everyone Forgive me!)
C! ! !
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 17 Stimulating the Divine Fire (please click and recommend)
Although Sun Li has drawn many Heavenly Fire Talismans, his understanding of this spiritual talisman is really not as good as the Spiritual Dew Talisman. Luo Huan said that his understanding has indeed deepened a lot. , if this kind of talisman is drawn again, the success rate should be greatly improved.
Chong Mo talked for a while, then turned around and saw that Sun Li was stunned again, not knowing where his mind was wandering. He suddenly felt unhappy and shook his head secretly. He really didn't know how Chongzhong could be obsessed with saying that this kid would achieve great achievements in the future. With such a bear look, what great achievements can be achieved?
Today, Class D and Class A ended the get out of class together. When the disciples rushed out of the classroom, they found that the disciples of Class A had also come out. They were not used to seeing each other.
Generally speaking, Class D is the first to finish class, but in Chapter 17, Inspire the Divine Fire (please click for recommendations), Class A is having an Alchemy class today, and Chong Zhong had something to do and ended get out of class early.
Sun Li walked out silently, while Su Xiaomei walked in front looking a little lonely, with her head lowered.
Sun Li could see that her steps were a little shaky, and her internal injuries were obviously getting more serious. He couldn't bear it, and was about to step forward to persuade them, but he saw a large group of people suddenly pouring out. Qin Tianzhu was in the middle, showing off his power and being arrogant.
"oops!"
Su Xiaomei screamed in pain and was pushed away and fell to the ground.
"The trash from Ding and other classes have dispersed. Didn't you see Senior Brother Qin passing by?" The disciple who pushed Su Xiaomei sneered and shouted, but it was directed at all the disciples from Ding and other classes.
The disciples in Ding's class have long been accustomed to being shouted at, and the other party is Qin Tianzhan, the strongest in this class of the academy. They dare not refute after being scolded, but instead retreat according to the words, really blocking the way. Let it out.
Sun Li sighed secretly in his heart, just three months had already worn away all the blood in these teenagers.
The disciples of Class A were very proud.
The road was cleared, and there was a wide open space, but there was only one person standing there.
Sun Li!
The disciple in Chapter 17, Initiating the Divine Fire (please click and recommend), was about to have an attack, but when he saw clearly that there was a fierce man standing on the road, his arrogance suddenly dropped a lot, and he secretly complained in his heart. He had relied on Qin Tian I slashed in the back and showed off my power. I didn¡¯t expect that my life would be so miserable if I bumped into this guy!
He looked back at Qin Tianzhan. Qin Tianzhan snorted angrily and glared at him: "Trash!"
That disciple was wronged, and neither Sun Li nor the real ancestor behind him could afford to offend him.
Sun Li helped Su Xiaomei up and pointed at the disciple: "Did he push you?"
Su Xiaomei still had the same temper, enduring the pain and waved her hands: "Forget it, it's just a push, it won't be a big deal."
Sun Li stood in front of that disciple without knowing why, so fast that people couldn't react! The disciple was shocked and hurriedly backed away: "She told you what you want to do. It's just a push. It's not a big deal"
Sun Li suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed, and the disciple suddenly felt that he was hit by a giant elephant that was rushing towards him. He flew up with a whoosh and landed more than ten feet away, rolling all over the ground.
¡°I just pushed you, it¡¯s no big deal, don¡¯t lie on the ground pretending to be dead, get up quickly!¡±
That disciple was so handsome that the place where Sun Li pushed him was extremely dull. He was writhing on the ground in pain. How could he get up?
Qin Tianzhan was furious: "Sun Li! It depends on the owner to beat a dog. Isn't it too much for you to do this?"
Sun Li couldn't help but laugh. Qin Tianzhan, compared to Tian Yingdong, is really not even a little bit worse, but he actually calls his own people dogs? !
Sun Li looked at the disciple with some pity, I wonder if you people will not regret it after following him?
Qin Tianzhan became angry, his eyes widened, spiritual energy swept over him, and his clothes made a snapping sound due to the encouragement, which was quite a bit powerful. The surrounding disciples from Ding and other classes retreated one after another.
Sun Li strode forward and said in a cold voice: "Qin Tianzhan, you are not a reasonable person. If you really want to argue, your dog will attack first. Do you really think you are justified?"
Qin Tianzhan was speechless, and Sun Li sneered: "What are you best at? Show it to me!"
Qin Tianzhan¡¯s face was ferocious: ¡°What an arrogant boy!¡±
He raised his right hand fiercely, with thick knuckles, raised two fingers and shouted: "Get up!"
A little red light emitted from the center of his eyebrows, and the famous flying needle was shrouded in light and flew out.
"Go!" Qin Tianzhan saidHe pointed at Sun Li. The flying needle shot out with a whoosh.
Qin Tianzhan¡¯s thoughts were gloomy, but he had no overall plan. Sun Li had hurt his face, and he would not consider whether the real ancestor behind him would be furious if he killed Sun Li, and whether it would have any impact on his future. He just thought that anyone who refuted his face would die! How can Du Ze himself be dignified in this academy from now on?
The speed of the flying needle is not very fast, but most people will definitely not be able to handle it. Moreover, magic weapons have unlimited tricks, so it is extremely difficult to deal with them.
Qin Tianzhan believed that Sun Li had just broken through the third level of the mortal realm, and it was absolutely impossible for him to successfully make a weapon so quickly. He had the flying needle in his hand, and his realm was much higher than him. This kid was dead!
The red light turned into a ray of light and ran toward Sun Li's left eye.
Sun Li¡¯s face darkened: What a cruel heart!
In his hand, he holds an iron rod.
The divine light in Yintang acupoint has filled his eyes, and with a burst of coolness, the red light flying needles slowed down in his eyes.
Not only that, the trajectory of the flying needle and various possibilities of operation all appeared in his eyes.
Sun Li snorted coldly, swept the iron rod, and instantly turned into countless stick shadows.
The Tao of Taiping Killing is indeed a peerless way of killing. As soon as he takes action, murderous aura will descend from the sky. The disciples around them only feel that as soon as Sun Li takes action, they feel a chill all over their bodies. Even if Sun Li does not take action towards them, there will be countless The ox-hair steel needle pricked their bodies, which was extremely uncomfortable. All the disciples subconsciously took a few steps back, trying to avoid that feeling.
Every shadow of Sun Li's stick poisoned the flying needle's path!
Qin Tianzhan wants to change, but every change he makes is calculated by the opponent, which makes Qin Tianzhan want to vomit blood in pain!
The shadow of the rod continued to shrink less and less, and the flying needle was forced to run along only one trajectory, and then hit the iron rod firmly.
¡°Tsk!¡±
The flying needle pierced the iron rod and actually penetrated half a foot deep!
Iron filings were flying around, and under the high-speed friction, the iron rod in Sun Li's hand quickly turned red and hot!
Qin Tianzhan had a gloomy face and looked like he wanted to pierce Sun Li's iron rod with a flying needle, and then stab Sun Li's body!
Sun Li sneered, and activated the true fire in his body, attacking the iron rod, hoping to give Qin Tianzhan a head-on fight!
His claw talisman cannot be used, otherwise why would he be afraid of Qin Tian slaying a mere flying needle?
Seeing that the two were about to compete, a terrifying momentum suddenly erupted, and a "boom" sound suppressed all the disciples present. All the disciples below the first level of the mortal realm fell to the ground, and only a few were able to stand.
Chongba¡¯s face was gloomy, he strode forward from the momentum, and asked sternly: ¡°There are private fights in the academy, you are quite capable, come on, come on, whoever wants to do it, come and fight with me!¡±
Sun Li threw away the iron rod and stood aside with his head bowed: "Disciple doesn't dare."
Qin Tianzhan quickly retracted his flying needle and carefully put it into his body, and then said proudly: "Sun Li provoked me first, I just"
"fart!"
Chong Ba was furious and appeared in front of Qin Tianzhan in a flash. Before Qin Tianzhan could react, he slapped him four times in the face, both front and back, until Qin Tianzhan's face was covered with bruises. Xue¡¯s teeth were loose, and he was dumbfounded.
Chongba is extremely tall. Although Qin Tianzhan is considered tall and strong among his peers, he is still a dwarf in front of Chongba. Chong Ba was condescending, with a ferocious face on his face, his forehead was almost pressed against his, spitting stars sprayed all over his face, and he shouted loudly: "You think you have the real master as a backing, so I don't dare to beat you!"
He pointed at the sky suddenly, and a clear vein popped out from his arm, like a ferocious dragon that was about to soar into the sky: "Ask this God, in the entire Subao Mountain, who am I afraid of?" !¡±
Although Qin Tianzhan is unruly, how can he be the opponent of this ancient ferocious beast? His momentum suddenly fell to the bottom, and his whole body was injured in half.
"Hmph!" Chongba snorted heavily: "Your dog first bullied the little girl in Ding's class, right?"
Qin Tianzhan did not dare to talk nonsense anymore and responded in a low voice: "Yes"
"Okay! I'll punish you two by confinement for three days each! Do you accept it?"
Su Xiaomei immediately wanted to complain for Sun Li. Sun Li shook his head gently at him, knowing that Chong Ba must have deep meaning in this arrangement. Su Xiaomei was indignant, but still listened to Sun Li.
There was originally no solitary room in the academy.When the last time the site was selected for a new building, Chongba added this building without hesitation.
And there are ten rooms at a time.
The ten solitary cells were built at the very back of the academy, separated from the classroom where everyone had classes by a large martial arts field. Each room is isolated and separated by tens of feet from each other. It is built with huge bluestones up to six feet thick. The sound insulation effect is extremely good. Coupled with the formation inside, once you are locked in, no sound or movement will be heard. Can't hear it.
Chongba drove away the other disciples roughly as usual and took Qin Tianzhan and Sun Li to the solitary room.
Qin Tianzhan seemed to want to talk all the way. When he arrived outside the confinement room, Chongba opened a stone door. Qin Tianzhan finally couldn't hold it back: "Lecture, can I say a word?" Chongba said impatiently: "Yes. Say it quickly and let it go quickly."
Qin Tianzhan turned to Sun Li: "Have you activated your true fire?"
Sun Li nodded: "Not bad."
Qin Tianzhan was stunned, thought for a while and asked: "How long did it take you to activate the true fire of your life?"
Sun Li was puzzled: "How long? It was activated in less than half an hour."
Qin Tianzhan: ""
Chongba had long been impatient and kicked Qin Tianzhan in. Without waiting for Qin Tianzhan to protest, he closed the door of the solitary room with a bang.
"This idiot is asking you this, isn't he looking for a blow? He doesn't deserve sympathy."
Sun Li was stunned: "Blow? What blow?"
¡¡
Qin Tianzhan was speechless. After all, he also had the Five Elements Wisdom Root, a first-class Wisdom Root. Apart from the Ten Great Wisdom Roots, he was the only one! But it took me three whole days to activate the true fire of my life, even though I risked my life. How could this kid activate it in half an hour with mediocre qualifications? Isn't this too shocking?
Qin Tianzhan's expression quickly turned gloomy: Unexpectedly, he had focused all his attention on Tian Yingdong, and finally defeated Tian Yingdong, but this kid suddenly emerged quietly! Huh, it's a pity that you won't hold back. It's definitely your misfortune to be exposed so quickly. From now on, my main enemy will be you! Being targeted by me would definitely be a disaster!
Not to mention Qin Tianzhan's arrogance and narcissism and the comfortable self-blasphemy in his mind. In another confinement room, Chongba took out a spiritual pill and a book from his arms: "This is the Heaven-Building Pill, you The speed of improvement has been too fast recently"
Chongyin didn¡¯t know when he appeared at the door and took over the words: " He is still a little worried that your foundation is unstable. With this Sky-Building Pill, there will be no problem."
Chongba¡¯s face turned red and he became angry: ¡°Who wants you to talk too much!¡±
Chongyin ignored him and looked at the book. It was a notebook describing the proportions and combinations of various materials for making utensils.
The cover reads "Review of Luo Yingren's Artifact Making".
He said in surprise: "Oh, you still have this thing, why didn't I know about it."
Chongba rolled his eyes: "I always have to have some little secrets of my own, right?"
Chongyin chuckled and handed the thing to Sun Li: "After all, Qin Tianzhan has a magic weapon in his hand. If you two continue to fight, I'm afraid you will suffer a loss. Think about it these three days and try to refine your own magic weapon. weapon, then you don¡¯t have to worry about Qin Tianzhan.¡±
Sun Li nodded and understood that this was the reason why Chongba stopped the two from continuing to fight. But in fact, the two of them didn't know that if the fight continued, it would definitely be Qin Tianzhan who suffered.
The two left together, leaving Sun Li in the confinement room.
Wu Yao said: ¡°It¡¯s just a good opportunity to take this opportunity to bring out the Ziji Heavenly Fire.¡±
All the materials and talismans were prepared. Wu Yao told Sun Li the specific operation process. Sun Li used the Sky Fire Talisman to process various materials. Finally, he used the true fire of his life mixed with the power of the Sky Fire Talisman to process these materials. The good materials are all refined and melted together according to a certain proportion to become a liquid similar to magma.
¡°Then the pair of red silver flints were sunk into the hot liquid, and they were taken out cold for half an hour, and then put in for another hour, and taken out cold again. The third time, put it in for twelve hours, and immediately use the dew talisman to summon thunder water and sweet rain to water it after taking it out.
After the red silver flint has completely cooled down, the processing process is complete.
"Okay, hold a red silver flint in each hand and collide hard!"
Sun Li held these two egg-sized red silver flints, and suddenly felt a little uneasy. Although there was a 70% chance of giving birth to the Purple Sky Fire, there was still a 30% chance of failure.
If you are really unlucky
He took a deep breath and knocked hard with both hands!
"Crack!"?
Sparks are flying
(The second chapter is here, a big chapter of more than 4,000 words.)
C! ! !
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 1 Purple Sky Fire (please click and recommend)
????????????????????????????????????????
Among the sparks that shot out, five became bigger and bigger, and quickly turned into five flames that were only as thick as a grass stem. The flames were bright yellow and burned slowly. ./
Sun Li¡¯s heart sank: It¡¯s still the Five Yang True Fire!
However, at this moment, the five flames suddenly merged into one, and the color quickly became darker. After the five flames merged into one, not only did they not become larger, but they were half smaller than the previous single flame. The color finally stopped at light purple.
Sun Li was overjoyed: "It's done!"
"Yes, this is the Purple Sky Fire, but it is very weak. Quickly merge your true fire with it!" Wu Yao shouted in a low voice.
The True Fire of Life ranks last among the nine divine fires, but it comes from the monks themselves.
No matter what kind of divine fire, if you want to control it freely, you must integrate the true fire of your life with it. Sun Li followed Wu Yao's instructions, and the true fire of his life surged out from his Dantian, covering the trace of the Purple Sky Fire that could be extinguished at any time.
With the support of the natal true fire, the purple sky fire roared, and its color gradually became darker, constantly assimilating the surrounding natal true fire.
After it converts all the true fire of the destiny to the purple pole sky fire, the original flame of the sizes of the washbasin has only the thickness of the fingers.
But after condensation, the strength is indeed greatly improved.
Sun Li clearly felt that after the fusion of his natal true fire and the purple sky fire, his third-level cultivation in the mortal realm had advanced a lot, which was worth several days of hard work!
Sun Li was overjoyed and kept playing with the flame in his hand, extremely happy.
¡°Rumble¡¡±
There was a sound of the stone door, and Sun Li quickly put the trace of flame back into his dantian.
Chongba appeared at the door, and three days had passed unknowingly while he was practicing. Chong Ba's face was expressionless, as if he was on business: "Sun Li, the time has come, come out."
Sun Li stood up and went out. Qin Tianzhan was already standing outside.
Chongba imprisoned Qin Tianzhan first, and released him first this time to show fairness. No matter how petty Qin Tianzhan was, he couldn't find fault.
Chongba glared at the two of them fiercely: "Be careful! If I catch you fighting in private again, it won't be as simple as confinement for three days."
After saying that, Chongba snorted heavily and walked away proudly with his hands behind his back.
When Chongba walked away, Qin Tianzhan looked at Sun Li with a fierce look: "Sun Li, you won't be so lucky next time, and you will be saved by Chongba's teacher."
Sun Li shook his head: "Qin Tianzhan, do you really think you are the best in cultivation in the academy?"
Qin Tianzhan proudly said: "Of course!"
Sun Li snorted and said calmly: "I don't think the poison pill was given to you by the master, right?"
Qin Tianzhan's expression changed greatly: "What did you say? What is the poison pill?"
Sun Li sneered, ignored him, tossed his sleeves and walked away gracefully.
Qin Tianzhan looked at his back, his face becoming more and more gloomy. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said to himself: "This Sun Li must not be kept!"
Sun Li knew that Qin Tianzhan had taken a magical elixir with overdraft potential. Based on the characteristics of Qin Tianzhan's body, Luo Huan speculated that it might be a poisonous elixir. Sun Li just gave it a try, but he didn't expect it to be like this. Pill.
Drinking poison to quench thirst, as soon as you hear the name of this elixir, you will know what it is about, Qin Tianzhan is really ruthless, taking this medicine for the sake of temporary pleasure.
Luo Huan said in his heart: "Although Qin Tianzhan is reckless and irritable, he is not a fool. He took the risk of taking the poisonous pill, probably because he wanted to overpower Tian Yingdong in one fell swoop and obtain more resource support. He thought he had these Resource support can make up for the terrible consequences of the poison pill"
"It's a pity that he still underestimated the evil of Zhen Ling Dan." Wu Yao sighed.
But Sun Li understood that if a narrow-minded person like Qin Tianzhan revealed his secret, he would definitely hold a grudge and have trouble sleeping and eating. He should be careful in the future, this kind of person can do anything.
¡¡
Chongba returned to his cabin, and Chongyin was lying on the recliner again, with a green wine gourd in his hand. He was so drunk that his eyes were blurred and his cheeks were flushed.
Chongba was angry: "If you don't stay in your own room, why do you always stay here with me?"
Chongyin waved his hand to signal Chongba to stop talking. He kept thisHe stayed in this position for a while, then let out a big wine burp fiercely and happily.
Chongba frowned, but there was nothing he could do.
Went outside to fetch water and threw the towel to him. Chongyin wiped his face, sobered up a bit, and his eyes regained a bit of liveliness: "What happened? You look solemn?"
Chongba said slowly: "It's actually a good thing"
After Chongba finished speaking simply, Chongyin suddenly jumped up: "What did you say! Ziji Heavenly Fire! You, you, you can't be wrong In our entire Subaoshan, the best divine fire is just a real person The ancestor's silver dazzling fire is ranked seventh among the nine divine fires in the world, and the purple sky fire is ranked sixth! It is more precious than the real ancestor's"
Chongba shook his head: "I happened to see the Purple Sky Fire once by chance. Although Sun Li hurriedly put it away just now, I only caught a glimpse of it, but it is absolutely unmistakable. It is indeed the Purple Sky Fire!"
Chongyin was startled, and suddenly sighed: "We two are arrogant. We originally wanted to help that kid, but we didn't expect that kid was so secretive that he reached the third level of the mortal realm silently. Silent even managed to get hold of the Purple Sky Fire I guess we might need help from others in the future."
Chong Ba suddenly smiled cheerfully, and Le's back molars could be seen: "It's ridiculous that Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, who claim to be geniuses, spent so much effort to activate their true fire, and then used all their resources and connections. , they just refined two broken magic weapons. If they knew that Sun Li, a guy with mediocre qualifications, actually got the Purple Sky Fire, I wonder what kind of wonderful expression they would have? Hahaha!"
Chongyin despised him: "It's wrong for you to take pleasure in others' misfortune!"
Chongba stared: "Don't you just take pleasure in misfortune?"
Chongyin showed a "you still understand me" look in his eyes and chuckled: "How can you miss such a good opportunity to rejoice in others' misfortune! Hahaha!"
He is like a spring breeze in front of his disciples, a humble gentleman, but only in front of Chongba, he looks like a thief and a drunkard.
He is my true self only in front of him.
"But when you put it like that, I'm really looking forward to what kind of magic weapon this guy Sun Li can refine. That's the sixth-grade Purple Sky Fire. Even if it's placed in the Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower, it's still first-class. precious treasure!"
¡¡
Qin Tianzhan returned to his small courtyard. A group of sycophants were already waiting in the courtyard: "Boss, you are back!"
They don¡¯t like to blatantly flatter him in front of others, so they only call Qin Tianzhan ¡°Senior Brother Qin¡±. When there are no outsiders, they just call him ¡°boss¡±.
Qin Tianzhan is a little upset. Sun Li has activated his true fire, and the threat to him is getting bigger and bigger!
He waved his hands irritably: "Go back, everyone. I'm tired and want to rest."
"Yes, boss, please take care of yourself and don't work too hard. Let's go first"
The sycophants bowed out respectfully and closed the courtyard door behind him.
Qin Tianzhan looked at the deserted courtyard and sighed helplessly. These sycophants surround him. It feels good to flatter him when nothing happens, but once something happens, these people are all idiots and are of no use at all.
But these people made him very comfortable, serving him tea and water, and he couldn't do without these people.
He was upset when he thought about Sun Li. Sun Li has aroused the true fire of his life, and the threat to him is getting bigger and bigger. Even Qin Tianzhan himself can't explain why. He feels an unprecedented crisis in Sun Li. Even Tian Yingdong didn't give him such a dangerous feeling.
Why exactly! ?
Qin Tianzhan walked around the yard anxiously, like a lone wolf who had been driven out of the pack.
"Pa!" He slapped the stone table with a heavy palm, leaving a palm print as clear as a fingerprint on the hard bluestone table!
"No, this problem must be solved."
Qin Tianzhan made up his mind and went out.
In the academy, Sun Li and his group are not the only disciples. In fact, there are three in total.
Sun Li and the others are at the lowest level, while the disciples who started three years ago are at the higher level. There is one level further up.
But although everyone attends classes in the academy, the classrooms are far away and we don¡¯t usually meet each other. Moreover, the disciples of the three grades live in different places.
Sun Li and the others live in Wangshan Villa, due south of the academy, while the second-year disciples live in Tingsong Mountain, due north.build. The third-year disciples live in Shangeshui Pavilion facing due west.
Qin Tianzhan walked north in addition to Wangshan Villa, bypassed the academy, and arrived at Tingsongshanzhuwai. After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and rushed in.
The second-year disciples paid more attention to their cultivation. There was not a single person in the entire Tingsong Mountain Building in broad daylight. Qin Tianzhan quickly arrived outside a small courtyard and knocked on the door knocker.
"The door is open, come in."
A voice came from the courtyard, and Qin Tianzhan pushed the door open and went in.
Listening to Songshanzhu is all this courtyard, and the disciples who can rise to two years are all good. The waste was eliminated when the seven tests of the entrance.
In the courtyard, there was a tall, thin man with slender eyes and a Japanese melon face, flying with his hands, wielding a magic weapon.
That magical weapon was extremely powerful, and it made a faint sound of wind and thunder while flying, and sparks of spiritual light continued to fall down, like fireworks.
Around the courtyard, there are eight stone targets placed in various directions.
The man ignored Qin Tianzhan and continued his practice. He kept waving his hands, and the magic weapon hit the first stone man with a whoosh, and the stone man shattered with an explosion!
The magic weapon did not pause, and then passed through the second and third stone men.
In an instant, all eight stone targets in the courtyard were blown to pieces.
The man took a deep breath, pressed his hands slowly, and the magic weapon returned to him with a hiss, slowing down, and wrapped in the spiritual light, it turned out to be a small axe.
It is only half the size of a palm. The shape of the blade is a bit like an axe, extremely wide, but the blade is very thin and extremely sharp.
The man opened his mouth and slowly swallowed the magic weapon into his belly. The spiritual light surged in his chest and abdomen, and it took a while to calm down.
(Actually, dear friends, all the questions you feel are loopholes or reasonable basically fall into three situations: first, I have already explained it in the article, but some people did not see it. Second, there will be explanations later. Yes, please read on patiently and don¡¯t rush to say it¡¯s wrong. Third, it¡¯s a pitfall, I can¡¯t explain it now)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 2 The Divine Relic of Dayu (please click and recommend)
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The man turned around and smiled at Qin Tianzhan: "Junior Brother Qin, what do you think of the power of my Divine Slash?"
A trace of jealousy flashed in Qin Tianzhan's eyes. This God's Slash was much stronger than other flying needles.
"Senior Brother Liu's Divine Slash is of extraordinary quality and superb power!"
Senior Brother Liu smiled proudly: "I wonder what a popular figure like Junior Brother Qin is doing here?"
Qin Tianzhan snorted: "I can help you do what you said last time."
Brother Liu, however, remained calm: "What kind of reward does Brother Qin want?"
A hint of ferocity flashed in Qin Tianzhan's eyes: "Help me destroy someone!"
Senior Brother Liu smiled faintly and asked, "Is it Tian Yingdong or Sun Li?"
Qin Tianzhan's Accident Chapter 2 Dayu's Divine Artifact (please click and recommend): "How do you know"
"Hahaha, although our two grades don't meet often, we are both studying in the academy after all. I naturally know some things."
Qin Tianzhan gritted his teeth and said, "It's Sun Li!"
Senior Brother Liu¡¯s expression changed slightly, he pointed at the door and said, ¡°You can go out, I¡¯ll just pretend you haven¡¯t been here today.¡±
Qin Tianzhan deliberately showed a trace of sarcasm on his face: "Why, is Senior Brother Liu afraid of even a small third-level mortal disciple?"
Senior Brother Liu sneered: "I'm not afraid of Sun Li, but I'm afraid of the real ancestor Zhong Muhe behind him! Why are you worried about Qin Tianzhan? I helped you repair Sun Li, which will definitely attract the wrath of the real ancestor. I still If I know myself, Zhong Muhe is not someone I can afford to offend!"
"Hehe!" Qin Tianzhan sneered: "So you are worried about this. Don't worry, in Zhong Muhe's mind, Sun Li is already dead."
"Huh?" Senior Brother Liu was surprised. Qin Tianzhan then told what happened. Senior Brother Liu was still pondering. Qin Tianzhan said impatiently: "If you don't want to do it, I will find someone else. There are many people who are willing to help me."
Brother Liu thought about the conditions Qin Tianzhan agreed to in Chapter 2 of the Divine Artifact of Dayu (please click and recommend). He couldn't help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva and gritted his teeth: "Okay, I'll do it!"
Qin Tianzhan secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, I will find an opportunity to talk to the master about your request."
Brother Liu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Happy cooperation!"
Qin Tianzhan came out of Tingsongshan Building and couldn't help but reveal a cruel smile. He didn't want to deal with Senior Brother Liu, but he always felt that there was a snake-like cunning hidden behind his slender eyes, which made him very uncomfortable.
But as long as we can get rid of Sun Li, it is worth paying some price, even if the price is extremely high!
Senior Brother Liu is a powerful man at the fourth level of the mortal realm. He has specialized in weapon making for three years. His natal magic weapon, God Slash, is a ninth-level magic weapon. Its power ranks among the top five among the three disciples of the entire academy. , it¡¯s easy to deal with a little Sun Li!
So what if there is a real ancestor standing behind Sun Li? Zhong Muhe just took care of Sun Li a little more. Is it possible that the ancestor of Zhenren really punished himself, the direct disciple of Zhenren, for the sake of a crippled Sun Li?
Qin Tianzhan finally showed a comfortable smile: Soon, that Sun Li would no longer worry him.
¡¡
Sun Li was thinking about how to deal with the threat of Qin Tianzhan first.
He can understand some things without Luo Huan and Wu Yao teaching him. Just like today's academy, there must be a battle between him and Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong.
"You can't hide," Sun Li knew very well.
At this time, he had a deeper understanding of Wu Yaozhuan's "Taiping Killing". If you want a peaceful cultivation environment, neither Tian Yingdong nor Qin Tianzhan will give it to you. His own existence has threatened the status of the two of them - even if he actually has no intention of competing with them for the title of "the number one new disciple".
Sometimes it¡¯s so helpless. People are harmless, but tigers can hurt people¡¯s hearts!
Unknowingly, he returned to Wangshan Villa. As soon as he entered his small courtyard, he heard a door knock. Jiang Shiyu stepped out, stood outside the old and rough camphor wood door, and smiled heartily at Sun Li. .
That smile is filled with relief, a bit of gratitude, a bit of expectation, a bit of clarity
Sun Li¡¯s heart felt like a big stone, and he squinted his eyes and smiled. Since entering Subaoshan, Zhong Lin was the first, and now Jiang Shiyu is the second, giving him this bright feeling of friendship.
Three and a half months in Subaoshan,Some people change from good to bad, some people change from bad to good, and some people remain loyal to the end.
Jiang Shiyu followed him back to the room, and the two sat opposite each other. Sun Li remained silent and fumbled around in the storage ring for a long time, and finally said dejectedly: "I wanted to find some wine to celebrate your successful release from seclusion, but did not find."
"Hahaha!" Jiang Shiyu laughed: "We are so heroic and heroic, how can we not be without wine!"
He also touched in the storage ring, and then his face gradually stiffened: "Well, what a coincidence, I am so brave and brave, but I don't have any wine"
He took out his hand nonchalantly, the two looked at each other and laughed together.
Sun Li stood up and went to fetch water from the well outside. There were two ladles. One person scooped up a ladle full of well water and held it domineeringly in his hand. Sun Li said: "Congratulations to Brother Jiang for his successful breakthrough"
He looked at Jiang Shiyu, who blinked: "The second level of mortal realm."
"Good!" Sun Li praised loudly. In less than seven days of retreat, Jiang Shiyu broke through two realms in one fell swoop!
"Congratulations to Brother Jiang for successfully breaking through to the second level of the mortal realm, do it!"
"Dry!"
"Gudu Gudu" It was a big ladle of cold well water. Sun Li drank a third of it and put it down.
Jiang Shiyu drank all the water in one go! He put down the water ladle, burped, and then looked at Sun Li: "Why don't you finish drinking? You said you would!"
Sun Li looked at the water ladle in his hand, then at Jiang Shiyu's bulging belly, shook his head and said, "I meant that as a symbolic word. I didn't expect you to be so down-to-earth."
Jiang Shiyu howled: "You told me earlier, such a big ladle of water would kill me"
Jiang Shiyu saw Sun Li's evil smile and immediately held on to him: "You did it on purpose! You definitely did it on purpose!"
Sun Li laughed.
Jiang Shiyu also smiled bitterly, threw away the water ladle, and suddenly said with emotion: "To be honest, the mortal realm is the second level. I really didn't expect that one day I would stand in this realm."
Sun Li said cheerfully: "What does this realm mean? You have passed the level of integrating demon pills, and your future is bright!"
Jiang Shiyu looked a little weird and said: "It's a little strange to say that you told me that fusing the demon elixir was extremely dangerous and asked me to be careful. But I really didn't feel any danger. Everything fell into place, otherwise it would not have been possible so quickly. I¡¯m out of seclusion, and I¡¯ve even reached the second level of the mortal realm.¡±
"Isn't it dangerous at all?" Sun Li deliberately looked at him with a strange look: "Is it possible that you are originally from the demon clan?"
The two of them laughed, but no one took it seriously. It would be best if there is no danger, so is it possible to still hope for danger?
Jiang Shiyu raised his hand, and a red light rose from the palm of his hand. Sun Li felt a vast and violent power in the red light. It was the power from the ancient demon clan, a once unparalleled power!
Sun Li suddenly thought of something: "I will give you another small method. If you practice it, you will be able to cover up the evil spirit. Even the real ancestor will not be able to tell that what you practice is the evil method."
Jiang Shiyu was overjoyed: "That's good!"
Sun Li asked for a formula from Luo Huan, which was naturally a level lower than what Sun Li practiced, and passed it on to Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu got the secret and was anxious to go back to practice, so he hurriedly said goodbye to Sun Li. Sun Li didn't try to stop him. He had just made the Purple Sky Fire and wanted to study it carefully.
After seeing Jiang Shiyu off, Sun Li had just closed the door when he heard Wu Yao solemnly say: "Take out the big cauldron and I'll take a look."
Sun Li didn¡¯t understand why Wu Yao suddenly became interested in the big cauldron, but he quickly took the cauldron out of the storage ring.
This cauldron is really big, as tall as a person, and can cover Sun Li's entire body.
The surface of the cauldron is rough, and the lines are vaguely visible. There are about nine huge and ancient spiritual characters, but they are very blurry and it is difficult to see what the specific characters are.
When Wu Yao first saw this big tripod under Daliang City, he concluded that it was "not a good thing." It is made from North Sea mother copper as raw material, mixed with fire-precipitated white cobalt and ice-blooded south red stone.
Beihai Bronze Mother is rated as the fifth grade in "The Chronicles of Wonders of the World", Huo Shen White Cobalt is rated as the fourth grade in "The Chronicles of Wonders of the World", and Blood Nanhong Stone is rated as the fourth grade in "The Chronicles of Wonders of the World" Good quality.
Although the materials are good, Wu Yao should not pay so much attention to them.
Through Sun Li's eyes, not only Wu Yao looked at it, but Luo Huan was also looking at it. He didn't even speakSun Li could also feel that Ye Motian was interested in this big cauldron.
What is the mystery behind this big cauldron?
The three of them looked at it for a long time, and Luo Huan said softly: "Wu Yao, admit defeat."
Sun Li was surprised for a while, Luo Huan actually let Wu Yao go so lightly? How could he not be sarcastic or sarcastic, and not give up on Wu Yaoxian's humiliation?
Ye Motian remained silent. He let out a strange mental fluctuation, seemed to be a little emotional, and then disappeared.
Wu Yao was silent for a moment, and finally let out a long sigh: "I really didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it, it turned out to be"
When he reached this point, he suddenly lost his voice. Sun Li remembered scratching his head and scratching his head: "What on earth is it? Please tell me freely. Don't be so tantalizing, okay?"
"Back in Luoshan Xiaojing, when this big cauldron resisted the leaves and was unscathed, I should have noticed something was wrong." Wu Yao seemed to blame himself.
"Martial Ancestor, what is the origin of this great cauldron?"
Wu Yao, however, was not quite sure yet and asked Luo Huan and Ye Motian for their opinions: "Am I right?"
Luo Huan affirmed: "It should be right."
There was also a definite wave in Ye Motian.
Wu Yao then said to Sun Lida: "This big cauldron is made of a mixture of North Sea copper mother, fire-sink white cobalt and ice-blooded southern red stone to cover its appearance, but its essence should be one of the nine cauldrons!"
"Jiuding? What Jiuding?" Sun Li was confused, but he understood in an instant, and he grabbed his hair in disbelief: "Jiuding? The Jiuding left by the ancestor of the human race, Dayu?!"
"Are there other Jiuding?"
(Take the time to update and upload easily without harassment. It¡¯s not easy when gay friends get together!)
C! ! !
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 3 The Great Refining Cauldron (Please click for recommendations)
??????
It is said that Dayu unified the human race and built the Nine Cauldrons to stabilize the world and fight against foreign races. Cultivators all guessed that this Jiuding was a magic weapon with great power, but for some unknown reason, after helping the human race to occupy the dominant position in the world and passing through the most difficult years, the Jiuding disappeared again. After so many years, not even a little news has been released.
Although the great cauldron in front of him was extremely powerful, it was still far from the world-shaking aura of the ancient Yu Jiuding. Sun Li found it a bit incredible.
"The reason why this thing doesn't look like Dayu's Jiuding is because it only has a body left. It has no soul." Wu Yao explained.
Sun Li was stunned: "Weapon soul?"
"General magic weapons will slowly evolve their own consciousness over time, and this consciousness is the weapon soul. The power of a magic weapon with a weapon soul is at least three times greater than that without a magic weapon. And a magic weapon of the Jiuding level must have been born at the beginning of its birth. , it has derived self-awareness.¡±
"But now, the cauldron is empty, and the soul of the cauldron has disappeared."
"Perhaps it is because of the absence of the weapon soul that the Dayu Jiuding has remained unknown for so many years without being discovered."
Wu Yao and Luo Huan exchanged words with each other and quickly made a general guess about the matter.
Sun Li was excited, this was the great treasure that made the human race dominate the world, and it was actually in his hands!
¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the cauldron was able to protect him unscathed in the small environment of falling mountains ().
Wu Yao pondered for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Sun Li, find a spiritual stone and throw it in."
"Huh?" Sun Li didn't understand, but he still did as Wu Yao said. A spiritual stone is nothing to him now.
The blue-green spirit stone was thrown into the cauldron, making a series of crisp sounds.
When the spirit stone fell into the cauldron, a strange power suddenly rippled through the cauldron. Sun Li was surprised: "This"
He could feel the power, but with the naked eye, nothing happened inside the cauldron.
However, Sun Li's expression gradually changed, because the spirit stone lay quietly at the bottom of the cauldron, and then quickly melted away at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye!
It¡¯s like a snowball exposed to the sun.
In just one cup of tea, the spirit stone had completely melted, leaving only a little white dust.
"Where did this, this, spiritual stone go?"
Sun Li was extremely surprised. Wu Yao said calmly: "The spiritual stone was swallowed by the great cauldron. This great cauldron has the ability to swallow everything!"
Luo Huan was surprised: "This legend is actually true?!"
Sun Li was even more confused: "Legend? What legend?"
Wu Yao said: "It is said that Dayu was given the guidance of an alien visitor when he refined the Jiuding. Therefore, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and violent storms rained for nine days and nine nights. Then Dayu sent the Jiuding to the nine states at that time. Only then do you dare to activate the power of the great cauldron.¡±
"At that time, people had always wondered why the powerful Nine Cauldrons were separated. If the Nine Cauldrons were separated, they could each shock a state and suppress the foreign races. If the Nine Cauldrons were united, wouldn't it be possible to sweep across a clan and achieve the hegemony of the human race earlier? ?¡±
"It was later said that before Dayu's death, he once told his descendants that the power of these nine cauldrons was so great that any two cauldrons combined could devour all enemies and turn them into their own strength. And if the nine cauldrons were combined together, , even this world will be swallowed up! Dayu guessed that the person who taught him the method of refining the Nine Cauldrons may not have any good intentions"
Sun Li was dumbfounded. These ancient secrets are simply shocking to today's world of cultivation.
Wu Yao added: "Of course, the rumors are just rumors and may not be true. However, it seems that the Great Cauldron does have the ability to swallow foreign objects to enhance itself."
"Jiang Shiyu just said that there is no danger in his fusion of demon elixirs. I have some doubts. Now it seems that the demon elixir originally stored in this cauldron is not a three-hundred-year-old Taoist at all. At least it is the product of a thirty-thousand-year-old demon. Demon pill!"
Sun Li suddenly realized: "But I don't know how many years have passed. Although the demon pill tried its best to resist, most of its power was still swallowed up by the cauldron, and it only had three hundred years of fire left."
Wu Yao further explained in detail: "The purpose of Jiuding isIt was refined to resist alien races, so although this cauldron lost its weapon spirit, it still instinctively swallowed up all the ferocious, cruel, and sinister power related to the demon race in the demon pill. Although the quality of the demon pill has dropped drastically, what remains is pure power, and Jiang Shiyu can easily integrate the demon pill. "
Sun Li also smiled: "That boy is lucky."
Luo Huan snorted and said, "When it comes to luck, who can compare to you?"
Sun Li laughed loudly, using super invincible large-scale spells, thunderstorms and flattering rain for nine days, and bombarding them for free: "That's it, who else but me can encounter the three of you who are so unparalleled in the world, unparalleled, and unique in the sky and on earth?" Are you the peerless strong man? You are the guide of the road, the treasure map of treasure hunting, my peak mentor, the shaper of life and soul, the guide of courage and wisdom, the art master of the perfect combination of strategy and tactics ¡¡±
Luo Huan and Wu Yaoshu felt relieved, but Ye Motian, who had been silent all this time, felt an uncomfortable wave, which seemed to be a kind of mental goosebumps ().
Wu Yaohu accused Luo Huan: "You are wrong, you are asking for flattery naked, it is so shameless! I disdain to be associated with people like you!"
Luo Huan was furious: "You bastard, you've been blessed by the flattery I asked for. How come you're causing trouble for me after you've finished enjoying yourself?"
Wu Yao said proudly: "That's necessary! In this way, I can not only be flattered, but also despise you from the height of morality and character. Kill two birds with one stone, why not?"
"You, you are shameless!"
"Hahaha!" Wu Yao was extremely proud.
Sun Li ignored the bickering between the two and looked at the big cauldron with bright eyes. Wu Yao coughed and said: "Ahem, you also have the Purple Sky Fire now, why don't you try to refine this big cauldron."
Sun Li was a little unsure: "Is it really possible?"
Luo Huan snorted: "Don't underestimate yourself. Although the Purple Sky Fire is really not a good thing, you are the best in the world in cultivating the "True Interpretation of the Galaxy", so there is always a chance."
Sun Li¡¯s complacent Ziji Tianhuo was always despised, despised, ignored, farsighted and ignored by Luo Huan.
Sun Li's eyes suddenly drooped.
"Okay, I'll give it a try."
It seems simple to give it a try, but the actual preparation is definitely not easy.
Sun Li sealed the door, knowing that he would face a difficult retreat.
Wu Yao has been waiting for Sun Li to refine weapons for too long. Everything has been prepared long ago, and the most basic link is the formation ().
He designed an extreme formation that Sun Li can now deploy. This formation will consume a full 281 spirit stones once it is activated! But this formation can continuously provide Sun Li with three days of spiritual energy consumption.
Sun Li spent a whole day repeating the process of "half-tired to death - meditating to recover - half-tired to death - meditating and practicing", and finally carved the formation. Two hundred and eighty-one spiritual stones were put into the formation, and the formation gradually began to operate.
Sun Liduan sat in the formation, holding his hands together and calming down. After a moment, the Purple Sky Fire slowly appeared between his hands.
He drew the flame in his hand to a wisp, and Ling Yuan continued to support him. The spiritual essence is like fuel, injected into the Ziji Heavenly Fire, and the flames immediately increase in size.
The wisp of flame grew longer and longer, and gradually wrapped around the cauldron. Sun Li injected spiritual energy again, and the flames rose up with a roar, submerging the cauldron.
Sun Li first used his own spiritual energy to support the flames. He didn't know how long it took before he gradually felt exhausted, so he drew spiritual energy from the formation under him to support it.
This formation does not use spirit stones to support Sun Li's consumption, but uses spirit stones to activate the formation and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to support Sun Li.
This is like lifting a thousand catties with four ounces. In fact, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth absorbed far exceeds 280 spiritual stones. Otherwise, it would be impossible to support Sun Li for three days.
And the refining process of that big cauldron went smoothly beyond imagination. Not long after Sun Li exhausted his spiritual energy and used the formation, he felt that the cauldron had changed - this was a sign that it had been refined.
Sun Li was naturally overjoyed.
However, after he completely refined the outer layer of the outer layer, which was composed of North Sea copper mother, fire-sink white cobalt, and ice-blood southern red stone, no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake the real Dayu Jiuding inside. ()!
Time passed bit by bit, but Sun Li still refused to give up until the formation under him was exhausted.At the last moment, he sighed helplessly, branded his soul into the outer shell of the cauldron, and raised his hand to collect the Purple Sky Fire.
"Snapped!"
Under Sun Li, two hundred and eighty-one spiritual stones were shattered, and the formation was turned into powder.
He stood up and let out a long sigh. Although he didn't have high hopes at the beginning, he still felt a little regretful. This is one of the Nine Cauldrons of Dayu. It is the supreme holy object of the human race. If it can be refined it would be impossible if Sun Li didn't have any extravagant hopes.
Wu Yao chuckled and said, "Actually, don't be too disappointed. At least you can use this magic weapon now."
Sun Li smiled bitterly: "To be precise, I can control the shell of this magic weapon."
He raised his hand, raised two fingers together, and said silently in his heart: "Get up!"
That big cauldron was really obedient. It rose slowly and slowly, but it was so slow. This speed is really much better than a snail.
"If you are facing an enemy, using a magic weapon at such a speed is a trivial matter, but the important thing is to be embarrassed - when the two are combined, it will be a painful death, which is absolutely unbearable.
Sun Li commanded the cauldron to make several movements in the air. The operation was considered "easy", but unfortunately it was too slow and there was no possibility of actual combat.
Sun Li scratched his head endlessly. When he was really in danger, he could only carry the cauldron on his back like a tortoise like he did in Luoshan Xiaojing before - this was so frustrating.
He weighed it up and chose the latter between "the agony of death" and "the agony of life" without any pressure.
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 4 Heavenly Forged Divine Iron (please click and recommend!)
Wu Yao seems a bit overwhelmed. After all, in the life of the monk, the first maker is a very meaningful thing. The object of Sun Li's first weapon making was a "great beauty" among the magic weapons, but she always gave people the feeling of a stone girl.
Wu Yao felt a little sorry for Sun Li's first time, and said sarcastically: "Actually, there is another way to indirectly refine the cauldron."
Sun Li¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±
"Thatbecause this method is relatively long."
"Stop trying to tantalize me, just tell me."
"The big cauldron swallows everything. As long as you continue to refine some materials, put your soul mark on them, and then let the big cauldron swallow it, it will swallow too much, and your body will contain your Chapter 4 Heavenly Forged Divine Iron (please click Please recommend!) There are more parts with soul imprints. As time goes by, one day the part with your soul imprint will occupy a dominant position in the cauldron."
Sun Li was stunned: "This"
This method seems feasible, but it is definitely the stupidest method in the history of the world.
You can imagine how precious the materials used in Dayu's Nine Cauldrons are. After so many years, this cauldron has swallowed up many other materials. If you want Sun Li to use materials with his own soul imprint to dominate them, just processing these materials, refining them, and imprinting them with soul imprints will tire Sun Li to death!
Wu Yao also knew that this method seemed feasible, but in fact there was almost no possibility of practical operation. He argued desperately: "In fact, it is not necessarily. If you can find precious materials, the process will be greatly improved." Shorten, the more precious the material, the shorter the process"
Sun Li was dismayed.
Luo Huan really couldn't stand it anymore: "Forget it, let's find some more materials. Let's refine a new magical weapon and use it first."
Sun Li didn¡¯t have any suitable materials at hand, namely Huo Kui¡¯s claws and spine. The spine is basically useless, but there are still a few sharp claws.
¡° However, this thing is a bit thin for refining magic weapons, so Sun Li is going to go out and buy some metal materials.
He quietly slipped out of the hut - he hadn't gone to class for several days, and he was afraid that Professor Chongba would be blocking his door angrily.
Fortunately, it¡¯s quiet outside and there¡¯s no danger.
He came out and went straight to the Xuanwu Hall, asked for leave from the inner disciple on duty, and immediately slipped out of Subaoshan.
¡¡
Liu Mingjian is very proud of himself these days. Since joining Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower through senior brother Ye Motian, the business of Kunpeng Company has been prosperous.
With money, Liu Mingjian felt comfortable and his Taoist mind became much clearer. In addition, he is willing to spend money to buy spiritual pills, and he has made great progress in cultivation. He has reached the sixth level of the sage realm, and is getting closer and closer to the realm of the real ancestor.
It¡¯s just that he¡¯s been a little worried these past few days.
A customer at Jinfeng Xiaoyu Building introduced a casual cultivator who was already at the seventh level of the Sage Realm to come to him to buy some medicinal herbs.
At the beginning, his Kunpeng shop got its name because of Sun Li¡¯s 200-year-old Seven-child Shouwu plant. Until now, Kunpeng shop is constantly mentioned by monks because of the precious herbs that can be found here.
And this casual cultivator needs the 300-year-old "Bailuyun Mountain Grass" to refine a special elixir. Only with this elixir can he break through to the seventh level of the Sage Realm. Become a real person.
The importance of this Bailuyun mountain grass is self-evident.
If Liu Mingjian cannot find the 300-year-old Egret Cloud Mountain Grass, the reputation he has worked so hard to build will be destroyed.
Liu Mingjian has been worrying these days. He had foreseen today's predicament before, so after he became successful, he spared no effort to make friends with some monks who had "means" and "connections". However, in the past few days, those people have been coming one after another. According to the news, Bailuyun Mountain Grass was not found.
Liu Mingjian cursed in his heart, these unreliable people, when they first received my gift, they all boasted so much that they were so boastful, but when it came to something serious, none of them could handle it.
He was sitting behind the counter today, with his head propped up on his arms. He was worrying when he saw a person walking in from outside.
Liu Mingjian jumped up in just a moment. Now that his cultivation level has greatly increased, it is no problem to jump three feet high, and it is no problem to smash the roof with his head. The only thing Liu Mingjian did not expect was that he was stuck on the roof. .
?His head was embedded in the roof, and he danced with his hands, while sand, gravel and white ash fell down.
Let alone Liu Mingjian, even real ancestors like Lu Qianyong and Xu Yinghou, who have fought countless battles in their lives, have never had such an experience.
He spent a little effort and finally pulled out the head from inside. When he came down, it felt like he was floating down, and his posture was quite cool. It's just that when the white ash falls from the roof, it's always a bit embarrassing.
Sun Li looked at him in astonishment, and Liu Mingjian was even more embarrassed. He wiped his face casually: "My good senior brother, you are finally here."
Wu Yao burst into laughter in his mind: "Although I know you are popular, this is the first time I have seen you welcome in such a way. Sun Li, you must encourage him. Next time we come again, his welcoming method must be more innovative ¡¡±
Sun Li ignored him.
Liu Mingjian separated the backyard and created a very compact and elegant small courtyard with gray tiles and white walls, and white jade-carved pictures of happiness and longevity on the screen wall. After passing the screen wall, there is a small courtyard only one foot square. In one corner, there are more than a dozen purple bamboos as thick as a thumb planted. On the other side, half of the eaves stick out, like a pavilion. Stone tables and chairs are placed below, with an ancient charm.
This is a place specially used by Liu Mingjian to receive distinguished guests. He politely asked Sun Li to sit down and made tea himself. Then he said: "To be honest, senior brother, I have something to ask for, and I'm afraid only you can help me." Me."
Sun Li nodded first: "You say it first."
"Can you get the 300-year-old Bailuyun mountain grass? Someone bought it at a high price."
Sun Li said calmly: "How much will it cost?"
"Eight hundred pieces of fairy jade!"
Sun Li was disappointed for a while, but he had forgotten that the 200-year-old Seven-Shou-wu he sold before was just a bunch of materials and 150 spiritual stones. A full play will not exceed four hundred spirit stones.
Although the 300-year-old Bailuyun mountain grass is much more valuable than the 200-year-old Qizi Shouwu, it will not be worth twice as much. This price can indeed be said to be high, which shows that the senior casual cultivator is indeed very eager for this medicinal herb.
Sun Li¡¯s assets have increased dramatically now. Although he has spent a lot of money recently, he still has more than 6,000 coins left. These eight hundred spiritual stones are really not attractive to him.
Seeing Sun Li's gaze, Liu Mingjian became anxious: "Senior brother, I really didn't take any spiritual stones, I just passed them from the middle! You have to believe me."
Sun Li shook his head: "The price is too low, I'm not interested."
Liu Mingjian actually had a glimmer of hope: "You mean you're sure you can get it?"
Sun Li pondered for a moment, and Luo Huan said disdainfully in Sun Li's mind: "The tattered Bailuyun mountain grass is still a treasure. The same effect is found in the Five Immortals Serpentine Grass and Taixu Ancient Vine. The effects are much better than the Bailuyun Mountain Grass." ¡¡±
Sun Li was speechless. Luo Zu could not change his habit of boasting.
"Can it be done?"
"As long as you have seeds, it's a piece of cake."
Sun Li nodded to Liu Mingjian: "We can get it, but it will take at least two months."
Liu Mingjian was overjoyed: "It doesn't take long"
Sun Li ruthlessly gave him a basin of cold water: "But at this price, I have no interest in getting it."
Liu Mingjian was mysterious: "Senior brother, senior also said that if someone doesn't like the spirit stone, he can exchange it with something."
Sun Li then rolled his eyes and looked slightly interested: "What is it?"
"A piece of heaven-forged divine iron!"
"His!" Sun Li took a breath: "Is it really the Heavenly Forged Divine Iron?"
"Really, I have seen it with my own eyes, and it is confirmed without a doubt."
Sun Li thought carefully.
The Heavenly Forged Divine Iron is ranked lower than the third rank in the "World's Wonderful Objects", and it is a rare and precious material. However, the Heavenly Forged Divine Iron is not suitable for refining offensive magic weapons, because this kind of Divine Iron has excellent toughness and ductility, but its hardness is not the best among various materials. Therefore, they are generally used to refine defensive magic weapons.
The reason why Sun Li was tempted was because this thing could be sent to the cauldron to be devoured!
Although the method Wu Yao came up with was shockingly stupid, it was the only feasible method. Moreover, this big cauldron is one of the nine cauldrons of Dayu. It is extremely precious and worthy of Sun Li trying this stupid method regardless of investment.
He was still a little worried. He looked at Liu Mingjian and asked, "You said it was a piece of heaven-forged divine iron. How big is it?"
A fingernail is as big as one piece, noCan be fooled by this quantifier.
Liu Mingjian raised his fist: "It's so big."
Sun Li nodded. Such a big piece was worth about 1,500 spiritual stones, so it was quite a profit.
"Okay, I'll take this business."
Liu Mingjian was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, senior brother!"
Sun Li waved his hand: "Okay, look at this list again. Can you get all the items on it? Remember to give me a preferential price."
He handed over a list. Before Liu Mingjian could read it, he quickly said: "It must be the lowest price."
This list was made by Wu Yao. There are five materials in total. The most commonly used is a metal material called jade iron mother. In addition, there are Tianyi Star Sand, Kisame Evil Teeth, and Nanhai Shell. Oil and five-color cloud copper. The portion size of each is different.
Liu Mingjian¡¯s Kunpeng store is not what it used to be. He quickly prepared all the materials and put them in a storage ring and handed them to Sun Li: "Senior brother, keep it. There are 460 spiritual stones in total."
Sun Li was a little surprised: "So cheap?"
Sun Li probably also knows the price of these materials. The latter four types add up to nearly 300 spirit stones. The price of the first type of jade iron mother is not low, and the amount of jade iron mother is very large, with enough for three hundred spirit stones. A hundred pounds!
Normally, the total of these would cost at least nearly 800 spirit stones. Even if Liu Mingjian gave him a preferential price, it would not be so cheap.
Liu Mingjian smiled: "I didn't lose money. The price of Jade Iron Mother has dropped sharply recently."
(Two updates, one more at the end)
C! ! !
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 5 Bailuyun Mountain Grass (Please click for recommendations)
Sun Li was surprised: "What happened? The Jade and Iron Mother dropped so much?"
"I heard that someone found a small vein of ore, and all of it was taken out and thrown into the market, and the price naturally dropped" Liu Mingjian said casually.
Sun Li didn¡¯t take it seriously. It had nothing to do with him. It would be best if he could buy cheap materials.
After paying the money, Sun Li left with the materials and made an appointment with Liu Mingjian to deliver the Bailuyun Mountain Grass two months later.
After coming out of Kunpeng Trading Company, Sun Li faced a new problem: the seeds of Bailuyun mountain grass.
He must not let Liu Mingjian prepare it for him. Otherwise, if he takes away the seeds of Bailuyun mountain grass today and sends back a three-hundred-year-old plant two months later, wouldn¡¯t Liu Mingjian be shocked?
He spent the night in a cave outside Gelanfang City. The next day he changed his clothes, put on makeup again, and entered Gelanfang City.
There is no store specializing in elixir seeds in Gelanfang Market - even if you search the entire Sui Dynasty, I am afraid there is no merchant who specializes in buying this. However, Sun Li had long discovered that there were several stores selling elixirs here.
After he went in, he didn¡¯t even find what he wanted at the two houses. When he arrived at the last house, he found a few seeds of Bailuyun mountain grass. Sun Li pretended to be interested in a few medicinal herbs, and then bargained like a little monk, trying hard to get them. Finally, he asked the boss to give some elixir seeds, and he took them back to try his luck.
So, I finally got the seeds of Bailuyun mountain grass.
¡¡
It¡¯s already the third day since we returned to Subaoshan.
Sun Li sneaked back into his hut, closed the door, and thought about it before using a table to hold the door up. In fact, he was really worried that the grumpy Chongba would suddenly kick open the door and rush in to accuse him.
After arranging everything, he drew three spiritual dew talismans in one go, activating one of them and collecting thunder water and nectar. Then he opened the storage ring, took out all the black dragon grass and purple golden grass, and watered it with thunder water. Exactly one-third was left.
Then he took out the third earthen jar, followed Luo Huan's instructions, rearranged the formation in the earthen jar, filled in two spiritual stones, buried it with soil and planted a seed of Bailuyun mountain grass. Then pour the remaining thunder water and nectar inside.
Sun Li was pleased to see that the black dragon grass and purple golden grass were growing well, and the plants were a quarter taller than before. It's just that these two elixirs are not comparable to things like Qizi Shouwu and Bailuyun mountain grass. Even with Luo Huan's guidance, cultivating them to maturity cannot be completed in a day or two.
Sun Li still had some elixir seeds left. Seeing that there were three empty jars at hand, he simply selected three more seeds from those seeds. These three seeds are White Beard Red Ginseng, Golden Thread Safflower and Huotu Huangjing.
These three elixirs are on the same level as Bailuyun mountain grass, slightly higher than Qizi Shouwu. There is almost no need to change the formation in the jar, just refill it with a spiritual stone.
After Sun Li planted the plant, he still activated a spiritual dew talisman, and the thunder water and sweet rain were divided into three parts and irrigated each.
Although Sun Li is now a rich man, the value of these elixirs is not just for selling them for money. Someone may need them, and bartering can bring unexpected things.
After putting all six earthen jars into the storage space, Sun Li started to prepare for his real first time making pots. The materials were fully prepared, and he was a little excited and was about to start when a knock on the door came, and Jiang Shiyu's voice sounded outside: "Sun Li, are you back?"
Sun Li had no choice but to move the table and open the door, looking at Jiang Shiyu with an unhappy expression.
Jiang Shiyu saw his expression and waved his hands repeatedly: "Don't look at me like that. If you don't go to class, Chongyin will be resentful"
Sun Li laughed, thought for a moment, closed the door and went to the academy with him.
The two walked side by side. Sun Li stared at Jiang Shiyu and sighed: "The entry is so fast"
Jiang Shiyu smiled, and there happened to be a class B disciple passing by. When he saw Jiang Shiyu, he immediately bowed and let them go first: "Senior Brother Jiang, please."
Sun Li was a little surprised. The disciples of Class B were too high-minded, so how could they avoid the two disciples of Class C?
He looked at Jiang Shiyu, who looked as usual and seemed to be used to it.
"As if aware of Sun Li's gaze, Jiang Shiyu said calmly: "I broke through to the third level of the mortal realm the day before yesterday, but that day the guy from Class B who was at the second level of the mortal realm came to bully me."??
Sun Li understood immediately and laughed: "That boy is really unlucky."
Jiang Shiyu shook his head, with an angry flush on his face: "I went out to have sex after class that day, and that kid came in to pee, and deliberately peed on my head!"
Sun Li suddenly became angry: "Didn't you beat that bastard to death?!"
Jiang Shiyu is still very angry until now. No matter who is insulted like this, he will always be resentful for a long time.
"I am not a superficial person who is overly ambitious, but how could I bear it when he humiliated me like this?" After a pause, he continued: "I stuffed him head down into a latrine."
Sun Li laughed: "Relieve your anger!"
Jiang Shiyu smiled bitterly: "Thenit turns out you saw it just now."
Sun Li sighed a little, his own cultivation speed was considered fast, but he didn't expect Jiang Shiyu to be faster than him!
He couldn't help but shook his head, looked at Jiang Shiyu and said: "In one month, you have already reached the third level of the mortal realm. You are really a monster"
Jiang Shiyu's expression changed slightly. Sun Li knew that he had made a mistake. Just as he was about to explain, Jiang Shiyu smiled bitterly: "Do we still need to be polite? It doesn't matter. Without you, I would have to endure being wet with urine that day. If you dare to resist, you will definitely be beaten severely. It is you who gave me the strength to live uprightly like a man in this Subao Mountain. I will never repay this kindness in my life"
Sun Li sighed softly: "You said it too, so we don't have to be polite."
"Senior Brother Sun, you are back!" A crisp shout came, and Su Xiaomei jumped up and down excitedly to catch up.
Sun Li saw that Su Xiaomei's face was still pale, and dark blue blood vessels were faintly visible under the skin of her hands. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart, knowing that the hidden wounds left by her last time forcing her way through the barrier were still there until now. Get better. If this continues, I'm afraid this innocent little girl will die soon.
Sun Li forced a smile: "I just came back. How are you doing lately? How is your practice?"
Su Xiaomei felt a little sad: "It's still like that. It's still far away from the second level of the mortal realm. I don't know if I can break through the second level in this life."
Sun Li nodded towards her: "Yes, I can definitely do it! I promise!"
Su Xiaomei was comforted by him and smiled happily: "Well, I will work hard!" With a wave of pink fist, it seemed that she would really be able to break through tomorrow.
Jiang Shiyu glanced at Sun Li in surprise, and Sun Li nodded slightly with a smile. Jiang Shiyu was moved for a moment, pursed his lips, looked at Su Xiaomei, and decided not to tell the truth for the time being.
Today happened to be Chongyin¡¯s practice class. When he saw Sun Li appearing in the corner of the classroom, Chongyin¡¯s smile became even brighter.
This class was like a spring breeze for everyone. After Chongyin finished his lecture, Shi Shi left. Jiang Shiyu came to Sun Li with evil intentions and said with an evil smile: "Why did Chongyin seem to have a second life as soon as you came back from giving lectures? You and this old man Is there something in between?"
Sun Li couldn't laugh or cry: "Don't talk nonsense, I think Chongyin has his own true love."
A figure popped up in Sun Li's mind: Chong Ba.
He himself smiled evilly.
Whether it is Sun Li or Jiang Shiyu, they have broken through the third level of the mortal realm, solved the biggest knot in their hearts, and the liveliness that should have been in their heavy personalities has slowly been released.
The two called Su Xiaomei and left the classroom together.
Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu are tall and tall, while Su Xiaomei is petite and exquisite. Along the way, Su Xiaomei was like a little sparrow, jumping around and chattering around the two of them, and the three of them laughed constantly.
With Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu protected by the third level of the mortal realm, no blind idiot would come to trouble Su Xiaomei now.
The disciples of the academy all followed this road, walking in twos and threes to Wangshan Courtyard. When we arrived at Wangshan Villa, the flow of people in front of us was like a river that suddenly hit a boulder, clearly splitting in two directions.
Sun Li and the others were surprised. When they walked to the front, they saw a man standing there with his arms folded. His breath was like an ancient ferocious beast.
Chongba.
Sun Li and the other three understood clearly. When Jiang Shiyu saw Chong Ba staring at Sun Li with "unkind intentions", he immediately left him and ran away without loyalty: "Xiaomei and I still have something to do, let's leave first."
Sun Li curled his lips and walked up to greet him: "Good teaching!"
Chongba nodded numbly. When all the disciples around him were gone, he finally lost control of his airs and relaxed. He approached Sun Li and whispered expectantly: "Well, your first one?"Has the magic weapon been refined? "
Since he accidentally discovered that Sun Li actually possessed the Purple Sky Fire, Chong Ba felt like a cat scratching his head.
By chance in his early years, he was lucky enough to see Ziji Heavenly Fire, so he knew that the magical weapons refined by Ziji Heavenly Fire were of excellent quality. Chongba subconsciously regarded Sun Li as one of his own, and he couldn't stand "geniuses" like Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan, so he couldn't wait to see his people trample the "geniuses" to death.
There was an opportunity before him to step on him hard, and he couldn't wait. He wanted to push Sun Li up and let him step on him quickly
Sun Li smiled bitterly: "Not yet I went out this time just to collect materials."
Chongba was anxious: "Tell me what you need, why bother looking for something far away?"
Sun Li touched his head and thought that this was indeed the case.
Chongba couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and said angrily: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay, you can go back.¡±
The grumpy teacher left unsatisfied and dissatisfied. Sun Li clearly felt that this guy's footsteps were a bit heavier. The ground he stamped on made a thumping sound. It was obvious that he was unhappy in his heart. He didn't know if he could hold back this anger. Who wants to be unlucky?
(As for Su Xiaomei¡¯s question, all I can say is, don¡¯t worry, any more will be spoilers.)
(During the strong promotion period, there will be big outbursts from time to time, and the performance will be very sincere. I ask for your recommendations and clicks. Thank you all, Shi San bows!)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 6 Forging Weapons (Please click for recommendations)
Finally finishing the trivial matters, Sun Li returned to his room, formally retreated, and refined his first magic weapon. //
The concept of this magical weapon has been conceived before. It is still made of the Yihuo Kuili Claw as the basic raw material, paired with the new raw materials he bought this time. The power of talismans and formations must also be added to it.
Under Wu Yao¡¯s guidance, Sun Li still arranged the formation first, the same formation as last time, and the consumption of spiritual stones reached a terrifying 281!
The formal refining of weapons begins only after the preliminary preparations have been made.
The first step in refining a weapon is to process various raw materials.
Sun Li summoned his own Purple Sky Fire, manipulated the Purple Sky Fire to first draw fire threads, and wound them into a spherical shape. Then he increased the input of spiritual energy, and the Purple Sky Fire turned into a huge hollow fireball.
The first raw material to be preprocessed is the Fire Chief Claw.
The Fire Chief has been soaked in the earth's core fire veins all year round, and its sharp claws have been naturally tempered with very few impurities. However, the level of the Purple Sky Fire is much higher than that of the Earth Core Fire Veins, so the very small amount of impurities in the Fire Chief's claws were still successfully tempered.
???????????????????????????????After that, there are Tianyi Star Sand, Kisame Vicious Teeth, Nanhai Shell Oil and Five-Colored Cloud Copper. The quantities of these four materials are not large, and Sun Li can easily complete them.
Finally, there is a total of three hundred kilograms of jade and iron mother.
The pretreatment of jade iron mother is difficult, not only because of the large quantity, but also because the jade iron mother must be condensed during the pretreatment process.
Three hundred kilograms of jade and iron mother are about the size of a bucket. Sun Li did not want to refine a hammer magic weapon, but wanted to go the light and sharp route, so he had to further refine the jade and iron mother.
Sun Li threw the jade and iron mother into the fireball piece by piece. The temperature in the center of the fireball of the Purple Sky Fire is extremely high, and the jade and iron mother quickly turns into a liquid state. First, the impurities inside are completely evaporated, and then the jade and iron mother itself gradually shrinks in size under the power of the Purple Sky Fire. Transformed into a more solid jade iron mother.
This process was slow and long. By the time all the jade and iron mothers were processed, Sun Li was so exhausted that he was sweating profusely and there was not much spiritual energy left in his body.
He paused for a moment, meditating and running "One Life in the Mortal World" to make up for the lost spiritual energy, and after adjusting his own condition, he began to prepare to continue refining.
But at this point, Wu Yao hesitated: "Boy, which way do you want to choose?"
Sun Li was puzzled: "Huh?"
Wu Yao further explained: "Actually, there are two major ways to refine weapons. The weapon making you often refer to is one type. There are two other types, called weapon forging."
Sun Li had never heard of the term "weapon forging". He had always heard people talk about "weapon refining" and "weapon making", and thought the two meant the same thing. He didn't expect that there was such a division in it. [].
"What is forging?" he asked.
¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll explain it to you carefully.
The machine should be a popular method nowadays. To put it bluntly, it is to refine various materials into a molten state. The impurities in the materials will be evaporated to the maximum extent, and the various materials can be evenly fused together. The advantage of this method is that the quality of the refined magic weapon is uniform and neat. As long as the refining is successful, the power of the magic weapon will be above the standard. It is rare that the magic weapon is successfully made, but the power is too far from the normal level.
And forging weapons, to put it more vividly, is like a blacksmith forging iron, but we all use fairy methods to achieve it. Forging tools can better retain the characteristics of raw materials and further strengthen them. In the process of repeatedly forging various materials, the materials interact with each other, resulting in some changes that we simply cannot expect. But in terms of quality control. Forging a weapon is far inferior to making a weapon. Even if the weapon is successfully forged, there is a high chance that what comes out will be an extremely powerful magical weapon.
However, the uncertainty of the forging means that there is a very small chance that the forging will produce the best magic weapon that far exceeds the normal level, and these top quality magic weapons cannot be copied. "
Wu Yao said it very clearly, and Sun Li also heard it clearly: To put it bluntly, the making of weapons is safe, and the forging of weapons reflects one's character.
It seems that weapon making is more reliable, and the art of weapon making is now very popular, but the inheritance of weapon forging has been discontinued, which seems to illustrate this point.
But Sun Li understands better that the magic weapon is more valuable than its essence. A top-quality magic weapon greatly improves combat power and can more reliably ensure that one has a relatively calm practice environment.
Sun Li sorted out his materials and found that there were still seven Huokui sharp claws left, including the one he had already made into a talisman.
But there is only one copy of the raw materials.
Sun Li knew that his great opportunity was really good, otherwise he would not have met Wu Yao and the others. But when it comes to small things Sun Li doesn't have much confidence in his luck. It is expected that a top-quality magic weapon can be forged with just one raw material. After careful consideration, Sun Li felt that this was unreliable.
He got up and tidied up, covering up the formation with a table, then locked the door and quickly went to find Chongba.
¡¡
Arriving at Chongba¡¯s cabin, Sun Li wanted to step forward, but a ripple of spiritual light blocked him back. Apparently there was no one in the house.
Sun Li turned around helplessly and wanted to go back, when he suddenly heard bursts of muffled noises.
"Bah bang bang"
Sun Li frowned slightly and followed the sound. The sound came from the woods behind the wooden house. He walked quietly into the woods. About half a mile away, the sound became louder and louder.
A very rhythmic muffled sound.
"Bah bang bang"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Between the trees that are gradually loosening, you can vaguely see an open space in front of you, revealing a figure.
Sun Li gathered together and took a closer look. He had his upper body stretched out, revealing muscles as strong as black iron. His arms were swinging back and forth, like iron rods, hitting an ancient tree in front of him that was as thick as a person.
Amidst the dull crackling sound, the bark of the tree was flying. Chongyin was lying on the branch of a big tree on one side, drinking wine one mouthful at a time. He was already half drunk, his eyes were blurred, his cheeks were flushed, and he stared at Chongba from time to time.
Sun Li came over, and both of them were aware of it. Chongba turned around suddenly, sweat dripping from his eyes: "Why are you here?"
Sun Li spread his hands: "I, lack of materials."
Chongba¡¯s eyes flashed with joy: ¡°But for making weapons?¡±
"Exactly."
"Hahaha, come with me!" Chongba made a casual move, and the clothes hanging on the side flew up and fell into his hands. Chongba wiped his sweat with his clothes and walked towards the wooden house. Chongyin said lazily: "I'll wait for you here."
Chongba is indeed rich, but Sun Li also wants a lot of things. Chongba was shocked when he saw it: "So many?!"
Sun Li quickly said: ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t have it.¡±
Chongba fantasized about the wonderful expressions on Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan¡¯s faces when Sun Li¡¯s first magic weapon flew in front of them, so he looked intoxicated and told Sun Li categorically: ¡°Yes, you wait!¡±
The material Sun Li bought from Liu Mingjian was four hundred and sixty spirit stones. There were six points on his list! Even if Chongba could really take it out, he would probably be left penniless.
Chongba didn¡¯t go in for long, and came out a little embarrassed, handing a storage ring to Sun Li: ¡°Well, I really can¡¯t get that much together¡±
Sun Li took it and saw that it was about five cents worth. He was very surprised: "Thank you for teaching me. Don't worry, I will definitely return these things to you in the future."
Chongba was not polite to him this time: "There are thousands of spiritual stones, I must pay them back"
Sun Li carried the things and went back quickly, and Chongba hummed a little tune and returned to the woods: "Haha, this guy will definitely give us a surprise. He can use so many raw materials for making a device for the first time. I still underestimate this." What a guy, hahaha!"
¡¡
Sun Li rushed back to his hut, checked that nothing in the house had been touched, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, then moved the table, blocked the door, and retreated again.
With a total of six materials in hand, Sun Li felt a little at ease. He always felt that his luck would not be so bad, failing six times in a row, right?
In fact, he has already made a plan to refine the first five materials using the weapon forging method. If it still fails, he will not take the risk with the last material and use the weapon making method to refine a magic weapon first. use.
With Wu Yao and Luo Huan here, even if it is a weapon, Sun Li's magical weapon will be much stronger than ordinary ones. Suppressing Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan is not a problem.
"To forge a weapon, you must first have a good hammer." Wu Yao said succinctly: "Forget it, you poor boy"
Sun Li was unconvinced: "He is clearly a rich man now!"
Wu Yao said calmly: "A hammer used for forging weapons, even the most rubbish one, has to be made from what you call first-grade materials"
Sun Li immediately became discouraged: "I will continue to work hard to become a super rich"
Wu Yao destroyed Sun Li's arrogance with one sentence and continued: "But you can forge weapons without a hammer. I will teach you a magic talisman."
This talisman is called "Giant Spirit Hammer". According to Wu Yao, it was originally a spell specially used to forge weapons. However, Sun Li's current level was not able to release this spell, so Wu Yao adapted it. After a while, change the spell into a magic talisman.
¡ª¡ªThis is not something that ordinary people can do. It can be said that no one in the entire cultivation world can do this.
The talisman of this giant spirit hammer is quite difficult to draw, as it is higher than the weapon and fire talisman. Sun Li worked hard for three days, but he could only draw six giant spirit hammer talismans.
First it was the Spiritual Dew Talisman, then the Fire and War Talisman, and now the Giant Spirit Hammer. The level of Sun Li's spiritual talismans has skyrocketed.
The Giant Spirit Hammer Talisman can condense the golden power in the aura of heaven and earth and turn it into a giant hammer to smash down. Each talisman can strike thirty hammers. This kind of talisman is powerful, but because it is specially used for forging weapons, it is clumsy and insensitive. All thirty hammers fall on one point and cannot be moved at all. It is almost impossible to use it against the enemy.
As for the frequency of the thirty hammers falling, it depends on the control of the person using the magic talisman.
Wu Yao told Sun Li some details that needed to be paid attention to when forging weapons, and then guided Sun Li to start forging weapons for the first time on the path of spiritual practice.
(When I¡¯m on the road, I¡¯ll update the highway rest stop. This is the third chapter today. There will be an update when I get back to my place of residence in the evening. I guess I may have been drunk)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 7 Fire Thunder Yue (Part 1)
The thick purple fire coiled in a circle like a snake, and then turned into a complete hollow fireball.
Sun Li first threw the jade and iron mother into the fire and burned it until it turned red.
Wu Yao explained in his mind: "The different burning temperatures of various materials will directly affect the effect of the forging. Even a small temperature difference will have terrible effects in the end."
"I can lend you my feelings, but you also need to experience it with your own heart! Forging weapons is a skill that brings blessings to the soul. If you are in this field, it is likely that you are just a novice, but you have forged a magical weapon. He will be better than everyone who has invaded this way for many years"
Following Wu Yao¡¯s words, Sun Li felt that an experience filled his body.
In the fireball of the Purple Sky Fire Chapter 7 Fire Thunder Yue (Part 1), the piece of jade and iron mother slowly turned red, gradually approaching the color of the morning glow. At a certain point, Sun Li suddenly felt that the fire was coming!
Without Wu Yao¡¯s reminder, Sun Li had a thought and his spirit energy turned into silk thread, pulling out the jade iron mother and activating the Giant Spirit Hammer Talisman at the same time.
"Poof!"
The entire spiritual talisman shattered into a piece of faint spiritual light. The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged over quickly. The power of gold condensed into a half-human-sized pale golden sledgehammer on top of Sun Li's head, which fell heavily.
"Bang bang bang"
There was a crisp and heavy beating sound, and with the beating of the giant spirit hammer, Sun Li continued to control the spirit essence, turning over the piece of jade and iron mother. Every time the hammer falls, the jade iron mother will have an obvious deformation.
After twelve hammer blows, this piece of jade iron mother has turned into a long and narrow strip, which is somewhat similar to the sharp claw of the Fire Chief.
Sun Li used his faith to control the Giant Spirit Hammer, took out the five-color cloud copper, and processed it in the same way.
The embryo of the future weapon is mainly composed of jade iron mother, Huokui claws and five-color cloud copper.
Wu Yao designed two formations for Sun Li. These two formations could have achieved multiple superpositions. Chapter 7 Fire and Thunder Yue (Part 1) However, Sun Li's current ability can only carve one layer.
Luo Huan designed an enhanced version of the Fire and War Talisman for Sun Li, which was extremely difficult. However, Sun Li was already familiar with the Fire and War Talisman, so drawing this enhanced version of the Fire and War Talisman was not a problem.
The two formations were engraved on the jade iron mother and five-color cloud copper embryos respectively; the enhanced version of the Fire Talisman was drawn on the Fire Chief's claws.
It sounds simple, but these three tasks took Sun Li three days! And he was so tired that he didn't even want to move his fingers.
After these complex pre-processing, the formal forging begins.
Sun Li continued to input spiritual energy into the Ziji Sky Fire. The Ziji Sky Fire radiated brightly, and the hollow fireball became larger. Sun Li threw away all the jade iron mother, five-color cloud copper and Huokui sharp claws he had just dealt with. After entering the fireball, when all three materials reached the appropriate temperature, he also threw in the Tenyi Star Sand and Kisame Fang.
Under Sun Li's control, the jade iron mother and the five-color cloud copper clamped the Huokui's sharp claws, and the three were superimposed. Kisame's evil teeth were evenly distributed among the three, and then they were wrapped into a ball with Tianyi star sand to form an embryo.
When the embryo was burned bright white, Sun Li took it out and once again inspired the giant spirit hammer talisman to beat.
During the beating process, while observing the color change of the embryo, pour the South Sea clam oil in time.
The embryo is still hot, and with every spoonful of South Sea clam oil poured on it, a strong flame will rise. On the one hand, it maintains the temperature of the embryo, and on the other hand, the South Sea shell oil helps the several materials to fit together.
After using four of the six Giant Spirit Hammer Talismans, the embryo finally took shape, and the first material was exhausted.
The uncertainty of forging is reflected throughout the entire process.
Those formations and talismans will inevitably deform during the process of forging various materials to fit together.
Most of the time, these deformations will weaken the power of the formation, but there is also a very low chance that the matching effect of these deformations and materials will form a complementary or superimposed effect. At this time, the power of the magic weapon will be greatly increased.
Sun Li put the embryo back into the hollow fireball of the Purple Sky Fire and burned it. After feeling that the temperature was suitable, he took out the embryo again and once again inspired a giant spirit hammer talisman to forge carefully.
This time, I continued to modify the shape of the embryo and slowly changed it in the direction I wanted.
The length of a palm is only two fingers.The narrow dagger gradually took shape. The dagger has no handle, is long and thin, has a pointed tip, and has sharp edges at both ends. It must be handled with great dexterity.
The last Giant Spirit Hammer Talisman was also activated by Sun Li. After the twenty-ninth hammer fell, Wu Yao suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute!"
The power of the thirtieth hammer was frozen in mid-air without falling.
At this time, the red short blade has been completely formed, but because it is forged, there are many small convexities and depressions on the surface, which is not smooth.
Wu Yao said to Sun Lida: "This last blow is the key. You first feel the internal structure of this embryo."
Sun Li followed his instructions and slowly input the spirit essence into the embryo.
The spiritual essence flows slowly along the various structures of materials, formations, and spiritual talismans in the embryo.
"Do you feel any discomfort? This last blow is your last chance to adjust the areas that make you feel uncomfortable. I can't help you with this, it all depends on your own understanding."
Sun Li did feel it.
This first time forging a weapon was a success because Wu Yao lent him his experience. There wasn¡¯t much in the embryo that made Sun Li uncomfortable.
There are two things he can feel.
He adjusted the angle of the weapon and the strength of the giant spirit hammer. After preparing for a while, he finally made up his mind and landed the last hammer firmly!
"Bang!"
The giant hammer of golden light hit the embryo, the final power was exhausted and the light scattered. The spiritual essence that Sun Li sneaked into the embryo was also shaken away at the same time.
He couldn¡¯t wait to check out the magic weapon forged by Xia Novel Network, which is the fastest updated (Wentian www.xiarixs.com). This is Sun Li¡¯s first weapon refining work in the true sense!
As the spiritual energy was injected into it, the small sharp blade jumped up with a "whoosh" sound. As Sun Li's mind turned, the sharp blade flew back and forth and pierced with great dexterity.
After playing for a while, he also understood the strength of this magical weapon.
Wu Yao sighed: "The last hammer is still a bit off. This gadget can only be regarded as an average work. It is similar to the magical weapons obtained by ordinary weapon making methods."
Despite what Wu Yao said, Sun Li was really satisfied.
Wu Yao and Luo Huan¡¯s standards were too high. They felt that the work that was so-so was guaranteed to shock the entire Subaoshan. Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan will be hit immediately. From now on, they will be embarrassed to tell others what the first tool-making work of their cultivation career was!
The small sharp blade glows with a faint red light, and the translucent blade is as intoxicating as blood amber.
Seeing Sun Li having fun, Wu Yao coughed dissatisfiedly: "Are you really satisfied? Is this little thing what you are after?"
I don¡¯t know what means Wu Yao¡¯s words were used. They were like Hong Zhong and Da Lu¡¯s enlightenment. With just two words, they woke up Sun Li from his intoxication.
He stayed for a moment, threw the sharp blade aside, and said guiltily: "Martial Ancestor taught me that I realized my mistake!"
He was a little too happy just now and almost forgot his original intention.
If he only wanted a magical weapon with this power, why would he choose the difficult art of forging weapons? As long as you practice the art of making weapons step by step, without wasting any materials, you can get a magical weapon of this level of power.
What¡¯s more, this magical weapon was forged under Wu Yao¡¯s guidance. It can be said that except for the last hammer, Wu Yao was basically operating it.
Sun Li has always adhered to the principle of "preferring to do without anything", but this time, the joy of successfully forging a weapon for the first time made him a little dizzy.
Throwing the small sharp blade aside, Sun Li began to forge the weapon for the second time. This time, Wu Yao stood aside without saying a word, leaving it entirely to Sun Li to perform on his own.
This time, it took a lot of stumbling, but it was finally forged into a embryo. After refining the shape, it was time for the final blow.
However, after Sun Li used Ling Yuan to explore the inside of the embryo, he sighed, threw the embryo aside, and began to process the third set of materials.
There are too many places in this embryo that make Sun Li feel "uncomfortable". The problem cannot be solved with just one hammer - the embryo is already useless.
For the third material, Sun Li learned from his experience and continued to use his spiritual energy to explore the inside of the embryo while forging it, instead of waiting for the last hammer.
Wu Yao watched with cold eyes and did not speak to stop him.
The result of Sun Li's doing this is that as soon as he finds something wrong, he wants to correct it with the next hammer. As a result, due to the uncertainty of forging, the next hammer will hit the target.?If it fails to correct itself, it will deviate further. Or even if it is corrected, another deviation will occur.
As a result, the third weapon embryo was beaten into a mess by Sun Li before the last blow, so he had to release it early.
He also understood why the seniors gave up on this seemingly simple method. Because this method is actually killing the biggest advantage of forging tools: randomness.
If you want the work to be perfect, then go ahead and make the tools. Why bother to forge the tools?
For the fourth material, Sun Li learned from previous experience, first forged it according to a fixed pattern, and then set aside the last three hammers for correction. In this way, the effect was indeed much better than the previous third time, and the fourth weapon embryo was finally forged successfully.
But the power of this magical weapon is still not as powerful as the first one. Forging weapons is really hard work.
Sun Li was not depressed. On the contrary, he finally succeeded in forging one by himself, and he was greatly encouraged.
With the last piece of material left, Sun Li chose the last resort without hesitation!
¡°Perhaps because the success just now gave him confidence, this time from the beginning, Sun Li showed a strong self-confidence. Every time the hammer fell, sparks flew everywhere, and the material deformed extremely well.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The embryo has been refined and refined to the last three hammers.
(The ranking on the recommendation list continues to decline, please vote for more recommendations!!!)
C! ! !
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 8 Fire Thunder Yue (Part 2)
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
The second shot was another success!
Only the last hammer is left, and there is only one flaw left in the embryo.
Sun Li took a deep breath, but at this moment, distracting thoughts poured in uncontrollably
This is the last piece of material.
As long as you succeed, you can forge a high-level magic weapon, which is even more powerful than the first one!
But what if it fails?
If it fails, the embryo will be useless. This time the forging of the weapon will end in failure. What a pity
The last hammer hanging above his head swayed slightly, showing his inner panic.
Sun Li shook his head vigorously and forced himself to calm down. He didn't think about Chapter 8 Fire Thunder Yue (Part 2), but just landed the last blow.
His eyes hardened, and the golden sledgehammer above his head slowly stabilized.
"Hey!" He shouted in a low voice, and the last hammer fell suddenly.
"Bang¡ª¡ª"
The golden light sledgehammer deflected, and the weapon embryo rolled at an extremely fast speed. Only a small half of the force of the sledgehammer fell on the weapon embryo, while most of the force hit the ground hard, leaving a big crater with a thud.
After the golden light dissipated, the embryo was still spinning rapidly in the air, but Sun Li's heart sank.
"Ding-dang-dang-dang"
The embryo finally fell to the ground, bounced for a while and then stopped.
Sun Li sighed and understood that he had indeed made a mistake with the last blow. Although he was tough, he lost his firmness at that moment.
He walked over and picked up the last weapon embryo with some regret - but the first magic weapon was considered suitable, and suppressing Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan should not be a problem.
Sun Li's last hammer hit the sixth embryo as it missed the target. There was a huge half-moon-shaped dent on the originally perfect shape, which greatly ruined the beauty. Anyone who looked at it would know that it was A failed piece of work.
Sun Li smiled bitterly, Chapter 8 Fire Thunder Yue (Part 2) wanted to throw it away, but couldn't help but inject the spiritual essence into the embryo.
"Whoosh!"
The embryo suddenly disappeared!
A faint red light penetrated from Sun Li's hand into the opposite wall incredibly quickly.
"Huh¡ª¡ª"
Sun Li was surprised for a while. He could feel that the connection between the spiritual essence injected into the magical weapon and himself was still there, which meant that he could still control the magical weapon.
But Sun Li did not summon the magic weapon back. Instead, he walked to the opposite wall and inspected it carefully.
There is a small gap about half a person's height, and the magic weapon is inside. It's so deep that it can no longer be seen.
It¡¯s quite powerful!
Sun Li was surprised. He tried to activate the magic weapon again, and then heard a whooshing sound, and the magic weapon retracted, still so fast that it appeared invisible in his hand.
At the same time, a ray of light shone in from the gap opened by the magic weapon.
Sun Li was astonished. Although his hut was crude, the houses in the entire Wangshan Courtyard were all made of hard bluestone quarried from the mountain. And in order to prevent the disciples from being disturbed by outside noise while practicing in the house, the stone walls are one and a half feet thick!
My unintentional blow actually penetrated the stone wall! If it were a full blow, how powerful it would be! ?
And the speed of this thing is so fast that people can¡¯t see it clearly - Sun Li never expected that when he smashed it crookedly with a hammer, he actually came out with a top quality item!
"Hahaha!" Wu Yao laughed loudly in his mind: "How about it, now you understand the charm of forging weapons, right?"
Sun Li laughed dumbly: "I really understand."
He savored this magical weapon carefully, and Wu Yao was already explaining to him: "The speed of this thing is 50% faster than the normal level, and the power is 40% greater, but the spiritual energy consumed is 20% less. Even if From my perspective, it can be considered a good work.¡±
Sun Li suddenly came to his senses: "You knew you had discovered a masterpiece when I gave the last hammer blow, right? Did you deliberately hold it back and let me discover it myself?"
"Hehe!" Wu Yao laughed slyly.
Sun Li sincerely praised: "The growth rate of your skills is much faster than the growth rate of your character"
Sun Li was very happy when he got the new treasure. He turned the thing up and down.fly.
When he became interested, he threw all the previous successful and unsuccessful ones into the air. The new treasure flashed past, and all the previous magic weapons and weapon embryos instantly turned into pieces
"Hahaha!" Sun Li laughed, a wave of spiritual power rolled up all the fragments, and the cauldron fell from the sky - the slowness was definitely at the level of a super uncle, and various fragments fell into it.
These fragments were also sacrificed and refined by Sun Li. If the cauldron swallowed them, it would be equivalent to executing Wu Yao's plan.
Neither Wu Yao nor Luo Huan had any objection to Sun Li destroying those who were unqualified. At their level, it is very clear that the essence is more valuable than the many.
The last new sharp-edged treasure is only as long as a palm, but as thick as three fingers. It looks a little chubby compared to the first one. Moreover, the knife shape is close to the shape of a half-moon, and the edge is extremely sharp.
Sun Li thought about it for a while, but still wanted Wu Yao to say respectfully: "Please also ask Wu Zu to give me his name."
¡°Hahaha!¡± Wu Yao and Luo Huan laughed together.
Wu Yao was really happy, but Luo Huan was a little gloating: "Are you sure you want the loudmouth man to name your first magic weapon?"
Sun Li was very sure: "Exactly, without Martial Ancestor, there would be no such magic weapon"
"Hehe, you must meet later" Before Luo Huan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Wu Yao who shouted: "My dear, shut up. You don't have to worry about the matter between me and Sun Li."
Luo Huan didn't know why he didn't quarrel with Wu Yao, but just laughed and fell silent.
Wu Yao said cautiously: "Sun Li, please wait a moment. This is the first magic weapon you have refined in your cultivation career. I will think about it carefully and come up with a name for you that is appropriate, easy to remember, easy to understand, and domineering." name."
Sun Li was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, Martial Ancestor!"
After waiting for a long time, Wu Yao suddenly laughed: "Sure enough, words obtained by chance are the highest level. Sun Li, I have the name of this magic weapon."
Sun Li was looking forward to it: "Martial Ancestor, please speak quickly."
"Hey, this magic weapon is shaped like a half-moon and is wider. I think it's better to call it the Fat Moon."
Sun Li: ""
Wu Yao said proudly: "What a great name. It's catchy, concise and domineering. I thought about it for a long time. I also have a great literary talent. No one else would be so appropriate." name¡¡"
Sun Li: ""
Wu Yao sighed with emotion: "Oh, it seems that I have really achieved great success in literary talent. From now on, I have another direction that I have no pursuit of."
Sun Li: ""
Luo Huan laughed loudly and said in a strange way: "Oh, Wu Yao, your literary talent has really improved recently. With this name, it is far beyond your usual level!"
It¡¯s just such a bad name, and it¡¯s far beyond the usual level? What a terrible name Wu Yao used to have!
Sun Li wailed in his heart, and finally understood why Luo Huan didn't argue with Wu Yao just now. He was obviously waiting to see his own joke!
Sun Li said gloomily: "You are really not joking with me, are you? Fat Moon? Thank you for always speaking out Also, Luo Zu, you are deliberately trying to trick me. You know that Wu Zu is a half-hearted person, so why not?" Stop me"
Luo Huan laughed proudly: "Hahaha, watching others make mistakes is one of the great pleasures in life, why should I stop you?"
Wu Yao was furious: "Good boy, I have good intentions and spent countless talents to come up with such an earth-shattering name for you, but you don't appreciate it and still ridicule me"
Sun Li never backed down on this kind of thing: "What a good name? As soon as I said this name, I immediately became the laughing stock of the entire cultivation world! Fat Moon, how did you come up with it? It's really not easy!"
"Hahaha!" Luo Huan was extremely happy, but Wu Yao didn't quite believe it: "Is this name really bad?"
Sun Li sighed and said: "Martial Ancestor, I don't want to offend you, old man. I will tell you in the most kind way. If there is such a thing as a bad name, it is also divided into nine grades. The name you chose is the ninth grade." Waiting."
Wu Yao still has a glimmer of hope: "Is the ninth grade the best grade?"
Sun Li was unceremonious: "The worst one!"
Wu Yao: ""
After a while, Wu Yao, who was hit hard, said in frustration: "Didn't you say you wanted to tell me in the most kind way?"
Sun Li: "This is the most kind way."
Wu Yao¡¯s old heart, skin, lungs and kidneys were struck from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, and he was immediately embarrassed.Angry: "You brat, don't expect me to give you a name again!"
Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief, Wu Yao was furious, and Luo Huan was laughing with a long smile.
"Hahaha, I haven't been this happy for a long time!"
Wu Yao's "Great Naming Technique" is unreliable, and Sun Li has to figure it out himself.
This magical weapon is made of the sharp claws of Huokui as its main material, so the power of fire is naturally the dominant force in the attack. In addition, the two formations designed by Wu Yao, combined with auxiliary materials, can enhance part of the attack of thunder power. In other words, this magic weapon is a powerful weapon in the fire and thunder attack.
Sun Li pondered for a moment and said, "Let's call it Huo Lei Yue."
? Simple and clear, clear at a glance.
Wu Yao snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "It's vulgar and has no artistic conception."
Sun Li smiled and stopped arguing with him.
With the spiritual power pulling between his hands, the fire and thunder ax flew back and forth between the two palms, smart and lively. Sun Li was having a lot of fun, and with a slight thought in his mind, the fire and thunder ax flashed onto the wall. Suddenly, stone debris flew, and a line of big characters with flying dragons and phoenixes appeared:
Huanxing carries the earth fire, flies to the moon and breaks the wind and thunder!
Although his writing skills are much better than Wu Yao's, the one who came out of Lianhuatai Village doesn't have much ink. These two sentences seemed to me to be full of pride, but in fact they were just like that.
It¡¯s just a line of characters, and the calligraphy is really unsightly.
Sun Li was not good at calligraphy to begin with, let alone engraving words with Huo Lei Yue, which was more difficult than writing with a brush. These ten characters are crooked and crooked, no better than chicken feet in the snow.
Luo Huan was pleasantly surprised: "Oh, Wu Yao, I'm very happy for you. Sun Li and you are really close friends!"
Sun Li's face turned red with shame, and he directed Huo Leiyue to flatten the line of characters.
As for Luo Huan's confidant, both Sun Li and Wu Yao felt that it was an "insult" to be tied with each other. Luo Huan offended two people at once, and his hatred-seeking skills advanced rapidly!
(Today¡¯s first chapter, please vote for your recommendation, plus member clicks. Please log in if you can trouble me. Thank you! There are two guaranteed updates today, and more will be added depending on the ranking of the two lists!)
C! ! !
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 9 Become famous again (please click and recommend)
This time making the weapon can be said to be a great success. Sun Li casually put the Fire Thunder Yue into his storage space - he did not intend to determine the Fire Thunder Yue as his own destiny. The organ is not included in the body for warmth and nourishment. //
The light leaking from the small hole pierced by the Fire Thunder Yue is getting brighter and brighter. It is probably early morning.
There was a sound of rushing water outside, and Sun Li also opened the door and carried the bucket out.
This retreat lasted for a very long time, and Sun Li was covered in stinky sweat. He was wet and dry again. He almost had to process the Chinese medicine by steaming and drying it.
As soon as I opened the door, I saw a man standing next to the well in the center of the courtyard. His naked body was poured with a bucket of cold water. He suddenly jumped up and down on the wet ground, trembling, and kept slapping his body: " Wow wow wow, so cold, so cold"
Sun Li was shocked, it was actually Jiang Shiyu!
Jiang Shiyu mustered up his courage and fetched another bucket of water, lifted it up and poured it down from his body.
¡°Crash la la la¡±
¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± He screamed so loudly that it reached the clouds!
Sun Li couldn't help but smile when he saw the lively Jiang Shiyu. It was already October, and the morning was indeed a bit cold, but it would never freeze a monk at the third level of the mortal realm into such a bear-like state.
This well is not a spring that has been cold for thousands of years.
He walked over and grinned.
Without saying a word, he picked up a bucket of water, pulled off his shirt, and poured it down from head to toe. Then he shook his wet hair hard: "Hahaha, it's so good!"
Jiang Shiyu shivered in the cool breeze, with a layer of fine goosebumps on his fair skin. He looked at Sun Li with some resentment: "Are you laughing at me on purpose?"
Sun Li pretended to be surprised while fetching water: "You actually used a question? Isn't my blatant mockery obvious enough?"
Jiang Shiyu screamed strangely and was about to pounce on him and strangle his neck. Sun Li picked up the bucket and splashed a bucket of cold water on Jiang Shiyu's body. Jiang Shiyu let out another high-pitched scream!
Sun Li laughed loudly, pointed at Jiang Shiyu and said: "I really didn't expect that you, a grown man, could have such white and thin skin"
"Well¡¡"
A sound of astonishment came from the door of the small courtyard. The two half-naked men turned their heads and saw a disciple of the academy with wide eyes standing at the door looking at them.
"You two, you two"
Sun Li's face instantly turned purple: It's over, I can't explain it clearly!
The disciple shook his head and left: "This kind of unethical love should be restrained a little bit. In broad daylight, Jiang Shiyu screamed so miserably, and Sun Li was so boring"
"Stop, it's not like that!" Sun Li let out a strange cry and was about to chase him out.
The disciple was scared to death and ran away: "Don't chase me, I don't like this, really"
Sun Li was extremely embarrassed, and it was either right or wrong to pursue him. After this delay, the disciple scurried out like a rabbit and disappeared.
Sun Li turned around with a murderous look on his face: "It's all you!"
Sun Li yelled and rushed forward. Jiang Shiyu pressed him down and beat his head: "Why do you take a bath so early in the morning? You still cry and howl after taking a bath. Are you a man?"
Jiang Shiyu held his head and howled: "Get down, get down"
"No way! If I don't beat you today, your head will be full of bruises. It's hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart!"
"It's not that I'm afraid of being beaten. It's even more difficult to explain if someone sees you like this!"
Sun Li shivered and had goosebumps all over his body. He quickly stood up and fled back to his room as if in distress: "My reputation"
¡¡
On the way to the academy, Sun Li felt someone pointing behind him. He knew exactly what these people were talking about. A lifetime of fame was ruined, and Sun Li wanted to cry but had no tears.
He quickened his pace and entered the classroom. As soon as his butt landed on the chair, a figure appeared in front of him with incredible speed.
It¡¯s Su Xiaomei.
Sun Li was stunned: "Xiao Mei, has your cultivation level increased significantly?"
Su Xiaomei looked excited: "No, Sun Li, are you really getting together with Jiang Shiyu? Don't get me wrong, I definitely don't mean to look down on you. Lovers will eventually get married, but I admire your courage." ¡¡ah!"
Su Xiaomei screamed: "Why did you step on my foot!"?
Sun Li not only stepped on her foot, but also crushed it several times. Su Xiaomei howled and screamed.
"Then why are you spreading rumors about me?"
"But all the disciples in the academy know it"
Sun Li: ""
He looked around. The disciples in Class Ding and others all looked at him with a little fear - were they afraid that he would fall in love with them?
¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Sun Li screamed, holding his head and lying on the table.
¡¡
When get out of class was over, Chongyin called all the disciples from the four classes together.
"This month is about to pass, and it was supposed to be the fourth of the seven entrance exams."
Many of the disciples looked gloomy. It was the fourth month and time was getting shorter and shorter, which meant that many of them would have to leave Subaoshan soon.
"But this time, the sect has decided to change the assessment method. You all go back and prepare for departure early tomorrow morning!"
After Chongyin finished speaking, he didn¡¯t explain what he was going to do. He turned around and left with a smile on his hands behind his back.
The next few disciples boldly asked: "Professor Chongyin, what are you going to do tomorrow? Are you taking the seventh entrance exam instead?"
Chongyin waved his hand and left without looking back.
However, these could not suppress the curiosity of the disciples. At night, some disciples found out the news: the place they were going to was called Gulu Mountain.
¡¡
??Gulu Mountain is located two thousand miles northwest of Subao Mountain, sandwiched between Subao Mountain and Yujian Villa, another sect among the seven major sects. Not long ago, when a group of casual cultivators were chasing a ferocious beast in the Ancient Furnace Mountain, they accidentally discovered a vein of jade and iron.
This vein is not big, so this group of casual cultivators worked together to dig out the deposit and pull out the entire vein. It is precisely because of this that the price of jade and iron mother fell sharply in a short period of time throughout the Sui Dynasty cultivation world.
And then there were rumors that there was still a large amount of jade and iron in the ancient furnace mountain, but the veins were difficult to find.
As soon as the news came out, the monks throughout the Sui Dynasty became greedy. The bitter casual cultivators immediately swarmed to Gulu Mountain. However, the seven major sects with double doors on the first floor were relatively calm. Gulu Mountain is not a paradise, and it is sandwiched between Subaoshan and Yujian Villa. It has been there for so many years. If there really was any mother vein of jade and iron, it would have been discovered by both factions long ago.
The news about the Seven Big Parties was not taken seriously, but Subaoshan and Yujian Villa still communicated with each other, and after discussion, they decided together to send a group of new disciples from each of their sects to check it out, which could be considered an experience.
Su Baoshan simply regards this experience as the fourth of the seven entrance exams. Each disciple's score will be judged entirely based on his performance in this experience.
Su Xiaomei came to tell Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu this news in high spirits. After saying this, Su Xiaomei looked at the two of them mischievously: "Well, I'm not superfluous here, am I?"
Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu both smiled bitterly. After a day, they had adapted to it. If others wanted to say it, let them go.
Sun Li waved his hand and said: "If we are divided into groups then, it is best for us to be in groups of three."
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei naturally had no objections. The three of them had a brief discussion, and then Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu left.
Sun Li closed the door and sat cross-legged. The stars are shining brightly tonight, and the entire Subaoshan Mountain is shrouded in a silvery brilliance. It is a great opportunity to practice "One Life in the Mortal World".
The last time he went into seclusion to forge weapons was definitely a training for Sun Li. Not only did his level of weapon refining improve significantly, but his cultivation level also improved.
But just as he calmed down and before he could start practicing, he heard footsteps coming from outside, and then someone asked loudly: "Which room is Jiang Shiyu in?"
Sun Li felt strange for a while. He put his hands on the ground and floated to the window. He gently opened a crack and looked out.
There was a disciple from the academy standing in the small courtyard. Sun Li looked familiar because this person often appeared next to Qin Tianzhan.
He shouted. Jiang Shiyu had probably just returned home and quickly opened the door: "What's going on?"
The disciple said rather arrogantly: "Jiang Shiyu, you are in luck. Senior Brother Qin wants to see you, so come with me."
Jiang Shiyu didn't move. The disciple took two steps out and heard no movement behind him. He looked back at Jiang Shiyu and couldn't help but sneer: "Jiang Shiyu, do you really think that an ordinary disciple of yours can compete with Senior Brother Qin? Even if you are at the third level of the mortal realm , but you have forgotten who Senior Brother Qin¡¯s master is!"
Jiang Shiyu said lightly: "Qin Tian?Where? "
The disciple showed a hint of satisfaction: "Just outside the courtyard, Senior Brother Qin is here in person. He can be regarded as a courtesy corporal, right?"
Jiang Shiyu thought for a moment and suddenly said: "That's fine, I'll go with you."
Sun Li was confused for a moment: What is Qin Tianzhan looking for Jiang Shiyu for?
As soon as the two left, Sun Li got out of the window like a monkey and silently pressed against the wall to the entrance of the courtyard, just in time to see what was going on outside.
Although it was night, Qin Tianzhan still traveled in great style, with seven or eight disciples following him. He himself sat on a boulder with a sword and a golden horse, surrounded by his followers.
Jiang Shiyu was placed in front of Qin Tianzhan, and Qin Tianzhan squeezed out a smile: "Jiang Shiyu, you should know the fact that in the cultivation world, the weak eat the strong. Fortunately, you are considered a strong person now, and you deserve to be treated like a strong person."
Jiang Shiyu asked calmly: "What kind of treatment?"
Qin Tianzhan said: "Come to my side and join my camp! You and that boy Sun Li can't get along well together. Don't forget that his qualifications are too poor. Even with some ulterior motives, He has the means to stay in Subaoshan, but talent is a hurdle that cannot be overcome, and his achievements cannot be too high."
Jiang Shiyu asked again: "You mean you want me to take refuge in you?"
Qin Tianzhan nodded without hesitation: "You can say that."
Jiang Shiyu laughed, and his laughter was crisp: "Hahaha!"
Sun Li listened from behind, wailing in his heart: Can you stop laughing like that? Like a woman, doesn't this make people misunderstand her more?
Qin Tianzhan stared at Jiang Shiyu, his eyes already a little unkind: "What's so funny?"
(Second update today. I¡¯ve been so tired these past few days. I¡¯ve had vomiting and diarrhea after drinking. The brothers from the Northeast are too generous, and the girls from the Northeast can drink better than the men. I¡¯ll go home the day after tomorrow. Everyone, wait for me! The book club has been showing up so much recently. Sorry, everyone, I¡¯ll have a chat with you when I get back.)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 10: Ambush. Please click and recommend.
Jiang Shiyu waved his hand: "Qin Tianzhan, I'm a bit of a bad guy now, so I'd better remind you, don't make an enemy of Sun Li, you are overestimating your capabilities. Don't wait until you have nothing to do. The day I redeem myself, I will realize my regret"
"Shut up!" Qin Tianzhan was furious: "Who the hell is Sun Li? He dares to compare with me! If it weren't for the fact that he is also a disciple of Su Baoshan, I would have hmph!"
Jiang Shiyu looked at him coldly. Qin Tianzhan's anger might frighten the followers around him, but how could he frighten Jiang Shiyu, who was already at the third level of the mortal realm? What's more, Jiang Shiyu has the demon elixir of an ancient demon fused into his body?
Qin Tianzhan gritted his teeth and stood up suddenly: "If you don't eat the toast, you will be fined. Jiang Shiyu, be careful!"
"Let's go!" He led the people away quickly.
Jiang Shiyu looked at the backs of the group of people and shook his head helplessly: "Sure enough, a good person can't do anything bad. I reminded him with good intentions, but it made him feel resentful."
In the palm of Sun Li's hand, the fire-thunder ax was spinning around, and his murderous intention was already aroused!
Qin Tianzhan made it very clear what he just said, he would not let Sun Li go. And Sun Li also likes to plan ahead and eliminate threats first.
But after hesitating, he still decided not to take action in Subaoshan. Huo Leiyue retreated into his sleeves, he shrank back, silently retreated into the room, and gently lowered the window.
¡¡
Qin Tianzhan, who left furiously, roared in his heart: Liu Zixiong, what are you waiting for!
Liu Zixiong originally promised Qin Tian to kill Sun Li. In exchange, Qin Tianzhan would make false promises to his master, the master, and let Liu Zixiong take charge of the old library.
The Old Library is a place where some unimportant classics are stored in Subaoshan. Although they are not the most important books, for most of the disciples in Subaoshan, the classics in the Old Library are still very precious. If you want to go in and check the classics, you have to bribe Liu Zixiong, so there is a lot of money here.
Qin Tianzhan had already begged his master for mercy. Liu Zixiong had been the steward of the old library a few days ago, but until now Sun Li was still fine and Liu Zixiong hadn't seen him take action.
How can Qin Tianzhan not be angry?
¡¡
After one night of practice, Sun Li made great progress.
The speed at which he is practicing now is eight times the speed at which he first practiced this technique! This is the magic of "One Life in the Mortal World". At the third level of the mortal realm, Sun Li was able to deify eight acupoints at the same time. The speed of deification of each acupoint was almost the same as when he deified the Yintang acupoint.
Although Sun Li's qualifications are average, at this level, he is still making rapid progress.
He vaguely felt that he could already touch the threshold of the fourth level of the mortal realm, but when he would be able to break through to that realm, he himself could not tell clearly.
¡¡
Early in the morning, Sun Li opened the door with lingering fear and looked outside. He found that Jiang Shiyu was not at the well. Then he walked out with a wooden bucket and took a quick shower.
After he finished washing, Jiang Shiyu opened the door to gather.
Seeing Sun Li standing by the well, Jiang Shiyu was also a little annoyed: "I also saw that you felt comfortable taking a shower every morning, so I gave it a try. Who would have thought that it would be torture!"
Sun Li grinned: "Just say that your delicate skin and tender flesh can't bear the cold, hahaha!"
Jiang Shiyu waved his hand: "Go and change quickly, I'll wait for you to go together."
Sun Li carried the bucket and returned to the room, quickly dried himself and changed his clothes.
 
When they came out, they happened to meet Lu Datong. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu nodded slightly towards him. Since they met, the three of them went to the academy together.
Because Lu Datong was there, Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu didn't want to say anything more, and the journey was a bit dull.
After walking for a while, he passed by a patch of grass. Lu Datong hesitated again and again, and finally said: "Sun Li, you have to be careful. I heard that Qin Tianzhan has already spoken out, and he will definitely not let you go"
Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu both laughed. Just when they were about to say something, someone suddenly strode forward, bringing with them a gust of wind that rustled the long grass on both sides of the road.
Sun Li frowned. Under the training of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, he was extremely sensitive to murderous aura and hostility, and he felt both of them in that person.
The man was tall and thin, with a Japanese-style face and small eyes.
He strode over, playing with a ball of spiritual light in his hand, and the spiritual light danced restlessly in his palm.As he danced, bursts of spark-like light burst out from time to time, scattering in all directions.
Liu Zixiong pointed at Sun Li: "I'm here to find him. Anyone who doesn't matter should leave first. I don't want to hurt anyone more."
Lu Datong looked at Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu's feet were as if there were roots and he couldn't move.
Sun Li wanted to see if there were any changes in Lu Datong. Lu Datong lowered his head for a while and said like a mosquito: "Sun Li, you, be careful"
After saying that, he stepped into the grass next to him and walked around Liu Zixiong.
Liu Zixiong looked at Jiang Shiyu and couldn't help but smile: "I didn't expect you to have a friend who shares life and death, it's rare!"
Several more disciples came from a distance behind, but they all felt that the situation here was not good, so they stood there and watched without coming. Liu Zixiong looked at those people and said, "That's good, I have a witness."
Sun Li looked at Liu Zixiong with squinted eyes, but turned slightly to Jiang Shiyu and said, "You go first."
Jiang Shiyu curled his lips: "I don't."
Liu Zixiong waved his hand: "It's too late, that guy has been gone for a while, I have to do something quickly. In fact, I was stubborn before and always wanted to find an excuse to trouble you again, but now I have figured it out, I don't need any excuses. , the big deal is just to make it a little bigger afterwards."
He said it easily, but the murderous intention in his body became more and more serious. On the palm of his hand, the group of spiritual light jumped rapidly, as if there was some kind of bloodthirsty ancient beast hidden in it, and it was already eager to kill the one in front of him. Two people, drink their blood!
"Poof!"
Liu Zixiong pushed the spiritual light in his hand, and a red light as thick as a water tank made a muffled sound and rushed toward Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu.
Among the second-year disciples, Liu Zixiong was famous for his weapon making, and his reputation was well-deserved. In the red light, there was a shrill sound of howling ghosts and wolves. For ordinary people, just these sounds would make them panic.
In the red light that filled the eyes, the small ax instantly turned into the size of a millstone, rushed out of the red light, and slashed out flatly. The long and sharp blade pointed directly at the necks of Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu!
Qin Tianzhan only asked him to destroy Sun Li, but he wanted to kill both of them as soon as he took action!
The disciples watching from a distance were secretly careful. Liu Zixiong's name was like thunder in their ears. He was at the fourth level of the mortal realm, a whole level higher than Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu. Moreover, Liu Zixiong is good at making weapons, and his natal magical weapon, the Divine Slash, is at the level of the ninth grade. This level may not be anything at all in the eyes of the older generation, but among the academy disciples, a peerless one is an inferior one. The height at which people look up,
You must know that the magical weapons of Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan are not even in the mainstream, not even the ninth grade. And ordinary disciples don¡¯t have such a magical weapon yet. Compared with the God Slash, they are one in the sky and two in the earth!
Magic weapon is the most powerful combat power of a monk. Now when Liu Zixiong takes action, his power is astonishing. Even if Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan have refined their first magic weapon, they may not be able to take it. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu were afraid that they would die on the spot!
The ax knife stood up in the air, with a strange and terrifying cyan arc flashing on the blade. The powerful strength of the fourth level of the mortal realm and the powerful combat power of the ninth-level magic weapon pressed against Jiang Shiyu's body, almost pervasive! Following the penetration and squeezing of the countless pores around his body, Jiang Shiyu felt that he had no strength, but was unable to exert it, and felt extremely depressed. He wanted to open his mouth and roar, to release this depression, but found that he couldn't even open his mouth under such pressure!
Sun Li is not much better than him. The third level of the mortal realm is against the fourth level of the mortal realm. The gap in realm is too obvious. How can the suppression of absolute strength be so easy to surpass?
Under Liu Zixiong¡¯s suppression, it was difficult for Sun Li to move a finger.
The ax came quickly, and the cyan arc on the blade looked strange and deadly!
¡¡
At the entrance of the academy, most of the disciples have already arrived.
Chongyin and Chongba stood in front, but left the center position free. The disciples also knew that the time was not up, so they gathered together in twos and threes, and the largest group was Qin Tianzhan and them.
A disciple appeared quietly next to Qin Tianzhan and whispered something to him. Qin Tianzhan's originally tense face finally showed a smile.
"Hmph, from now on, Sun Li will no longer be a problem."
Soon, the news that Sun Li was ambushed spread, and the disciples talked about it in private with different expressions.
Chongyin and Chongba felt something was wrong, and soon Su Xiaomei rushed up: "Teacher, please go and help Sun Li, there is someone on the way.??Ambush him, he seems to be a second-year disciple"
Chong Ba's expression suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he stamped his feet. There was a muffled sound, and the whole ground shook. All the bricks under his feet were shattered. He had already risen into the sky, turned around in mid-air, and headed towards Wangshan Villa. rushed down that road.
Chongyin¡¯s face was also very solemn. He took two wrong steps and was already dozens of feet away. He swayed again and disappeared.
"Hahaha!" A burst of harsh laughter came, Qin Tianzhan and the others were chatting and laughing. How could Su Xiaomei not see that this incident was their fault? Angry, she glared at Qin Tianzhan.
Su Xiaomei was still worried, and turned around to rush back. Suddenly, her eyes blurred, and one of Qin Tianzhan's followers stopped in front of her with a smile: "Junior Sister Su, what are you doing here?"
Su Xiaomei said with a stern face: "Get out of here!"
"Oh, I can't tell, you're so delicate, but you have quite a temper." The disciple smiled playfully, and other people gradually gathered around him.
"Hahaha!"
Su Xiaomei was surrounded, her pretty face turned red: "Get out of here! Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude!"
"Tsk, tut, please don't. Everyone knows that our senior brother Qin is interested in you. If you are rude, we can't afford to suffer."
"Yes, Junior Sister Su, our Senior Brother Qin is a talented person with a bright future. In no way is he better than that loser Sun Li. Why don't you abandon the dark side and join the bright side?"
Qin Tianzhan didn't like Su Xiaomei. He just mistakenly thought that Su Xiaomei was Sun Li's woman. What he wanted was the feeling of being the woman who ruined you and slept with you.
So when a group of sycophants made a fuss, Qin Tianzhan just watched with cold eyes.
(I will set off to catch the train at six o'clock in the morning. This chapter is updated in advance. I have been out these days and am very happy but the updates are really unstable. I'm sorry everyone. I will update the second chapter when I get home tomorrow night?p>
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. ?p>
c
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 11 Killing people with weapons. Please click and recommend.
(Thanks to the red reward of Brother Long Yinyue, became the first leader of "The Yongxian of the World"! Thank you very much, Shi San was ashamed!)
The cyan arc light was less than a foot away from the necks of Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu.
A proud and cruel smile appeared on Liu Zixiong's lips. The task this time was indeed very easy. He was able to kill two mortals at the fourth level of the mortal realm, coupled with his powerful "God Slash" ¡±, almost an instant kill.
What he has to consider now is how to deal with the aftermath.
Qin Tianzhan only requested that Sun Li be abolished, but Liu Zixiong felt that Qin Tianzhan was not thoughtful enough. Even if Sun was immediately deposed, he would also go to the ancestor of Zhenren to cry and complain. It was not certain whether Zhenren Zhenren could save them by then.
But if Sun Li died, no one would bother to tell Zhong Muhe - who would offend the real master over a dead person?
And Sun Li is really dead, both in Zhong Muhe's heart and in reality, it's over!
"But if you kill an academy disciple openly, you won't be able to escape a punishment." Even if there is a real master to protect him, I'm afraid he still has to take care of himself.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
However, it¡¯s worth it no matter what.
But as Liu Zixiong expected, the God Slash swept past him, the two heads flew into the sky, and the joyful scene of blood spraying out did not appear. A crescent moon suddenly appeared in front of Sun Li.
"Ding!"
With a soft sound, Yue Ya'er gently knocked on the God's Slash, and the God's Slash retreated back with a whooshing sound, like a poisonous snake that hit the fire.
"Huh?" Liu Zixiong was surprised.
The crescent moon slanted upward, drawing a curve like a seedling. Then with a swish, the suppressed momentum that Liu Zixiong had painstakingly created was completely torn apart.
Jiang Shiyu felt light, and the roar that had been in his throat for a long time finally came out: "Ah¡ª¡ª"
The surrounding grass blades are whirring!
"Huh!" Liu Zixiong snorted coldly: "Two people in the third level of mortal realm still want to escape from the sky!"
With a twist of his finger, the God's Sword made a circle above his head, scattering sparks all over the sky and falling towards the two of them again. From a height of more than ten feet, a powerful momentum poured down, suppressing the two of them again.
Sun Li's body suddenly felt like a huge mountain was pressing down on him! He groaned, and the fire-thunder ax rose from behind, spinning and piercing the mountain-like aura.
This time, Sun Li kept a close eye on the God Slasher!
The size of the god's cutting millstone is as thick as a door panel. The overwhelming momentum is coming down with the overwhelming force of Mount Tai. Huo Lei Yue is only half the size of a palm, looks small and exquisite, chubby and cute.
This was supposed to be an overwhelming victory between Liu Zixiong and Tianshen Zhan, but the Fire Thunder Yue was the best forged weapon, forged under the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan.
The small fire-thunder ax came from the bottom up and struck past. On the huge God Slash, a straight and bright thin line was drawn out.
"Bang!" The God Slash split into two halves from the thin line.
Sparks exploded all over the sky, like a rain of fire. When the two halves of the broken God Slash were broken, there were constant thunder and explosions. When they fell into the dust and mud, the two halves of the God Slash had no spiritual energy and turned into two pieces of mortal iron.
"Poof!"
Liu Zixiong¡¯s magical weapon was destroyed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His body was shaky, but he did not dare to stay for a moment, and rushed into the grass quickly.
Sun Li was not at ease either. It was actually extremely difficult under the suppression of the fourth level of the mortal realm. At this time, the spiritual energy in his body had been exhausted, and his face was pale.
Liu Zixiong fled for his life, but Sun Li did not intend to let him go.
The fire and thunder ax flew past the tip of the grass. No matter how fast Liu Zixiong ran, how could he beat the magic weapon?
Chongba and Chongyin had already rushed over. Seeing the situation here from a distance, Chongyin shouted anxiously: "Sun Li can't do it!"
"Poof!"
The Huo Lei Yue chopped off Liu Zixiong's head easily, without even a trace of blood on his head, and flew another ten feet before turning around and returning to Sun Li.
Liu Zixiong kept walking and rushed out for more than ten steps. His head couldn't keep up at the fifth step, and then he fell far behind. A fountain of blood spurted out from his empty neck. The sky is full of blood and flowers, looks like himThe gods slashed, scattering sparks all over the sky.
Sun Li quietly took back his Fire Thunder Yue. Liu Zixiong was wrong from the beginning. If he didn't fight with Sun Li about magical weapons, he might not be killed by Sun Li so easily. Sun Li has the best forging skills. He definitely has the ability to leapfrog challenges and win.
The few disciples watching the battle in the distance stood dumbly, almost unable to believe their eyes. How could Sun Li, who had just been killed at the neck's neck, suddenly fight back and "easily" defeat Liu Zixiong's spell? weapon, instead beheaded him? !
Liu Zixiong is at the fourth level of the mortal realm! His Divine Slash, at the ninth level, is firmly ranked in the top five among the three disciples of the entire academy! In the past three years, Liu Zixiong had devoted at least half of his energy and resources to this God's Slash. However, such a precious magical weapon was suddenly cut in half by Sun Li's magical weapon, which he had just been able to make!
Those disciples didn't react for a long time. One disciple rubbed his eyes vigorously and saw that it was still Sun Li who was alive, and the headless body lying on the ground was still Liu Zixiong. He finally said dumbly: "It's not that I saw it wrong" But this, this is impossible"
"The third level of the mortal realm, kill the fourth level of the mortal realm! And it's a novice weapon refining versus an experienced weapon refining, senior brother Sun Lisun is really amazing!"
Another disciple sighed: "Everyone looked down upon Class Ding when we first started, but we didn't expect Class Ding to have such an incredible figure. Senior Brother Sun's level, I'm afraid even Qin Tianzhan would only be able to meet him." Can you drink hatred?"
Chongyin had already rushed in front of Sun Li. Looking at Liu Zixiong's body in the grass, he sighed helplessly: "Oh, come with me."
As soon as he raised his hand, a spiritual talisman shone brightly in his hand, and he was about to swat it towards Sun Li.
A strong hand grasped his wrist tightly.
Chongyin struggled for a while, but Chongba refused to let go. Chongyin's face was a little shy: "Let me go!"
Chongba glared a bit rogue: "I won't let you go! What are you going to do? Why use the spirit-sealing talisman?"
Chongyin was helpless: "No matter what, he killed someone. The spirit-sealing talisman was added to his body, his spiritual power was sealed, and he was escorted to the Xuanwu Hall. This is the procedure. It's not that you don't understand. There is nothing we can do about it."
Chong Ba said domineeringly: "Why can't you do anything? Sun Li was fighting back in self-defense. Liu Zixiong bullied the new disciples and even killed him, so he deserved his death! Besides, didn't you see what Sun Li did just now, cutting off Liu Zixiong's magical weapon? You also know the level of Liu Zixiong's God Slash, but Sun Li greatly exceeded our expectations, hahaha, this is the effect I want!
Next time, we must show it to Tian Yingdong and Qin Tianzhan! What kind of crap did those two idiots build, so they think they are the best in the world every day? Sun Li, I will support you. Next time, I will cut off all the magic weapons of those two idiots!
Hahaha! But today is not bad, I am very happy! "
&n
bsp;
Chongyin couldn't help scooping him up, so he rolled his eyes and collected the spirit-sealing talisman.
He didn't want to really detain Sun Li, so he snorted and said: "Okay, I can't compete with youSun Li, do you remember what Chong Ba said just now?" He gave Sun Li a meaningful look, Sun Li understood it as soon as his mind changed, and nodded immediately: "Thank you both for your guidance!"
Chongyin snorted: "Just remember it, I'll bite you to death later."
Liu Zixiong was beheaded by Sun Li when he was escaping, but now he was accidentally killed by Sun Li in the process of "self-defense and resistance". The difference between the two is clear at a glance.
¡¡
Su Xiaomei was still surrounded by a group of flatterers. These people were laughing and joking but didn't really do anything to Su Xiaomei. The disciples around him were even more afraid of Qin Tianzhan and didn't speak.
The only person who can fight Qin Tianzhan is Tian Yingdong, but I don¡¯t know why Tian Yingdong hasn¡¯t come yet.
Su Xiaomei couldn't bear it any longer. She clenched her pink fists tightly and was about to take action desperately.
A group of people walked slowly on the road, and Qin Tianzhan saw Sun Li inside at a glance!
He pushed away a flatterer who was standing in front of him and rushed over: "Teacher Chongba, why" He stopped abruptly, but luckily he didn't spill the beans.
Chongba glanced at him coldly and snorted heavily: "Why is Sun Li still alive?"
Qin Tianzhan was speechless, but when he looked at Sun Li, his surprised look revealed everything.
Chongyin looked at the disciples and announced loudly: "Liu Zixiong, a second-year academy disciple, intercepted and killed Sun Li on the way. Sun Li was forced to fight back in self-defense and accidentally killed Liu Zixiong. We will take Sun Li to Xuanwu Hall to listen now."Feeling relieved, I postponed the trip to Gulu Mountain for a day. "
"ah!"
All the disciples heard it, but all the disciples thought they heard it wrong!
Liu Zixiong is also well-known among the second-year disciples. He is at the fourth level of the mortal realm and specializes in weapon making! Such a person deliberately planned to kill Sun Li, but he didn't expect to be killed by Sun Li!
Sun Licai is at the third level of the mortal realm. How did he do it?
Because Qin Tianzhan had said beforehand that he would not let Sun Li go, almost all the disciples guessed that Liu Zixiong was the instigator of Qin Tianzhan. Everyone looked at Qin Tianzhan, whose face was so gloomy that it could make people cry. Come.
Sun Li didn't even look at Qin Tianzhan. He took a few steps to the sycophant disciples who were surrounding Su Xiaomei and kicked them all out without any courtesy.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
"roll!"
Those disciples were furious, but considering that Sun Li was a ruthless character who could kill even Liu Zixiong, they all became angry but quickly calmed down, and they all hid behind Qin Tianzhan in despair.
Qin Tianzhan said angrily: "Chongba Chongyin, you just watch Sun Li being arrogant like this?"
Chongba laughed ferociously: "You don't need to teach me how to deal with it, you little brat! If you're not convinced, you'll have to defeat me first!"
Chongyin also changed his usual friendly demeanor and said coldly: "Qin Tianzhan, if you want to pursue the case, you must first accuse these people of bullying Su Xiaomei. Do you really want to fight this lawsuit?"
Qin Tianzhan was so speechless that he snorted heavily and said nothing. It's settled today.
At this moment, a spiritual light flew from the back mountain and landed at the entrance of the academy like a rainbow.
Chongyin and Chongba immediately bowed and saluted: "Welcome, Uncle Master!"
Wan Ming fell down steadily, nodded and said: "Get ready to go"
This time the trip to Gulu Mountain was led by Taoist Wan Ming. He was the one who Chongba and Chongyin were waiting for before.
The two immediately reported the matter.
(I woke up at 5:30 this morning, spent the whole morning on the train, and then changed planes. As a result, the departure was delayed two hours. I waited at the airport for seven hours. A bunch of guys were still congratulating me for my moral decline again and my careless friendship. Ah, haha Then it was another three-and-a-half-hour flight. I was as tired as a dog, and I was late. I¡¯m really sorry, it will definitely break out tomorrow!)
c
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 12: Peace and security
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????
After hearing this, Wan Ming glanced at Sun Li in surprise. During his last trip to Daliang City, he encountered two vicious men from the Moxiu Tianxia Association. Wan Ming's three old guys left Sun Li alone and ran away, and they were all I thought Sun Li was dead, but I didn't expect this kid to appear alive in front of me.
"In this case, let's postpone the trip to Gulu Mountain for one day, and follow me to Xuanwu Hall first."
Wan Ming left first with his hands behind his back, while Chongba and Chongyin "escorted" Sun Li to follow. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were concerned about the outcome and hurriedly followed.
They had not been there for long, and the few disciples who had been watching also came to the entrance of the academy. When they told the story of the battle, everyone was stunned again!
Unexpectedly, Liu Zixiong¡¯s Divine Slash was actually cut in half by Sun Li¡¯s magic weapon! God's Slash is also well-known in Subao Mountain, especially in the academy. I don't know how many disciples secretly envy the power of God's Slash. It is at the ninth level, and it was actually cut into two pieces by Sun Li's magic weapon. Half!
The disciples were all amazed, but Qin Tianzhan was so angry that his chest ached, and he shook his sleeves heavily and turned away.
The flatterers hurriedly followed.
Feng Zhong stood among the disciples, his eyes flickering, looking in the direction of Xuanwu Hall, wondering what he was thinking.
¡¡
In the Xuanwu Hall, Sun Li was standing below, while Master Wangxu was sitting on top, touching his chin, and glancing at him from time to time.
Wang Ming sat aside with a low eyebrow, seemingly accepting any arrangement from the real master, but in fact, he threw this hot potato to Wang Xu.
Chongyin and Chongba stood in front of Sun Li. Chongba continued to explain to the headmaster: "Headmaster, Sun Li is really forced. You also know Liu Zixiong's strength. He relies on his being a second-year disciple. Wanting to bully Sun Li and taking the lead in killing him is a capital crime. Being accidentally killed by Sun Li in counterattack is really what he deserves"
Wangxu raised his hand: "No need to say anything, I know it well."
In fact, Wangxu was not thinking about whether Sun Li was right or wrong at all, but was trying to figure out what the real ancestor meant.
The last time in Daliang City, the three of them, led by the real ancestor Zhong Muhe, gave up rescuing Sun Li. But it doesn't mean that the three of them will be happy if Sun Li comes back alive.
In fact, the opposite example is right in front of us: I am very unhappy when I am delusional, and I am not happy when I can see that I am delusional.
Sun Li¡¯s survival is an embarrassment to the two of them.
"Don't worry, it's okay now. No matter what day, if Sun Li reveals that the three of them abandoned their disciples and escaped alone, the three of them will be disgraced.
But no matter how much Wanxu and Wanming hope that Sun Li will disappear from this world, they cannot but consider the wishes of the real ancestor. After all, that one person is like a mountain weighing on the head of the entire Subao sect.
Wang Xu thought about it for a long time, and finally had no choice but to admit that although Zhong Muhe was not a gentleman, he was definitely not a villain like himself and Wan Ming.
Sun Li can¡¯t get into trouble for the time being. At least he needs to test Zhong Muhe¡¯s intentions again.
The headmaster waved his hand: "Liu Zixiong is responsible for his own death, but Sun Li is not guilty!"
Chongba Chongyin was overjoyed: "Thank you so much for your kindness!"
Sun Li also bowed down: "Thank you, Master, for upholding justice!"
Master Wangxu waved his hand: "Okay, you can go down. Junior Brother Wangxu will stay here for a while."
Sun Li and the others retired, and Wangxu waved to Wangming: "Junior brother, you have to be more careful when going to Gulu Mountain this time"
¡¡
Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were waiting outside the Xuanwu Hall. When they saw Sun Li and the other two people coming out with sad faces, their hearts suddenly skipped a beat.
Su Xiaomei went up to him and was very angry: "Why, does the master still want to hold you accountable? It is clearly Liu Zixiong's fault!"
Jiang Shiyu said in a deep voice: "Sun Li, a little impatience will mess up a big plan. Don't be anxious now, we will slowly figure out a solution."
Sun Li laughed, and the two immediately knew that they had been fooled. Su Xiaomei was angry and happy, and tried to screw Sun Li, and the three of them laughed.
Chongyin waved his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, stop making trouble now, this is the Xuanwu Hall."
"yes."
The three of them agreed obediently.
"Let's all go back."
The three of them said goodbye. Chongba grabbed Sun Li and pulled him to his side. He put one hand around his shoulder and made a fist with the other hand. He whispered but firmly said: "Kill TianDongdong, kill Qin Tianzhan! "
Sun Li: "Huh?"
Chongba shook him hard: "This is a slogan, shout with me: Kill Tian Yingdong, kill Qin Tianzhan!"
Sun Li rolled his eyes, and shouted helplessly: "Kill Tian Yingdong, kill Qin Tianzhan!" Then he looked at Chongba speechlessly: "You have too little confidence in me, for such an easy thing, you still shout What a slogan, set a higher goal next time.¡±
After saying that, Sun Li gave Chongba a look of contempt and left after chasing Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei.
Chongba was stunned, while Chongyin stood aside and smiled treacherously and cheerfully.
"This brat" Chongba cursed and smiled himself.
¡¡
Throughout the whole day, Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were still a little worried, fearing that this matter would cause trouble again. After all, a disciple had died.
The two of them stayed with Sun Li in the small courtyard until nightfall, but nothing happened. Sun Li spread his hands: "I told you a long time ago that nothing will happen, but you just don't believe it."
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei still found it hard to accept. They were glad that Sun Li was fine, but Su Baoshan's indifference to a living life also made them feel a little shuddering.
Regarding Su Baoshan¡¯s understanding, Sun Li was obviously much more clear-headed than the two of them.
Liu Zixiong has no power and no support. As long as he makes a false decision and does not pursue the case, he will die. He is just an ordinary disciple. What else can he do? If there was no real ancestor behind Sun Li, Sun Li would be the one who died unjustly today.
After a while, Jiang Shiyu smiled: "It's best if nothing happens. Liu Zixiong deserves to die. Killing this kind of thing is to eliminate harm for the people."
Su Xiaomei still had some knots in her heart that were difficult to untie, and she looked a little confused, and said quietly: "Maybe one day I die, and the sect will be so indifferent"
Sun Li smiled and touched her head, then scratched her hair until it was messy. "You little girl, what are you thinking about? What happened to you? I don't know what happened to others. Xiaoyu and I I will definitely be sad and seek justice for you.¡±
Su Xiaomei smiled sweetly: "Then I will be much happier than them."
They generally refer to most of the disciples in the entire academy.
Jiang Shiyu frowned: "I think I should resist you from giving me random nicknames"
"Hahaha,?p>
Xin Panji, thistle ¬Ã ¬Ã ¬Ã ¬Ã ª³ ª³ ¥¹ ¥¹ ¥¹ ¥¹ ¥¹ ¯É ¯É ¬´ ó¼ ó¼ çµ çµ ÝÏ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ¢¡ ?p>
Su Xiaomei nodded like a worm: "Okay, I'm going back."
She is a girl after all, and staying too late in a male disciple¡¯s room has a bad reputation.
Jiang Shiyu arrived at the door, turned around, and said to Sun Li solemnly: "I must talk to you again about not giving me nicknames casually"
¡°Bang!¡±
Sun Li closed the door mercilessly, almost flattening Jiang Shiyu's nose.
Jiang Shiyu smiled bitterly, shook his head and left.
¡¡
Sun Li sat on the stone bed with his five hearts facing the sky, receiving the power of Zhou Tian's stars to the maximum extent, adjusting his breathing, and slowly started to run "One World in the World", but as soon as his mind was running, there was a fierce sound of fighting. Thunder suddenly sounded in my ears.
"ah!"
Sun Li opened his eyes fiercely, and there was blood in front of him!
He sighed and slowly closed his eyes, gradually calming down his troubled heart. Today's murder affected his mood after all.
After trying a few more times, but still unable to enter the state of trance smoothly, Sun Li simply opened his eyes and completely released his fierce and murderous aura!
The room was small, but Sun Li didn't mind.
As soon as he stretched out his hands and feet, he reached the ground. In this small stone house, he practiced the Taiping Killing technique one by one!
The cruelty, ferocity, violence, anger and other negative and powerful emotions in his heart all burst out and converged into Taiping Killing. With the use of his moves and body skills, they gradually twisted in his palms. It turned into a red murderous aura as thick as a finger!
The murderous aura is like blood amber, crystal clear but makes people feel extremely frightened just by looking at it.
Sun Li stood tall and controlled the murderous aura with both palms. The Fire and Thunder Yue appeared silently in front of him. He slowly poured the murderous aura into the Fire and Thunder Yue. This magical weapon that originally looked cute suddenly became It became overflowing with ferocity and murderous intent, rolling in layers one after another!
Sun Li exhaled a long breath and will temper it againThe Huo Lei Yue takes back the storage space. Then he sat cross-legged again, and started to use his mental skills again. Zhou Tianxing's energy swayed down and was gradually injected into his body, making up for the loss just now.
¡¡
Early the next morning, Sun Li went to the cold water while Jiang Shiyu looked on. His lips moved several times. Sun Li fetched water and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, if you still want to talk to me about nicknames, just save it." Well, you see, I¡¯m used to it.¡±
Jiang Shiyu¡¯s delicate and fair face twitched fiercely a few times, he raised his arms to the sky in an exaggerated manner, and sighed: ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯ve made careless friends!¡±
Sun Li laughed. He finished taking a shower and changed clothes, and the two of them went to the academy together.
It was still the same road as yesterday. When we arrived at the place where Liu Zixiong died, the body and the fragments of the magic weapon were all gone. Not even a drop of blood could be found. It was as if what happened yesterday never happened at all.
The two looked at each other, shook their heads, and walked over silently.
The disciples gathered at the gate of the academy.
When Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu arrived, the disciples looked at Sun Li obviously differently. This time, there was really more awe!
Even Su Xiaomei has become popular. She is surrounded by several self-proclaimed handsome male disciples, who are choosing some nice things to say to her.
Qin Tianzhan is still surrounded by a group of sycophants, but after the blow of yesterday's incident, Qin Tianzhan's face is very ugly. Almost no one knows that he was summoned by his master last night and scolded him severely. .
Everyone can see that the instigator behind Liu Zixiong is Qin Tianzhan. He is vain and does not hold Sun Li accountable. Sun Li is also "smart" and does not continue to dig deeper, so that Qin Tianzhan can be safe and sound.
Qin Tianzhan is still in a bad mood after being scolded by his master. The way he looked at Sun Li, his hatred disappeared, but it was only hidden deeper.
c
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 13 Ancient Furnace Mountain (please click and recommend)
Seeing Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu, Su Xiaomei immediately smiled and got rid of a few guys and flew over like butterflies.
"Sun Li, you are here."
Sun Li nodded and looked around: "Are you still waiting for Taoist Master Wan Ming?"
Chongyin and Chongba had already arrived and were standing in front, still leaving the main seats in the middle. Both of them were very punctual and would not do anything to show off their status by being late on purpose.
Su Xiaomei replied: "Well, except for Tian Yingdong, you two are the last to arrive among the disciples."
Just as he was talking, I saw an old Taoist man named Wang Ming in a white robe floating in the strong wind at his feet. He waved his big sleeves and fell down like an old crane.
Chongyin and Chongba bowed together and said, "See you, uncle."
Chapter 13 Gulu Mountain (please click and recommend) The Taoist waved his hand: "No need. Tian Yingdong suddenly felt something the night before yesterday and decided to retreat. He didn't go, so let's set off now."
"Tian Yingdong is not going"
When the news spread, other disciples were fine, but Qin Tianzhan's face suddenly became extremely ugly!
He followed everyone to Gulu Mountain, and his practice for a while was bound to be delayed. However, Tian Yingdong took the opportunity to stay in Subaoshan to practice. The little advantage he gained by taking the risk of taking the poison pill would probably be wasted!
Tian Yingdong made up this shameless idea yesterday, but he didn't say anything about Sun Li yesterday. And Qin Tianzhan also ignored Tian Yingdong because of that incident, and as a result, he is particularly passive now.
"This damn old fox!" Qin Tianzhan cursed in a low voice, but Wan Ming Lao Dao didn't let him have time to think of a countermeasure at all. He waved his hand and released a large amount of spiritual light, swept up all the disciples and flew into the sky towards the Ancient Furnace Mountain.
This spiritual light was emitted by a jade plate. After wrapping everyone in the sky, the jade plate became larger and larger, gradually becoming thirty feet in diameter, carrying all the disciples on it. The front section of the jade plate is slightly tilted, a bit like a bamboo raft drifting with the current in the river. Chapter 13 Gulu Mountain (please click for recommendations), traveling between the clouds, mist and mountain wind, it is quite a pleasure to ride the wind and waves. It's just that Sun Li has seen Lu Qianyong's formidable battleship, and this little "bamboo raft" really doesn't interest him.
However, many disciples are studying it with great interest - many of them are disciples who have reached the second level of the mortal realm. They are extremely eager for "high-level" magic weapons, and they are also smart and eager to learn. They have many thoughts. Taking a look at the research will also be helpful to your future device making.
¡¡
??Gulu Mountain is located in the northwest of Mount Subao, with a dry and hot climate.
Taoist Wan Ming took Da Fei with him for a day and he arrived. Before dark, when he landed outside Gulu Mountain, the jade messenger hanging on his waist made a soft tinkling sound, sending a message.
It¡¯s from Yujian Villa.
After Wan Ming saw it, he took his disciples to meet with Yujian Villa.
Jade Sword Villa arrived yesterday as agreed, occupying a peak on the outskirts of Gulu Mountain. This is the highest one among the surrounding peaks. It has a natural advantage of being able to monitor a range of hundreds of miles nearby.
When the disciples from Subaoshan arrived, the people from Yujian Villa had already built many stone houses on the mountain peak.
When Sun Li saw those stone houses in mid-air, he frowned slightly: Could it be that Yujian Villa still wants to build a stronghold here?
No one has high hopes for this trip to Gulu Mountain, they just want everyone to come out and experience it. Yujian Villa should have the same attitude, but this small detail revealed that Jade Sword Villa did not seem to have the same thoughts as Su Baoshan.
Sun Li was secretly alert, maybe Yujian Villa had some information that Su Baoshan didn't know about.
The leader of the Yujian Villa was also an elder. His cultivation level was not as good as that of Taoist Wu Ming. When Wu Ming came with his people, the elder named Su Yudao laughed enthusiastically and led his disciples to greet him: "Senior Brother Wu Ming ,haven't seen you for a long time!"
Wan Ming's cultivation level is higher than his, and his status in the sect is more important than Su Yudao's, so he is a bit of a philistine. He smiled very reservedly and said: "Brother Su, we haven't seen him for a long time."
Su Yudao greeted everyone: "Are you tired from the long journey? Su Mou has ordered his disciples to prepare a place to stay. Brother Wang Ming, please let the disciples rest first. Brother Yu has also prepared the finest Yuejiao wine and has a good chat with Brother Wang Ming. chat¡¡"
Wang Ming¡¯s face looks much better, Yuejiao wine is not easy to obtain, which shows that Su Yudao is still very thoughtful.
Wang Ming waved his hand and asked the disciples to go to the stone house with the disciples from Yujian Villa first, while he?Chatted with Su Yudao.
Although the people of Yujian Villa built many stone houses, after all, there were too many disciples of the two sects this time, nearly 300 people in total. There are more than 100 people in Subaoshan, and Yujian Villa has more people than Subaoshan.
However, the people at Yujian Villa are very "hospitable" and would rather live in a room with seven or eight people, while all the disciples in Subaoshan are given rooms with three people. Even Chongyin and Chongba are single rooms.
There was an episode when they were divided into rooms. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu were naturally together. If possible, they would actually choose Su Xiaomei as the third person.
But the reputation of other girls cannot be ruined.
As for the third person, Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu actually acquiesced to Lu Datong, but they didn't expect Feng Zhong to rush over shouting: "Senior Brother Sun, Senior Brother Jiang, let's live in the same room!"
He hugged their shoulders warmly, with a smile on his face, as if he knew them very well.
The disciples of Yujian Villa looked at them and nodded in agreement. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu frowned together, but didn't say anything. After all, it is not good for things in his own sect to happen in front of the disciples of Yujian Villa.
Feng Zhong originally wanted to stay close to Sun Li, but later Sun Li's meridians became stagnant, and he immediately became indifferent. As a result, Sun Li suddenly broke through to the third level of the mortal realm, and he shamelessly posted it again.
Sun Li was in seclusion during this period and didn't know some things in the academy. When everyone was walking towards the stone house, Jiang Shiyu pulled Sun Li, and the two deliberately fell behind. Jiang Shiyu whispered: "Feng Zhong was particularly enthusiastic about me during your retreat. He met me before I broke through to the mortal realm." I don¡¯t even have a smile on my face.¡±
Sun Li said calmly: "As long as we know who he is, we must not have the intention of harming others and the intention of guarding against others."
Jiang Shiyu suddenly smiled and said: "You don't know yet, do you? In fact, this kid is very smart. After I broke through the realm, he once told others: Anyone who has a good relationship with Sun Li will benefit from it."
Sun Li was a little surprised. He really didn't expect that Feng Zhong would deduce something from these clues.
"No wonder he has been showing favor to me recently"
Jiang Shiyu rolled his eyes and said with evil intentions: "Is it possible that he wants to sacrifice his appearance?"
Sun Li was furious and remembered the legend about his broken sleeves. He raised his foot and kicked Jiang Shiyu: "You still have the nerve to say this. If it weren't for your thin skin and tender flesh, I wouldn't be misunderstood"
"Hahaha! You are jealous of my good skin!"
¡¡
A lot of monks have gathered in Gulu Mountain. The two largest groups are naturally Subaoshan and Yujian Villa. The number of casual cultivators is not much less than that of the two sects of disciples combined.
That night, after Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu entered the stone house, they ignored Feng Zhong's enthusiasm and fell asleep after a brief chat.
At night, I heard the disciples of Yujian Villa who had been vigiling several times loudly reprimanding the casual cultivators who came to spy.
Early the next morning, Wan Ming and Su Yudao had already made a decision. Disciples from the two factions formed a group of three to search Gulu Mountain on a large scale. There was originally no danger in Gulu Mountain, but now that there are so many casual cultivators in the mountain, everyone has to be careful.
Chongyin and Chongba gave each group a jade talisman: "If you encounter danger, crush the jade talisman immediately, and we will rush to the rescue immediately."
Feng Zhong originally wanted to join in, but Jiang Shiyu said "apologising": "Brother Feng, we made an agreement with Su Xiaomei before. I'm really sorry"
Feng Zhong was a little disappointed, but then he forced a smile and said: "It's okay, it's okay."
After a group of three went to Chongyin to receive the map, they set off separately.
Sun Li also stepped forward to receive the map. He looked at it and frowned slightly.
What he had expected before was that the areas explored by the two sects should be clearly separated, and each would be responsible for half of the mountainous area. In this way, friction between the disciples of the two sects could be avoided as much as possible.
Although there is no friction between the seven major sects of Yujian Villa and Subaoshan Pushu, once there are more people, anything can happen. What's more, young and energetic disciples like them?
But the division of the map is not as he imagined. The exploration areas of the two groups are intertwined, which means there is me among you, and you among me.
Sun Li thought for a while, secretly thinking that this was just the effect of Su Yudao's Yuejiao wine last night, otherwise Master Mingming would not have agreed to such a distribution.
The disciples of the two factions took the map and went their separate ways. Basically, the disciples could not fly, but the speed on land was not slow at all. Although there were more than 300 people and more than 100 groups, when they were scattered into the vast mountains, in an instant timelyNo trace.
Sun Li and the other three were also galloping in the valley. When they saw that no one was around, Sun Li reminded: "Be careful this time. I always feel that Jade Sword Villa has bad intentions. Xiaomei, don't stay too far away from us."
Su Xiaomei bit her lip, her face was still pale, and she nodded.
Jiang Shiyu said: "You also feel this way? I heard that our relationship with Yujian Villa is not harmonious, but this time Yujian Villa is so attentive, I think there must be something wrong."
Sun Li thought about it for a moment and understood that although the seven major sects were united, they were external; there must also be internal discord among each other, and Subaoshan and Yujian Villa were adjacent, so distant friendship and close attack were the fundamental means of vertical and horizontal control. , Subaoshan naturally does not have a good relationship with Yujian Villa.
The three of them were wary, and Sun Lida said: "Let's speed up and try to get to our area before others."
Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu took turns carrying Su Xiaomei on their backs, speeding up and running wildly, unknowingly leaving the other disciples far behind.
In about half a day, they entered their own area.
(After a long sleep, I finally recovered. I thought I would have an erotic dream when I went to the Northeast and met a lot of beautiful girls, but I thought I slept like a dead pig all of a sudden. It¡¯s a pity, I drool)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 14 The Secret in the Mountain (Second Update)
(Coming soon, please give me recommendations!)
The climate in Gulu Mountain is dry and hot. Although it is already autumn, it is still very hot at noon. Because there is not much vegetation in the arid mountains, the three of them walked in a valley and felt that the stones under their feet were hot.
Sun Li looked around and shook his head helplessly: "I really can't see any trace of the Jade Iron Mother"
Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were also at a loss.
"Let's just walk through this area. It doesn't matter if we find it or not, just complete the task."
After walking through three mountain peaks and one valley like this, Wu Yao finally couldn't stand it in Sun Li's mind: "How can you prospect for mines like this?"
Sun Li was not angry but happy, and asked with a smile: "Oh? What can I do about Martial Ancestor Chapter 14: The Secret in the Mountain (Second Update)?"
Wu Yao didn't care: "What's the point of giving it to you? This jade and iron mother is worthless, and it won't be worth much to spend so much effort to find it. What's more, even if you find it, you are still a member of the sect, so with you It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
"I always have some benefits. At least I can dig some myself before the sect starts mining on a large scale."
Wu Yao didn't care about this and said: "Some mineral veins are buried very deep. Of course you can't tell it by looking at it like this. I first find a place with dense rock formations, dig down three feet, and take a stone from underneath to take a look. "
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were walking when they suddenly saw Sun Li stop and look around: "Sun Li, what's wrong?"
Sun Li waved his hand and found a place. As soon as the fire ax came out, he quickly drilled a big hole in the ground. When it was three feet deep, he used the fire ax to dig out a stone from underneath.
When the stone samples were taken out, Sun Li would not look at them.
Wu Yao gave him some pointers again. Following the method taught by Wu Yao, Sun Li first brought the divine light from the Yintang point to his eyes, and then used the fire ax to scrape the stones layer by layer.
After each layer of scraping, clean up the stone powder and observe it carefully.
Because of the divine light blessing his eyes, Sun Li was able to see more minutely and clearly. There are some extremely fine particles on the stones that cannot be seen at first glance, but Sun Li can observe that these particles are not only different in shape, but also colorful.
It is only by relying on these extremely tiny particles that we can determine what is buried underneath.
Based on the knowledge imparted by Wu Yao, Sun Li judged that it was not very likely that there was jade and iron mother buried under this mountain range. The small veins of minerals discovered by the casual cultivators before were probably the entire reserves of the entire Ancient Furnace Mountain.
Sun Li threw the stones away and then answered Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei: "This is a method of prospecting, but we just need to know it ourselves and don't tell outsiders."
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei nodded together, both of them understood very well.
On this mountain peak, Sun Li selected four points and took a rock sample from each. The final conclusion was still the same. It was basically impossible to have any mineral veins.
Reaching the next mountain peak, Sun Li continued searching according to this method.
Each mountain peak requires at least three points of rock samples, and Sun Lidu chose four points.
When we arrived at this mountain peak, Wu Yao basically didn¡¯t need too much guidance anymore, Sun Li could operate it by himself. At the third point, Sun Li skillfully mined the rock samples. While observing, Wu Yao let out a soft surprise: "Huh?"
Sun Li also noticed that there was a type of particle in this rock sample that he had never seen in previous samples. This kind of particle is colorless and transparent, but it is filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth!
"Martial Ancestor, what does this crystal mean?"
Wu Yao chuckled: "This kind of particles represents There are large-scale formation restrictions around here, which can condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. As time goes by, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding rocks will also become abundant. However there are formation restrictions. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse.¡±
Formation restrictions may be used to seal caves and treasures, or they may be used to seal some evil things or monsters. Wu Yao is right, it is indeed unpredictable.
He thought for a while, beckoned Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei to his side, stamped his feet, and said, "There may be a huge formation restriction hidden under our feet."
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were startled: "How did you know?"
"Don't worry about how I know it. It must be there, but I can't tell you exactly where it is. Do you dare to try it with me?"??
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei looked at each other and smiled: "You are willing to take us with you for such a great opportunity. If we don't dare to go, we would be stupid!"
Sun Li waved his hand with a solemn expression: "I only know that there is a huge formation restriction below. I can't tell whether it is a blessing or a curse."
Jiang Shiyu waved his hand: "Is there anything without risk? You don't need to say anything, I will definitely go."
Sun Li looked at Su Xiaomei. Su Xiaomei bit her lip with silver teeth: "It's a fluke that I can break through to the first level of the mortal realm. If there is no chance, I will be kicked out by Su Baoshan in three months."
Both Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu felt sad. If Jiang Shiyu didn't have Sun Li's help, the result would be the same as Su Xiaomei's. Therefore, he understood Su Xiaomei's mood very well. On impulse, he grabbed Su Xiaomei's shoulders and said in a deep voice: " We won¡¯t let you get kicked out!¡±
Su Xiaoxiao nodded with a touch of emotion in her eyes: "I accept your wishes, but this kind of thing is not something you can help if you want to."
She sighed softly, looking a little confused: "I haven't told you about my family, have I? Our Su family is a big family in Tian'an City, Yongzhou, and my biological father is the current head of the Su family! But my mother It was just a maid. Because she was drunk once, the man locked all seven or eight maids in the house to accompany him on a whim. But that night, only my mother was pregnant. "
When Su Xiaomei said this, she looked sad. She turned to look at Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu, both of whom had shocked expressions on their faces.
Sun Li was born in Lianhuatai Village, and Jiang Shiyu's family was only in good condition. How could they understand the family grudges of such a wealthy family?
"You probably think that my mother was lucky enough to fly up a branch and become a phoenix? You're wrong. The other maids were fine. She got a sum of money, got married in three or two years, and lived a happy life."
"But my mother became a concubine, but she has never been happy again! All the Su family members said that she had ulterior motives, and all eyes looked at her with questioning eyes. Even that man never looked back after that night. I have never seen him. And after I was born, all my brothers and sisters looked down on me and called me a bitch and a little vixen"
"Although my mother is a concubine, she is not even as good as a maid. The maids and servants can still have a meal of meat during the New Year and festivals, and can also receive three hundred coins as a wedding gift. But we, the two of us, eat chaff all year round. We can't eat enough, but we still don't have enough to eat. Our status in the Su family is worse than that man's dog, and even those servants can bully us at will!"
Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu only felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling in their chests, and they seemed to be about to explode!
How old is Su Xiaomei? Having to experience this kind of inhuman treatment since childhood, the pain involved is absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people!
There were two lines of tears hanging on Su Xiaomei's face. She paused and wiped away the tears with all her strength: "Finally one day, I was selected by Su Baoshan to be able to cultivate immortality. That man immediately gave my mother a three-level apartment. We live in a large house with twenty servants, both men and women, and everything is provided for in food and clothing according to the standards of the Su family¡¯s wife. I don¡¯t dare to neglect it at all! I know in my heart that this is all because I hope to become an immortal!"
"But if I go back in despair, everything will go back to the way it was before. I can't let my mother suffer anymore. I have to give it a try no matter what!"
Su Xiaomei looked at Sun Li, her slightly red and swollen eyes as firm as mountains.
Sun Li nodded: "Okay, come with me."
¡¡
Although Wu Yao judged that there was a huge formation restriction underground, Wu Yao didn't know where it was specifically. It might be under this mountain peak, or it might be somewhere around it.
If Wu Yao had been able to see the entire Ancient Furnace Mountain at a glance with a single sweep of his spiritual consciousness, he had no choice but to huddle in Sun Li's mind and could only give Sun Li the most basic survey method, and then Sun Li would operate it. Search bit by bit.
The formation restriction is really not under this mountain peak. Not only was Wu Yao not disappointed, he was very excited: "The aura of heaven and earth condensed in the rocks of this mountain is just an incidental result. It shows that this formation restriction is extremely powerful, and even the surrounding mountains have this effect!"
The greater the power of the formation restriction, the more precious the things buried underneath will be. Sun Li's heart gradually became hot.
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei followed Sun Li, looking at Sun Li's cautious and slow advancement, both of them had some expectations in their eyes.
Jiang Shiyu felt that something was wrong with Su Xiaomei beside him, so he patted her shoulder gently and whispered: "Don't worry, Sun Li will definitely help you."
Su Xiaomei nodded without saying anything, her eyes slightly red.
She didn¡¯t dare to speak. She didn¡¯t have much time in Subaoshan. The opportunity in front of her might be her last chance. She was afraid that when she spoke, her voice would tremble and she couldn¡¯t control it.
Jiang Shiyu pondered for a moment, and finally said: "Sun Li helped me to be where I am today. Don't worry, he said he would help you before, and he will definitely be able to help you!"
Su Xiaomei was stunned and looked at Jiang Shiyu in disbelief. Jiang Shiyu smiled slightly and nodded towards her.
Su Xiaomei's eyes finally became normal. Looking at Sun Li in front of her, she suddenly felt the urge to cry. She covered her mouth and swallowed down the sadness and emotion with all her strength.
¡¡
"It should be down here."
Sun Li stepped on the gravel ground under his feet. The place they occupied now was not a mountain but a wide river valley.
The river valley is sixty feet wide, and the peaks on both sides are steep. On the peaks of dozens of feet high, you can still see clear traces of water passing through it. It must have been that the river had a lot of water back then.
But now, in the 60-foot-long river valley, only the middle 7-8 feet of the river still has water flowing.
The climate in Gulu Mountain is dry. I am afraid that in a few thousand years, this river will disappear completely.
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 15 Hidden Treasure on the Dragon's Back (Third Update)
Sun Li's feet have a deep pit deep -because the geology of the river beach has doubled. The quarried rock samples show that the degree of condensation of heaven and earth spiritual energy here has reached the highest level in the surrounding area.
Although it has been determined that it is in the river valley, it is not easy to find the real entrance. Sun Li went downstream along the river valley, and then found that the direction was wrong, and the condensation of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was getting weaker and weaker, so he turned back and looked upstream.
Not long after he left, Jiang Shiyu suddenly grabbed him and looked around with a wary expression: "There seems to be someone!"
Sun Li was focused entirely on finding the formation restriction, but he ignored the surrounding situation. And Jiang Shiyu is also at the third level of the mortal realm, and he has practiced ancient demon arts. The demon clan is naturally sensitive to danger Chapter 15 Treasure Hidden on the Dragon's Back (Third Update).
Sun Li looked up and looked around. The river valley narrowed obviously at this location. There were a few pine trees growing here and there on the peaks on both sides. The rocks were exposed and the pine trees were also struggling to their death. It was a scene of barren mountains and harsh waters.
¡°Crash la la la¡±
There was a sudden sound from the peak on one side. Several boulders about half the size of a man rolled down from the top of the mountain, and fell into the river valley with a stream of gravel. The sound was dull.
Three people appeared on the hillside on that side. Judging from his clothes, he is from Jade Sword Villa.
Sun Li frowned slightly, exchanged a look with Jiang Shiyu, and the two of them blocked Su Xiaomei behind them. The three of them did not leave their area, which meant that people from Yujian Villa should never appear in their area.
After the three people appeared, they seemed to look here for a moment, and then rushed down from the mountain peak without hesitation. They rushed across the valley in an instant, bringing up three thick plumes of smoke and dust, and quickly arrived in front of the three people to buy and then suddenly After a long pause, a deep hole was dug in the ground, and the sound stopped.
"Wow!"
When they stopped, a piece of gravel and dust flew towards Sun Li and the others.
Jiang Shiyu had a flash of inspiration, Chapter 15: Hidden Treasure on the Dragon's Back (Third Update), and blocked those messy things from the three of them.
"Three of you are invited!" The leader held his fists with a smile on his face and said, "Are you the senior brother from Su Baoshan?"
Sun Li nodded: "Yes."
The man chuckled and said, "I'm Zhao Yicheng of Yujian Villa. Could you please tell me the names of the three noble people?"
Sun Li also raised his fists and said calmly: "My name is Sun Li." He pointed at Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei and said their names respectively.
Zhao Yicheng¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°It turns out to be Senior Brother Sun Li, great!¡±
Sun Li had a premonition that it might not be a good thing.
Sure enough, among the two silent people behind Zhao Yicheng, a young disciple with a medium build and fair face stepped forward and said to Sun Li: "I heard that you are very good at fighting and have a fierce reputation in Mount Subao. Do you dare to follow me?" Want to compete? By the way, you may have heard of me, my name is Mo Liansheng."
Sun Li was at a loss: "Mo Liansheng? Sorry, I haven't heard of it."
That young man Mo Liansheng is the most qualified among the disciples of Jade Sword Villa, and he also possesses the ten great wisdom roots. However, unlike Tian Yingdong, he possesses the root of clear vision and wisdom.
He originally thought that he must be well-known, at least known to everyone among the seven major sects, but he did not expect that the first time he reported his name in front of the disciples of other sects, he was hit hard.
Zhao Yicheng was secretly angry and explained: "Senior Brother Mo has the root of clear wisdom and is the number one talent among the disciples of my Jade Sword Villa!"
Sun Li looked astonished: "Oh, Mr. Sun is ignorant and ignorant, senior brother Mo, don't be offended."
Mo Liansheng was freed from the embarrassment and said arrogantly: "I challenge you, do you dare to accept the challenge?"
Sun Li quickly shook his head: "Senior Brother Mo, it is really condescending for a talent like you to compete with me."
Sun Li's posture was very low, Su Xiaomei blinked differently, but Jiang Shiyu was snickering. He subconsciously felt that someone was going to be in trouble.
Mo Liansheng asked: "Oh? How do you say this?"
Sun Li spread his hands: "My qualifications are mediocre, and I only earned a bad name because of my life-threatening character. But my cultivation is really not good, so even if you agree to me, it won't be glorious. Senior Brother Mo is like this Of course, as a talent, you have to compete with the one with the highest cultivation level among our Su Baoshan disciples, and then defeat them, in order to be considered worthy of your status."
Mo Liansheng has a great impression of this disciple who has a reputation as a fierce man in Baoshan: This person is not bad, he doesn¡¯t look like the evil guy in the rumors. He is everywhere.??For my sake.
He rolled his eyes: "Among the disciples of Su Baoshan, who has the highest cultivation level?"
"There are two geniuses among our current disciples. Qin Tianzhan has the Five Elements Wisdom Root, and Tian Yingdong has the Baoliu Wisdom Root. They have the highest cultivation level. Among them, Qin Tianzhan is temporarily ahead in cultivation level. And coincidentally Yes, Qin Tianzhan is here again this time. Only by defeating these two can we meet Senior Brother Mo's status."
Mo Liansheng's expression was greatly moved. The Five Elements Wisdom Root and the Baoliu Wisdom Root are indeed worth taking action on.
He smiled slightly at Sun Li: "You are a good person! Okay, I will go find Qin Tianzhan. You can wait for the news of Qin Tianzhan's defeat."
After he finished speaking, he waved to his two followers: "Let's go."
The three of them turned and left, running very fast, and disappeared after a while.
Jiang Shiyu was stunned: "You, you really encouraged them to go find Qin Tianzhan?"
Sun Li said in a matter-of-fact manner: "Of course. I'm busy now and don't have time to bother with them."
Su Xiaomei hesitated and said: "Who can win between him and Qin Tianzhan?"
"Qin Tianzhan will definitely lose."
"Ah? Wouldn't it be shameful for Qin Tianzhan to lose to Su Baoshan?"
Sun Li nodded firmly: "Of course."
Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were a little confused: "You, what on earth do you think?"
Sun Li told them in detail: "I don't like Qin Tianzhan, and I don't like that Mo Liansheng's stinky look. Let them fight first, and the dog bites the dog, how fun it is!"
Su Xiaomei Jiang Shiyu: ""
"Then I'll come forward and beat up Mo Liansheng. Do you think the masters are too embarrassed not to give me a generous reward?"
Su Xiaomei Jiang Shiyu: ""
Sun Li: "Then I'll beat up Qin Tian. I'll watch a good show, get a benefit, and beat up all the people I can't stand. Tell me how happy I should be." !¡±
Su Xiaomei: ""
Jiang Shiyu held it in for a long time, and finally thought of a more appropriate description: "You are enjoying the unnecessary pleasure of taking off your pants and farting! This pursuit is really different, I forgive you for not following it!"
Sun Li was stunned for a moment, then laughed heartlessly.
Su Xiaomei¡¯s face was slightly red and she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.
Wu Yao laughed loudly in Sun Li's mind: "Hahaha, I kind of like Jiang Shiyu, a boy with thin skin and tender flesh!"
Luo Huan deliberately misunderstood with sinister intentions: "Huh? When did your orientation undergo such a big reversal?"
"Sissy, are you being provocative?"
"So what?"
¡°Then there was a quarrel about greeting each other¡¯s immediate family members, regardless of gender.
Sun Li dismissed Mo Liansheng and continued to search for the formation restriction. In the upper reaches of the river valley, the gathering of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became more and more obvious. Gradually, even Jiang Shiyu felt that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him became stronger.
And this place happens to be a big bend in the river.
This bend is very strange. The river water is left from the upper reaches, and the mountain peak changes its direction with a huge arc. The place where you enter this bend is narrow and the water is fast. After you go around it, it calms down and the water suddenly becomes wider.
This valley is exactly in the shape of a circle, surrounded by peaks on both sides. The river occupies half of the area of ??this circular valley. It is narrow upstream and wide downstream. The other side of the river bank is opposite to the river. It is wide upstream and narrow downstream. , in this valley, the river and river banks form a Tai Chi pattern.
Sun Li looked around. The mountain walls on both sides were steep and smooth, with ivy climbing in many places. However, some patterns can still be seen vaguely on the exposed stone walls.
Su Xiaomei also saw it, pointed at the stone wall and asked, "What is that?"
"That's the dragon's back stone carving."
It was not Sun Li who spoke, but Wu Yao.
The argument between the two ended abruptly after Sun Li saw the stone carvings on the stone wall. Sun Li's mind was silent, filled with a sense of nostalgia - that was the emotion of Wu Yao and Luo Huan.
"I didn't expect that after so many years, I can still see the stone carvings on the dragon's back." Wu Yao sighed.
Luo Huan also said: "I didn't expect that after many changes in the sea, the treasures of the people on the dragon's back were still preserved."
Sun Li asked: "The man on the dragon's back? Who is he? Is he very powerful?"
Wu Yao said calmly: "The person on Longbei's back is ranked among the strongest in his generation."?Three. "
Sun Li was shocked, the top three! That is a peerless person!
Luo Huan continued: "Look at this river, it was called Longxing River in the Longbei people's time. These two cliffs are right in the middle of this river. The people around them commonly call them 'Old Longbei'." The man on his back lived in seclusion here, and his name came from this.¡±
"Speaking of which, the man on the back of the dragon is also a legend. He has been in the industry for three years and has made no achievements. In the end, he was kicked out because he peeped at the master's wife taking a shower. Unexpectedly, he found a broken ancient book from nowhere, and actually relied on some information in the ancient book. Theory, I figured out a strange set of cultivation methods, and in less than three hundred years, I became one of the top three among my peers."
"The first thing he did after becoming famous was to return to the mountain gate. It was not a bad thing. He just forced his master to become a master, and then he married his master. After marrying, he would find a place with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. The master's wife settled down and never went there again in her life."
"More than a hundred years later, he was already among the top three in the world in terms of combat power, so he accepted many concubines. At that time, Lao Longbei was surrounded by pavilions and pavilions, housing a total of 360 of his concubines. . In addition, in the entire cultivation world, there are no less than 600 female cultivators with the name of Longbei Human Women. Regardless of whether these women have anything to do with him, as long as they are bullied, they will go to the old Longbei and cry, Longbei Those who carry them will kill them and help them vent their anger."
"But this guy will still be an inhumane child until he dies!"
Sun Li was stunned: "No way"
(The third update today. I was in good condition today. I don¡¯t know why I suddenly felt very tired after dinner. I couldn¡¯t even open my eyes. I¡¯m going to take a rest first)
(Thanks to two book friends, ufgw and Longtou, for their tips!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 16 The Thirty-Three-Story God Tower (Please click for recommendations)
Wu Yao smiled bitterly: "It is really unexpected to see the dragon back treasure again. I originally thought that in this world, it is difficult to see things in the ancient times again."
"Yes, it's unexpected. It's not easy to preserve this treasure." Luo Huan also sighed a little.
Sun Li secretly asked with joy: "Is the treasure hidden on the dragon's back very precious?"
Wu Yao and Luo Huan's nostalgic emotions were swept away in a flash, and they were full of disdain: "It's just some junk stuff that he likes. He nervously made a third-rate formation to hide it, and then the entire cultivation world followed suit. Erdai, like a treasure, rushes to look for it"
Sun Li understood that nostalgia for two old guys is nostalgia, and they can also be nostalgic for a bunch of old garbage in their eyes.
Thinking about Chapter 16 of the Thirty-three-story Divine Tower (please click and recommend), they must have been aloof and watched the people on the dragon's back carefully hide those "treasures". It felt like two Nine-Heaven Divine Dragons, looking at the one below. A field mouse digs a hole and hides a pile of millet, beans, and wheat as a treasure, right?
But Sun Li was a little confused and couldn't help but ask: "Didn't you say that the people on the dragon's back were already among the top three in the world in terms of combat power? Are they even stronger than you?"
Wu Yao said calmly: "We are no longer in the world"
"Ahem!" Luo Huan interrupted Wu Yao with a cough, and Sun Li was awestruck: Not in the world? Where is that? Could it be heaven! ?
Whether it was because of his secret identity or because of his current downfall, Luo Huan was unwilling to talk more about this topic. He diverged and said, "The man on the dragon's back has a strange skill. What he cultivates is not the meridians and acupuncture points, but the internal organs."
Sun Li was also greatly surprised. Meridians and acupuncture points are the foundation of a monk. The man on the back of the dragon did not practice these but found another way. It is no wonder that he was able to dominate the world in just a few hundred years.
Wu Yao somewhat appreciated this point: "He is worthy of praise for this. Although it is hard to say what the future of this technique will be, at least he dares to think about it. Chapter 16 Thirty-three-story God Tower (Please click and recommend), and it was successful.¡±
Sun Li felt itchy in his heart when he heard this, and couldn't help but ask: "What kind of situation will these internal organs be like after they are cultivated?"
Wu Yao and Luo Huan lied about it together: "Hahaha, you will understand when you get to the place where the man on the dragon's back hides the treasure."
Sun Li scratched his head anxiously: "Can't you two tell me in advance?"
"No!" The two refused unceremoniously: "I'm so happy to see how impatient you are, why should we sacrifice our happiness?"
Sun Li: ""
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei saw Sun Li standing by the river in a daze, and thought he was thinking about something, so neither of them bothered him.
Sun Li was aroused by Wu Yao and Luo Huan's curiosity, and then he was hung in the air without being able to get down. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable all over, and his expression was naturally a little depressed.
But since Wu Yao could see that this was the treasure trove of the people on the dragon's back, he naturally also knew everything prohibited by this formation.
"The name of this forbidden formation is the Nine Void Divine Hunting Formation. This formation has a resounding name, but it is just like your inconspicuous mountain-protecting formation in Subaoshan. It is an inherently deficient thing. The people on the dragon's back have already put this formation into practice. Fa Lian knows that the thirty-three superpositions add up, which is also the limit of this formation."
Sun Li was speechless: "The thirty-three stacked formations are still inherently deficient?"
Wu Yao took it for granted: "If the limit cannot reach thirty-six superpositions, it is inherently deficient. If the limit cannot reach seventy-two superpositions, it cannot be considered a good formation at all."
Sun Li shook his head secretly and advised himself not to follow these two "common senses".
Wu Yao explained to him how to break the restriction of this formation, and Sun Li remembered it in his heart. Turning around, he waved to Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei: "Follow me."
"Plop!"
Sun Li jumped into the river, followed by Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei.
The river in this section is very fast, but it is not a problem for the three of us. Even Su Xiaomei is at the first level of the mortal realm. In the world of secular martial arts, she is also a master at the master level.
It's just that the water in this section of the river was extremely turbid, probably because of the formation below. Nothing could be seen half a foot away. Sun Li was afraid that the two people behind him would be separated from him, so when he swam in front, he released a wave of water. A spiritual light.
Although this section of the river is narrow, it is surprisingly deep. Sun Li and the others dived for more than a hundred feet before they reached the bottom of the river. The mud and sand at the bottom of the river are so deep that the entire sole of your foot will sink in if you step on it. in the waterEvery step of the journey will bring out a series of mud and sand.
Sun Li followed the direction pointed by Wu Yao and looked for it, but did not see the expected nine large rocks. There was nothing near the stone cliff.
Sun Li was not panicked. He thought about it for a moment and figured it out: After so many years, the sediment washed down by the river has settled here. I am afraid that those huge rocks have long been buried in the sediment.
He made a gesture to Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei, and then started cleaning up the sand according to his estimate.
This process is very difficult. After all, the strength of the three of them is limited. This is the bottom of the river. If there is a slight movement, the mud and sand will be mixed into the river water. The surrounding area is filthy and nothing can be seen clearly.
Fortunately, they clean up the sediment in the direction of the water flow and push the sediment away. Although the river water will be temporarily turbid, it will soon be washed away by the current.
Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu are both at the third level of the mortal realm and can breathe without taking a breath, but Su Xiaomei cannot. She was underwater for two-quarters of an hour before she had to swim up to take a breath. After doing this three or five times, I was already exhausted and out of breath.
Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu couldn't bear to look at it and gestured for her to go up and wait. However, Su Xiaomei was stubborn and refused to sit back and enjoy the results no matter what, insisting on helping, even if her results were minimal.
With such concerted efforts, an hour later, the first boulder from the bottom of the water was revealed.
Sun Li cheered for a while under the water. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei also knew that they had found what they were looking for, and they were also happy.
After finding the first boulder, it was easier to locate the other eight boulders. It took Sun Li more than half a day to find all nine boulders at the bottom of the water.
The three of them surfaced, all very tired. It was getting dark, and the bright moon was hanging high over Gulu Mountain. Sun Li and the other three took the time to restore their spiritual energy.
In the second half of the night, the three of them went underwater again in high spirits.
The entrance to the Nine Void God Hunting Formation is among these nine boulders, but the way to open the entrance is extremely complicated. The nine boulders may seem simple, but in fact they secretly correspond to the "Nine Void" in this formation, making it appear bigger from the small.
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei watched blankly as Sun Li pushed the nine boulders under the water, each following a strange route. Although these routes were not complicated, they were absolutely unimaginable and whimsical, and ordinary people would never imagine them.
Because of the silt at the bottom of the water, this work was actually particularly hard. Sun Li tried his best to return the nine boulders to their respective positions according to Wu Yao's instructions.
Then he immediately dragged the two of them back tens of feet like rabbits.
"Boom!" A dull sound was particularly noticeable in the water. The river sent strong vibration waves. Su Xiaomei, who had the worst cultivation level, felt uncomfortable and couldn't help but touch her chest.
Most of the nine boulders sank, and a light blue light slowly shone on the mountain wall next to it. The spiritual light was particularly eye-catching in the turbid river water, and the formation lines in it were faintly connected. Then the entire light flashed violently, and the stone wall rippled like the water surface, opening a smooth arch.
Sun Li pulled the two of them and walked in together.
The moment I walked through the arch, there was a strong and heavy feeling of suffocation, but after it passed, my whole body felt light, and I was in an endless darkness.
There is no water around, the air is dry, and you can't see your fingers.
"Where is this?" Su Xiaomei whispered. Following her words, countless blue light spots suddenly appeared in the entire space, as if hundreds of thousands of blue fireflies were flying. Soon these lights were connected to the sky. Together, it becomes brighter and brighter.
Sun Li smiled bitterly in his heart: The human nature on the dragon's back is hard to change, and the design of this treasure hiding space is very weird. When a woman speaks, the light will automatically light up. If Su Xiaomei hadn't been present this time, Sun Li would have had to go through a lot of trouble to light up this space.
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were stunned. Although Sun Li knew the situation of the treasure place from Wu Yao and Luo Huan, he was really shocked when he actually saw it.
It is an almost endless huge space. Although there is a strong light illuminating the place, the edge is still dark. It seems that as long as you are willing to explore, infinite space can be extended there.
And in the center of this huge space is a huge tower.
The total height of the tower is thirty-three stories, which is a superposition of the thirty-three stories of the Nine Void God Hunting Formation. On the bottom layer, the diameter of the white marble base exceeds three thousand feet! Even the tower on the base has a diameter of more than 2,800 feet.
And on the three-foot-high base, there are carvingsThere are nine huge formations. At this time, these nine formations are slowly releasing countless light spots. The light spots gather in the sky above the formation, condensing into nine radiant beasts with a length of more than ninety feet, guarding the last step. layer.
This nine-headed beast has a body like a wolf and a fox, slender and powerful, but its head is like a dragon's head, but it also has a pair of sharp wolf teeth!
After the nine-headed radiant beasts on the first floor appeared, the light gradually rose upwards. The nine formations on the second floor also lit up, and the slightly smaller nine-headed radiant beasts appeared and guarded the second floor.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A thirty-three-story tower, with nine beasts guarding each floor.
" Such a behemoth, unless it was a peerless powerhouse like the man on the dragon's back who shocked the entire world of cultivation, he really didn't have the financial and material resources to build it.
¡¡
At the moment when Sun Li and the others lit up the thirty-three-story tower, in the Taiji River Valley, a powerful light rose into the sky from the river. Tens of thousands of river water rushed up the river bank and slapped on the cliff.
The entire Gulu Mountain was shocked.
The fastest responders were naturally Wan Ming Taoist and Su Yudao. Although they were going in different directions, they put down what they were doing at the same time and rushed over at the fastest speed.
(As for Wu Yao and Luo Huan pointing out that the current practice methods in the world of cultivation are "wrong", they are actually considering them from their perspective. In other words, the current practices are not necessarily wrong, but very low-level. , in the eyes of overly powerful people like them, that is wrong, because they have more advanced techniques and more convenient methods, so relatively speaking, these progress are slow, may lead to low-level foundations, etc. Everything can be regarded as wrong.)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 17 The Weird Master (Please give me some recommendations!)
I saw a ray of red light like a shooting star, with blazing flames coming from the east; a ray of yellow light like thunder and lightning, with a loud roar coming from the west.
In the red light is Su Yudao with a smile on his face, and in the yellow light is the Taoist Wan Ming with a solemn face.
Two strong rays of light met over the Taiji River Valley. The two people who had been drinking and talking a day ago collided fiercely without any hesitation!
"Boom!"
Red and yellow auras exploded all over the sky, scattering like fireworks during the Lantern Festival.
Taoist Wan Ming was slightly better and retreated thirty feet, while Su Yudao did a somersault and retreated sixty feet before stopping.
Su Yudao, who was a little embarrassed, smiled evilly: "Senior Brother Wang Ming has good tricks. It seems that he has long been planning to plot against our Jade Sword Villa by the eccentric expert in Chapter 17 (please give me some advice!), right?"
Wan Ming snorted coldly: "No need to say more, the important treasure has been released, everyone depends on their ability!"
After saying that, he pressed his escape light, and the bamboo raft-like jade board under his feet suddenly turned into a jade scroll, wrapping him up and diving into the river below.
Su Yudao's eyes flashed, and he turned his palm down and pressed it down. As he turned his palm down, countless shadows flashed by in an instant. If he counted carefully, he turned his palm thirty-three times in total among the shadows.
A huge golden seal condensed with golden light fell from the sky. Thirty-three consecutive layers of seals were superimposed on the golden seal, and it suddenly fell into the river.
"The heaven-shaking golden seal falls!"
"Boom¡ª¡ª" There was a loud noise, and the waves surged into the sky, gravel flew everywhere, the golden seal smashed into the river, and half of the river shook. The life of Wan Ming Dao Sheng, who had just gotten into the river, was shaken out.
The jade hairpin on the old Taoist's head was broken by the shock, and his hair was disheveled. He was furious: "Su Yudao, you are looking for death! Come on, come on, I have long heard that Jade Sword Villa is the best swordsman in the Sui Dynasty. Today, the old Taoist will learn from you!"
Su Yudao said with a smile on his face, "That's exactly what I meant!"
The two of them each blasted out a few Chapter 17 Weird Master (please recommend me!) spells, which caused a lot of auras to fly. Then the two of them rose higher and higher, and flew to an altitude of several thousand feet to fight.
As the leaders of the two factions started fighting, the disciples from Subaoshan and Yujian Villa also rushed over.
Chongyin and Chongba have extraordinary fighting prowess, especially Chongba, who is the guardian of the mountain and is extremely powerful. Unfortunately, Yujian Villa has brought four inner disciples with the same identity as them this time. Four of them will fight two, and they will die. The two of them were entangled.
Chongba is extremely angry, but his ultimate method can only be used at the most rare moment for the sect, and it can only be used once. Although he is furious now, he does not dare to use it easily.
The two of them were entangled, leaving Su Baoshan without a leader. And there is Mo Liansheng in Jade Sword Villa. He took the lead and met Su Baoshan's disciples without even asking a question.
And here in Subaoshan, no one can resist Mo Liansheng.
Qin Tianzhan never showed up from beginning to end!
Disciples from the two factions started fighting in the Taiji Valley. There were more and more casual cultivators around. These people were as shrewd as ghosts. They didn't care about the fight between the two factions and got into the river one by one to search.
When the disciples of the two factions saw something bad, they abandoned their opponents and followed suit.
¡¡
Sun Li looked at the huge tower and sighed: "Hurry up, others will be here soon."
The treasures hidden by the people on the dragon's back are extremely valuable. Although the Nine Void Divine Hunting Formation stacked up by thirty-three stacks is not worth mentioning in Wu Yao's eyes, it is definitely not something Sun Li can suppress with his current cultivation level.
When the formation was opened and the treasure was revealed, the movement was so great that even with the guidance of Wu Yao and Luo Huan, Sun Li could not suppress it. What's more, the treasures hidden by the people on the dragon's back are huge, and it doesn't matter even if others share some of them. Sun Li only needs to grab the most important ones.
Some noises were vaguely heard outside the entrance of the cave, and it was obvious that the monks outside had arrived quickly.
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were also anxious. They moved their feet and were about to rush to the first floor of the tower. Sun Li was startled and quickly grabbed the two of them: "You don't want your life! That Nine-Headed God Hunter even the real person is old Ancestor can be easily torn into pieces, aren't you going to die if you go up there!"
He dragged the two of them around to the back of the tower, threw them aside, quickly turned his hands over, and the spirit energy poured out, creating a magic spell.
Sun Li completed this spell with great reluctance. While the spell was being played, a layer of cold sweat as big as soybeans dripped from his forehead.
ThatThe magic formula fell on the white marble base of the first-floor tower. In addition to the nine huge formations carved on the base, there were also some seemingly ordinary patterns. Sun Li's magic technique fell on one of the patterns that didn't seem to have anything special, but immediately produced an extremely wonderful effect: the bottom of the base opposite to the pattern slowly shrank in, revealing an extremely narrow 's portal.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It are not regarded as a portal at all, but can only be regarded as a crack in the stone.
Sun Li had to crawl in to get in. Even so, his head almost got stuck in the crack of the stone and couldn't get in. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei in the back were also a little embarrassed and had to use their hands and feet to get in.
Wu Yao said leisurely in Sun Li's mind: "Everyone who designs formations has a bad habit. They like to leave a backdoor in their formations. Especially those half-hearted guys, such as the one who designed the Jiuxu with inherent deficiencies. The second idiot of the Divine Hunting Formation. Look, the back door was found, and you guys got in easily."
Sun Li cursed for a while, you always put it lightly, so many people came in to get the treasures of the people on the dragon's back, but they all came back empty-handed. Why couldn't those people find this back door?
"But Wu Yao has the capital to brag about this, so Sun Li will naturally not get into trouble with him.
Behind the stone crack, there were no steps, but a very steep slope. It was so dark that even Sun Li and the three of them could not see clearly. Wu Yao and Luo Huan, who knew the inside story, did not tell him.
So the three people shouted in surprise and rolled down the slope like gourds. The handsome and skeletal ones were so handsome that stars appeared in their eyes.
Luo Huan and Wu Yao laughed loudly, and Sun Li knew that he was being teased by these two old guys again - this was a very bad trend, these two old guys took pleasure in teasing themselves!
Sun Li had noticed this trend a long time ago, but he couldn't twist the two of them with his small arms and legs. Although he tried his best to reverse the situation, he always ended up suffering from the grievances.
Sun Li stood up with a grin on his face, and said to the two elders: "If I ask you again if you are stupid enough to do it on purpose, I will really be the second person."
"Hahaha!" Wu Yao smiled proudly: "Sure enough, your IQ has improved greatly under my training."
Sun Li patted Su Xiaomei helplessly: "Girl, please say something."
"" Su Xiaomei was speechless.
Sun Li urged: "You should just say something!"
Su Xiaomei rolled her eyes in the darkness and reluctantly said, "Squeak¡ª¡ª"
Sun Li: ""
Luo Huan and Wu Yao burst into laughter again, and Sun Li shook his head. It seems that improving the IQ of the trio is a top priority!
Although there are some communication barriers, the effect of this sound is enough. Those firefly-like blue spots appeared around again, illuminating the place.
There is a narrow passage connected behind the slope, which is unremarkable. After walking through this passage, the front suddenly opened up, revealing a circular underground palace. The underground palace is narrow at the bottom and wide at the top. No matter who comes in, they will be attracted by the huge statue in the sky at the first sight.
The statue is not an entity, but is transformed by condensing light using an extremely clever formation method.
A gentle and graceful tall woman, dressed in palace attire, holding a round fan to partially cover her face, with a hint of shyness and a mature charm.
Sun Li sighed to Wu Yao in his mind: "Is this the master's wife of the man on the dragon's back? He has given birth to countless women in his life, but only this one is his true love, right?"
Wu Yao lazily said: "How do I know all these nonsense about that boy?"
Shenlong is Shenlong. He may have heard about the field mouse accidentally, and he can see through all the arrangements of the field mouse at a glance, but Shenlong will never be interested in paying attention to the gossip of a field mouse.
Under the statue of light, facing a crystal sarcophagus, there was a person lying sadly in the coffin. Needless to say, this was the person on the back of the romantic seed dragon back then.
Sun Li walked over slowly and felt something was wrong under his feet. He looked down and saw that the originally flat stone slab under his feet became uneven. It turned out that there were dragon scales carved out on the stone slab.
Looking along these dragon scales, a complete dragon carving is displayed on the floor, and the crystal coffin is placed just on the back of the dragon.
Sun Li burst out laughing. Among the names of Longbei Ren, "Longbei" was originally a place name, and "Shangren" was an honorific title. Only this strong man who had been cynical all his life would be able to express himself after death. Make such a lonely joke to yourself that no one appreciates.
¡ª¡ªHe is really a man on the back of a dragon.
 "Wu Yao also smiled. This time Shenlong admired the field mouse a little. This is a field mouse amusing itself.
Sun Li walked along the back of the stone dragon to the front of the crystal coffin, with Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei following behind him. After Sun Li saw the man in the crystal coffin clearly, he was stunned.
That is not a flesh body at all, but a human form made of metal!
"This" Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were also stunned.
In Sun Li's mind, Luo Huan said slowly: "Don't you want to know the result of cultivating the internal organs? This is the result. The skill of the man on the dragon's back is one way: swallowing gold. He can swallow everything. Covering the magic weapon, whether it is a flying sword, a battle axe, a giant cauldron or a copper bell, as long as the consciousness of the original owner is erased, it can be swallowed into the belly, and then slowly absorbed by the internal organs, and integrated with oneself. To Finally, oneself is the magic weapon, and the magic weapon is oneself!¡±
Sun Li was stunned. This technique was so whimsical and audacious. If you think about it, you would know that it was too difficult. It was actually mastered by the people on the back of the dragon. Sun Li didn't know whether to praise him for his unparalleled talent or his ignorance and fearlessness
Wu Yao said: "The skills of the man on the dragon's back just sound strange. They are far inferior to your "True Interpretation of the Galaxy" and there is nothing to learn from."
Sun Li knew that Wu Yao was not bragging, but stating a fact. His true interpretation of the galaxy is said to be the best in the world, and it is indeed extremely powerful. If we can finally cultivate the "Galaxy Self", the Galaxy will be me, and I will be the Galaxy. Not to mention the Dharma, even the stars can evolve at will.
The skills of the man on the dragon's back are indeed not even worthless to him.
But the treasure hidden by the man on the dragon's back is really good.
(I was extravagant. I went out to have a big dinner. I came back a little late. Everyone should despise me!)
(Thanks to Two Chopsticks, 8595698, ufgw, Peony Flowers, and all brothers for the rewards!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 18 A series of rare treasures (please click for recommendations)
????
The location where Sun Li and the others are now is the underground palace of this thirty-three-story tower. No matter who comes in and sees this majestic tower, their first thought is that the most precious treasure must be on the top floor, and they have to kill each other to get the most precious treasure.
But no one thought that the man on the dragon's back had a strange nature, so he hid all the most precious treasures in the underground palace.
There was a faint roar outside. It must be the casual cultivators and disciples from the two factions who rushed in and were attacking the tower.
Wu Yao told Sun Li that the nine great hunters on the first level could be killed easily even in the real world. Sun Li believed in Wu Yao's judgment. These Chapter 18 Strange Treasures (Please click for recommendations) people They are all destined to die.
The man on the dragon's back in the crystal sarcophagus is holding a roll of iron book in his hand. The iron book is very strange. It is clearly made of metal, but it is extremely soft. It can be rolled into a roll as easily as paper.
Through the crystal sarcophagus, you can clearly see several ancient seal scripts on the iron book.
Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu looked at the iron book with eager eyes. Jiang Shiyu bit the tip of his tongue to calm down, and took a step back away from the crystal sarcophagus to avoid being tempted again.
After he regained consciousness, he went to see Sun Li. Sun Li frowned, and Jiang Shiyu asked softly: "This iron book is also useful to you? What should Xiaomei do?"
Sun Li shook his head and smiled bitterly: "No, this thing is of no use to me, and to be honest, I know that the exercises recorded in this iron book are very suitable for Xiaomei's practice, but"
The skill of the man on the dragon's back is the same as the "Heavenly Tribulation" practiced by Jiang Shiyu, and the requirements for qualifications are very low. As long as there is a steady stream of unowned magic weapons to devour, sooner or later he will be able to become a strong man.
But having a girl turn into such a weird shape as a metal man made Sun Li have the same entanglement he had with Jiang Shiyu: For Su Xiaomei, is this a blessing? Is it a disaster?
Jiang Shiyu smiled: "You are a fan of the authorities. I bet you that Su Xiaomei will be particularly happy to practice this technique."
Sun Li sighed: "Tell her the truth."
Su Xiaomei stared at the iron book, a look of struggle flashed across her face. Like Jiang Shiyu, she was resisting the temptation of the iron book.
In Su Xiaomei¡¯s heart, she has to fight and struggle, but she cannot benefit herself at the expense of others. This is what her miserable mother taught her since she was a child, and Su Xiaomei will not disobey it no matter what.
She and Jiang Shiyu were both brought in by Sun Li, and everything here should belong to Sun Li.
Su Xiaomei bit her lips and finally made up her mind. She suddenly turned around and bowed vigorously to Sun Li: "Sun Li, can you let me also practice this iron book? I know this may make it difficult for you, but this is related to For the future of me and my mother, I can only beg you shamelessly."
Sun Li didn't expect that Su Xiaomei would make such a decision at the critical moment, but it gave him a new understanding of this little girl who looked very weak on the outside.
He nodded and said: "This Taoist book was originally prepared for you"
Just as Su Xiaomei's face flashed with joy, Sun Li immediately added: "But I have to tell you clearly, the shortcomings of practicing this Taoist book, the final result is likely to be the same as the person in this crystal sarcophagus. Are you still willing to become a metal man?"
Su Xiaomei didn¡¯t even think about it: ¡°Yes!¡±
Sun Li sighed secretly, said nothing, pushed open the crystal sarcophagus and took out the iron book from the body of the man on the dragon's back.
But the body of the man on the dragon's back was extremely hard, and Sun Li couldn't pull it out even though he pulled it hard.
He understood as soon as his mind changed. He immediately rolled his eyes at the metal corpse and called Su Xiaomei: "Come over by yourself."
Su Xiaomei was a little strange, but she still listened to Sun Li's words and stepped forward to hold the iron book. With just a slight tug, the metal corpse's hand released with a click, and she successfully took the iron book into her hand.
Sun Li secretly cursed "old pervert" in his heart.
Su Xiaomei was about to open the iron book when Sun Li held her hand down and said, "If you read it after you go back, something unexpected may happen."
Sun Li guessed that there were probably no words in this iron book, but a flow of thoughts that directly instilled the cultivation method into the mind of the holder. In that case, Su Xiaomei would need some time to digest the contents and would be unable to act.
Su Xiaomei put the iron book away obediently, but she was a little curious: "Sun Li, what are the exercises in this iron book? What are the ancient seals written on the cover of the iron book?"
That kind of ancient seal script is so old that neither Su Xiaomei nor Jiang Shiyu recognized it. When Su Xiaomei asked, Jiang Shiyu also looked at Sun Li curiously.
Unexpectedly, Sun Li looked strange and hesitated: "You will know after you go back and read the contents"
Su Xiaomei and Jiang Shiyu were confused for a while.
The reason why Sun Li didn't say anything was not because he didn't recognize it. In fact, with Wu Yao and Luo Huan here, there were almost no words that he couldn't recognize.
But that line of ancient seal script is really shocking.
If translated, this line of ancient seal script means: How to eat a piece of iron without making you feel stomachache.
"If this were said out loud, Su Xiaomei's confidence in this technique would be immediately hit rock bottom, and she might not even have the confidence to practice it anymore.
Sun Li knew that the "senior" of the man on the back of the dragon was unreliable, but he didn't expect that he would be such a fool even to leave his own inheritance. Sun Li seriously suspected that this sentence was the original intention of the man on the back of the dragon to create this set of exercises: he was a super foodie and just wanted to taste the taste of various magic weapons.
There is nothing on the stone walls surrounding this underground palace. A human corpse is lying on the back of a cynical dragon. The exit of the underground palace is directly facing the head.
Sun Li glanced around the underground palace with his eyes. He didn't believe that the man on the dragon's back really left only such a volume of iron books.
This guy always does something unexpected, and he must be hiding something good. Maybe the ghosts were watching in the surrounding darkness, and if Sun Li really came back empty-handed, it would grin.
Sun Li searched around, but found nothing. He even checked the surrounding stone walls and floors to find that there were no hidden compartments or anything like that.
Helpless, he finally focused on the crystal sarcophagus.
The man on the dragon's back was wearing a luxurious robe, somewhat similar to an emperor's court dress. Sun Li actually got in love with him, standing in front of the crystal sarcophagus with his arms crossed, and said to the metal corpse: "Hide all the good treasures yourself. , then don¡¯t blame me for conducting an inhuman body search on you!"
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei looked at each other, Jiang Shiyu quietly asked: "Xiaomei, I saw that right, is there a dead person lying in the coffin?"
Su Xiaomei nodded: "I don't know why Sun Li talked to the dead"
Sun Li's "threat" had no effect on the metal corpse, so he had no choice but to fumble around with his scalp. Fortunately, the body of the man on the dragon's back had been completely turned into metal, and it didn't feel disgusting to the touch.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We searched again, but still found nothing.
Sun Li frowned. Time was running out. The bombardment coming from outside was getting louder and louder. Although Wu Yao told him clearly that those people couldn't attack at all, but if there were too many people outside, they wanted to sneak in Sneaking out would be impossible.
Sun Li actually knew that there was a place that he hadn't found yet, but he really didn't want to touch it. Ever since, as soon as I rolled my eyes, I had an idea.
"Xiaoyu, come here and help me." Sun Li stood on the head of the human corpse on the dragon's back and greeted Jiang Shiyu with a solemn expression.
Jiang Shiyu rolled his eyes at the name "Xiaoyu" and walked over helplessly: "What are you doing!"
Sun Li pointed to the feet of the man on the dragon's back: "You hold on to his boots, I'll hold on to his head, and lift the body out to see if there's anything underneath."
Jiang Shiyu was a little reluctant, but Sun Li urged: "Hurry up, there are more and more people outside."
Jiang Shiyu had no choice but to hold on to the boots of the man on the dragon's back. Sun Li shouted "one, two, three" and the two of them worked together to lift the body out.
After Sun Li shouted the command, he didn't move. Jiang Shiyu lifted it up sincerely. The body of the man on the dragon's back was made of metal. The old guy had eaten countless magic weapons in his life, and his body was extremely heavy. Jiang Shiyu exerted force, but the body remained motionless, but a pair of boots were pulled off.
"Hoo!"
Jiang Shiyu was a little confused, holding a pair of boots in his hand.
Sun Li blinked at him: "Do your feet smell?"
Jiang Shiyu was furious: "No! You deliberately plotted against me, right?" He threw both boots at Sun Li's face.
Sun Li chuckled: "I guess not, but I always feel a little nauseous. Thank you very much, Xiaoyu!"
Two boots flew over, and Sun Li directly released the fire thunder ax, accurately hitting the thick stick in mid-air.?The soles of the boots disappear.
There were two "pop" sounds, and sure enough there was something hidden inside.
Sun Li dodged the flying boots and quickly picked up the things on the ground.
Jiang Shiyu had a gloomy handsome face, but Su Xiaomei covered her mouth and smiled: "Xiaoyu, you too, I can see that Sun Li is cheating, but you still stupidly ran over to help. Didn't you notice? He did it badly. Sometimes, his eyes are extremely solemn.¡±
Jiang Shiyu: "I, IOh, forget it, I admit it, I will definitely get it back next time!"
Sun Li guessed that the temperament of the person on the back of the sidelong dragon would definitely put the most precious things in the most dumbfounding place. There is no doubt that boots are the most suitable.
As expected, he guessed it right. He felt uneasy again, so he asked Jiang Shiyu to do it for him.
There was something hidden in the soles of each of the two boots. Sun Li held it in his hand. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei couldn't bear their curiosity and came closer. They saw an irregular stone in Sun Li's left hand, with spots on the stone. , there are even a few lines that look like strange snakes.
Su Xiaomei curled her lips: "No way, hiding it in such a secret, it is actually such a useless piece of broken stone?"
Sun Li¡¯s expression became solemn: ¡°This¡ this is the vitality stone eye!¡±
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei had never heard of Yuanqi Stone Eyes and looked at him blankly. Sun Lidao: "The Vitality Stone Eye is a treasure that can open up a cave. As long as you find a Vitality Stone Eye, process it and combine it with other materials, you can open up a huge cave. In it, you can plant elixirs and raise spiritual beasts. The space It can continue to expand, and the top ones can even evolve into a small world!"
Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei were shocked. They didn't expect that this inconspicuous stone could be so valuable.
Sun Li naturally put it away unceremoniously. He wanted to cultivate the elixir, and it would be much easier if he could use the Vitality Stone Eye to open up a cave.
"The second thing is a strange-looking pen.
The penholder is a piece of black bamboo, but the tip of the nose is not hair like wolf hair, but a sharp blade with a faint light!
"What is this? It seems that the person in the coffin likes to collect these inconspicuous things?" Jiang Shiyu was also a little strange.
Sun Li didn't expect it to be something like this: "This, this is a formation sword and pen"
The formation knife and pen is a very unpopular magic weapon.
That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a magic weapon, not a magic weapon.
The definition of magic weapons and magic weapons in the world of cultivation is relatively vague. Generally speaking, magic weapons can only be called magic weapons if they are of the ninth grade and above. There is no doubt that magic weapons are much more precious than magic weapons.
Very few monks use the seal-carving formation, swords and pens. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to use it, but that these things are extremely rare.
Materials for refining formation swords and pens are very difficult to find, and at least three of them are ranked second or higher in the "World's Wonderful Objects". Although the formation sword and pen reached the level of a magic weapon, it could not be used in combat. It had a single function and could only be used to carve formations.
However, the formation sword and pen have an astonishing bonus to the success rate of the formation. The more precise and detailed the formation, the more obvious the effect.
And once you reach the realm of the spirit constructor, the effect of the formation, sword and pen will be fully reflected. Therefore, formation swords and pens are often magic weapons that spirit constructors must equip, and ordinary formation masters cannot afford to use them.
It¡¯s no wonder that the man on the dragon¡¯s back left behind such a magic weapon and didn¡¯t ¡°eat¡± it.
The formation, sword and pen, which are considered useless to most monks, are of great use to Sun Li! Because there is a real formation master Wu Yao living in his mind!
With this formation sword and pen, Sun Li can now try many formations that he was unable to carve out. This means that the faster the spiritual energy of heaven and earth condenses, it will also bring about faster progress in practice!
Sun Lika has been in the third level of the mortal realm for a long time. He has already started planning to attack the fourth level of the mortal realm. With the formation, sword and pen, the hope of success is greatly increased!
Neither Jiang Shiyu nor Su Xiaomei had any use for this thing, so Sun Li naturally put it away without ceremony.
"Boom"
There was a dull sound of bombardment. Sun Li knew that there was probably chaos outside, so he quickly waved his hand: "Quickly go!"
The three of them rushed towards the exit together. Sun Li had already gone out, but suddenly he thought of something. He flashed back in an instant, grabbed the pillow under the head on the dragon's back, and said proudly to the body of the person on the dragon's back: "Hey, I almost got killed by you." It was deceived."
A strange smile seemed to flash across the face of the metal corpse of the man on the dragon's back.
Sun Li grabbed the pillow and found a jade box inside!
He opened the jade box and took a look. There were a total of five ordinary-looking jade plates inside. Sun Li frowned: Why are such ordinary jade plates hidden so deep?
In his mind, Luo Huan said in a solemn tone that he had never seen before: "Put it away carefully, don't let others see it!"
Sun Li's heart trembled, he closed the jade box and put in the storage ring.
The bombardment outside became louder and louder. Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei urged: "Sun Li, hurry up and leave!"
Sun Li straightened his clothes and bowed respectfully to the body of the man on the dragon's back three times before disappearing into the dark passage with Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei.
(Thanks to: Flying Birds, ufgw, Who Am I Not, wmh, and several brothers for their rewards!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 1 A chaotic battle (please click and recommend!)
There is chaos in the space!
Five to six hundred monks rushed into the place where the man on the dragon's back hid the treasure. When they saw the magnificent thirty-three-story tower, they all went crazy! Whether they are casual cultivators or disciples of Subaoshan and Yujian Villa, they all know that this tower must contain treasures of astonishing quantity and quality. //www.//
The nine-headed illusory god hunter began to accumulate strength and revealed his ferocious side.
But this did not stop the monks from being greedy, so a group of monks rushed towards the tower!
The Nine-Headed God Hunter on the first level is an existence that can kill even the real ancestors. Among these people, the ones with the highest cultivation level are Wang Ming and Su Yudao. Both of them tied together are not as good as a real ancestor.
The God Hunter is particularly angry at enemies who dare to offend the Holy Land of the Tower, and a one-sided massacre begins!
The space that had not been stained with blood for many years was once again splattered with blood. In just half an hour, more than a hundred monks died around the tower, but no one could get close to the tower, let alone climb the white jade base of the tower.
Among these dead monks, casual cultivators and disciples from Subaoshan and Yujian Villa accounted for half each. The muscles on the faces of Wan Ming and Su Yudao were trembling. Although the new disciples were not valuable, these people were the foundation of the future of the sect after all. Losing nearly one-fifth in one fell swoop was unbearable no matter what.
¡°Su Baoshan disciples gather toward me!¡± Wan Ming roared, unfolding his magic weapon, and a roll of yellow light protected a thirty-foot radius around him.
Chongyin and Chongba immediately returned to their positions, one on the left and the other on the right, protecting Wan Ming's wings.
The disciples of Su Baoshan who were tired of running for their lives quickly fled over.
Wan Ming is high above, floating ten feet high in the air. His hands slowly open. In one hand is a jumping crimson fireball, and in the other hand is a charming blue ball that looks like thousands of years of ice. water polo.
Wan Ming finally showed off his ultimate skill. He is a fellow practitioner of water and fire. He can temporarily fuse the two during the battle, and he can burst out with terrifying power.
Wan Ming activated his skills and actually became more and more powerful. At the same time, the half of his body holding the fireball became redder and redder, while the half of his body holding the handball became darker and darker. The two most powerful forms of water and fire were The basic strength, clearly defined in his body, was approaching the peak that Wan Ming could bear.
Over there, Su Yudao also protected the disciples of Yujian Villa like Wan Ming. His skills were slightly inferior to Wan Ming, but Yujian Villa cultivated flying swords, which focused on killing. Su Yudao had thirteen swords on his head. The white jade flying sword flew up and down, while his hands kept turning over, with endless palm shadows, and magic blessings of heaven-shaking golden seals surrounding him. In terms of appearance, Su Yudao was even better.
The surrounding casual cultivators had no choice but to flee as they were being chased by the Nine Great God Hunters, and they all clung to the two sects. www¡
Wan Ming¡¯s left eye has become fiery red, while his right eye is pitch black, looking extremely weird.
His shoulders suddenly swayed, and his two palms came together at some point. The fiery red half of his body, the pitch black half of his body, and the fire and water balls in his palms gathered together to form a group of intense white light, which made him blind even for a moment. Not daring to be negligent, he suddenly retreated outwards, and the dazzling ball of light hit a divine hunter in a flash.
Wan Ming struck out with all his strength, and everyone could see that this attack was extremely powerful. The divine hunter roared, and waves of light blue light blasted out layer by layer, and a dozen casual cultivators who were closer to it screamed. He was so shocked that his orifices were bleeding and his skin was torn to pieces!
Shen Shou swung his tail fiercely, bringing dozens of swirling and flying light ribbons, and struck the ball of light.
"Boom!"
The loud noise shook the sky, and the thirty-three-story tower remained motionless, but all the monks within thousands of feet were shaken and staggered in agony.
Shen Shou did two somersaults in the air. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was unscathed!
Wang Ming¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ugly.
After deliberation for a long time, he shouted in a low voice: "Disciples of Su Baoshan listen to the order and retreat immediately!"
Su Yudao chuckled: "Children of Subaoshan, please retreat quickly. This is the world of our Jade Sword Villa" However, there was a divine hunter who refused to give him face and pounced on him with its teeth and claws bared.
Su Yudao let out a strange cry, and the thirteen jade swords above his head merged into one sword of light, piercing the divine hunter with a mighty light. Shen Shou let out a low roar, and he didn't know what kind of magical power he used, but he actually took down the lightsaber with one press of his four claws. Then he lowered his head and bit it hard in his mouth!
Su Yudao was so frightened that these thirteen jade swords were his natal magic weapon., if he was bitten to pieces like this, his skill would be reduced by 30%!
Su Yudao let out a strange scream and spat out a mouthful of blood. A golden light burst out violently on the great sword of light, finally forcing the god hunter back a little. Su Yudao quickly took the opportunity to take back the magic weapon.
Shen Shou was unwilling to do so, and casually grabbed it with his claws. Su Yudao's painstakingly arranged defense formation of the Heaven-turning Golden Seal was suddenly torn open, and five disciples were killed by Shen Shou's claws!
Su Yudao shouted wildly: "Jade Sword Villa, retreat immediately!" He never dared to laugh at Su Baoshan again.
The Nine-Headed God Hunter looked up to the sky and roared angrily, his momentum getting higher and higher, and he suddenly launched an attack. The retreating disciples of the two major sects, as well as the casual cultivators, suffered numerous casualties!
Wan Ming led his disciples out in embarrassment, went ashore and counted the number of people. He brought out one hundred and ten disciples, but now only seventy are left!
After Wan Ming led his men to rush out, the disciples of Yujian Villa also escaped.
The situation at Yujian Villa is even worse than that at Subaoshan. More than fifty disciples have died. However, Yujian Villa originally had more people than Subaoshan, and now there are only about 140 left.
Although the two major factions suffered heavy losses, they were unwilling to retreat. They each set up camp in the river valley, asked for help from the gate, and prepared to break into the tower again.
Wan Ming was extremely annoyed. Not all of the losses of these disciples were caused by Shen Shou. There were also many people who secretly plotted against them at Jade Sword Villa. At the beginning, Wan Ming faced Su Yudao and had no time to take care of his disciples. Mo Liansheng was unstoppable. Many disciples were injured by Mo Liansheng at that time. As for the injured disciples, they basically failed to survive the divine hunt.
Wan Ming does not think that he is worse than Su Yudao. The reason why the disciples of the sect are so seriously injured is because he has no available people. His anger would have been directed at Chongyin and Chongba, but the two of them faced off against Yujian. The four inner disciples of the villa had achieved amazing results. Even if Wan Ming was furious, he still had some sense and knew not to say anything to the two of them.
"Where's Qin Tianzhan? Where's Sun Li? Where's Jiang Shiyu?" Wan Ming roared: "How come at the critical moment, all these people disappeared? Where did they go? If they hadn't disappeared inexplicably, how could Mo Lian have given birth to a child? The junior shows off his power!"
Not only is Qin Tianzhan missing, but one of Qin Tianzhan's most loyal followers is also missing. But the other sycophants are still there.
Chongba was also very annoyed. His eyes could spit out fire and stare at those people. The centipede scars on his face were even more terrifying, as if he could come back to life at any time and bite to death those who angered Chongba!
"Where is Qin Tianzhan!"
How can those sycophants hold on? Immediately answered truthfully: "Before the war started, Mo Liansheng from Yujian Villa suddenly came to Senior Brother Qin and said that he wanted to challenge the first person among the new disciples of Mount Subaoshan. His words were very unpleasant. Senior Brother Qin was so angry that he attacked him. , I didn¡¯t expect that Mo Liansheng was so lucky that he injured Senior Brother Qin in ten moves. Senior Brother Qin is recovering from his injuries in a cave in the north, and Senior Brother Li is taking care of him"
"Snapped!"
Wan Ming smashed a huge boulder as high as a person into four pieces with one palm, and said with great anger: "Trash! What a shame he claims to be the number one disciple in the new generation. He can't even take ten moves. If my disciple were here, he would definitely be dead." I can defeat Mo Liansheng and bring glory to Su Baoshan!"
Everyone looked at him and disdained him for not forgetting to attack Qin Tianzhan and promote his disciples at this time, but no one dared to accuse him.
As for Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu, he didn't ask any more questions.
Even Qin Tianzhan is no match for Mo Liansheng. Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu are not as good as Qin Tianzhan, and they will definitely be even worse. Even if the two of them were here, they would just add another stroke to Mo Liansheng's record of military exploits.
Chongyin was a little worried. He touched Chongba lightly and said in a low voice: "This is the scope of the search by Sun Li and the others."
Chongba¡¯s expression changed and he became even more worried.
¡¡
On the mountain peak on the side of Laolong's back, weeds were scattered, a patch of low shrubs, and stones the size of a person could be seen everywhere. Climate change has made Gulu Mountain hot and dry. It is difficult to see large areas of dense forest. Instead, there are many such drought-resistant shrubs.
A huge boulder moved and was pushed away from the inside, revealing a dark hole. Jiang Shiyu, who used all his strength to push the boulder away, climbed out panting.
He stretched out his hand to pull Su Xiaomei out, but Sun Li did not have the same treatment and could only crawl out by himself using his hands and feet.
The three of them took a long breath, looked at the valley below the mountain, and suddenly laughed together.
¡¡
Sun Li and the other three quietly returned to the team, while Chongba and Chongyin immediatelyHe called Sun Li over.
Sun Li couldn't tell the truth, and he didn't want to lie, so he could only tell the two of them that he had something to hide, and asked them not to ask any more questions.
Chongba was very unhappy, but Chongyin expressed his understanding.
Three major camps have formed in the Taiji Valley. In addition to the two major factions, the casual cultivators have also gathered together. Even if they had their own agendas before, they now understand that they want to break into the thirty-three-story tower and seize the treasure. If they are not united, There is no hope of fighting against the two major factions, let alone the nine sacred hunters guarding the tower.
Wang Ming has already asked for help from the door through the messenger talisman. In fact, before leaving this time, Wang Ming received instructions from Master Wang Xu, telling him to be careful of Jade Sword Villa.
Recently, various signs indicate that the world is about to change drastically. The incident in Daliang City has reminded Master Wangxu that he must be careful in everything.
????????????????????????? Wan Ming Lao Dao got the opportunity to be taught face to face by the master master, and came to Gulu Mountain to face the attentiveness of Su Yudao of Jade Sword Villa. Although he seemed to be satisfied on the surface, he was already wary in his heart.
Therefore, once something happens in Taiji Valley, he will react immediately and quarrel with Yujian Villa without any courtesy. If he were a little slower, he would be overtaken by Jade Sword Villa.
(Thanks in advance to ufgw, Xiaotaihu, Junzai Kannovel, and PYHuang for their tips!)
(By the way, if there was a book review contest, would anyone participate? The prizes would be great!)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 2 Grilled Fish (Please give me some recommendations)
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The strategy of paralyzing the opponent did not come true. Su Yudao is also an old fox, and he did not take it lightly because of Wan Ming's previous performance.
It can be said that the two sides fought to the bitter end.
Taoist Wan Ming used all his strength to attack and was easily followed by a divine hunter. The old Taoist also knew that it was impossible to break into the tower with his own ability, so he made it clear in his reply to the sect that Zhong Muhe, the ancestor of the real person, would not take any action. If so, there is no hope at all.
After reporting back, he waited peacefully in the river valley, planning to arrange for his disciples to go out on patrol every day to survey the surrounding terrain clearly, maybe they could be used by then.
Qin Tian¡¯s wounds were serious. After the people of Subaoshan settled down in the Taiji Valley, Chongyin arranged for people to take him back to recuperate. Chapter 2 Grilled Fish (please give me some recommendations)
On this day, Sun Li was lighting a fire by the river to grill fish - to be precise, Su Xiaomei was grilling fish. He and Jiang Shiyu were only responsible for collecting firewood, and then sat quietly waiting to eat.
Yesterday, Su Yudao blasted a heaven-shaking golden seal into the river. After the battle, countless river fish with green backs and white bellies flipped up and slowly floated to the shore.
When Sun Li was a child in Lianhuatai Village, he would often go fishing in the river. Seeing so many ingredients, his mouth watered, and he encouraged Jiang Shiyu and Su Xiaomei to cook.
Unexpectedly, Su Xiaomei is also a good cook and is much better at handling these things than Sun Li.
Sun Lin could think of why Su Xiaomei was good at these things, but he simply praised her and did not reveal her difficult past.
Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu swallowed as the fragrance wafted over. The disciples who were out patrolling the mountains happened to pass by and chatted casually.
"Senior Brother Qin's injury is almost healed."
"He was defeated by Mo Liansheng this time. He couldn't even survive ten moves, but he completely lost the face of Su Baoshan."
"You can't say that, Mo Liansheng uses a flying sword, and the attack is sharp. I heard that Senior Brother Qin suffered the loss because of the magic weapon."
"I also heard that the reinforcements from the sect will arrive tomorrow. The master master heard that his direct disciple was defeated and was furious. He has prepared an eight-piece item for Senior Brother Qin. As long as Senior Brother Qin is equipped with this magical weapon, he will immediately challenge Mo Liansheng to save his face!"
"I hope he can win, otherwise Su Baoshan will be really embarrassed this time"
Those people drifted away and could no longer be heard.
Jiang Shiyu saw Sun Li thinking deeply and bumped him with his elbow: "What bad idea do you have?"
Sun Li smiled and said: "Master Zhang has spent a lot of money this time. The eighth-grade magic weapon was given as soon as he said it was given. With this magic weapon, Qin Tianzhan will definitely win."
Jiang Shiyu also nodded, looked at no one else around, and then whispered: "Master Wangxu is very cunning. He gave this magic weapon to ensure that his disciples can win, because if they lose again, there will be a series of consequences. adverse consequences.¡±
Sun Li also thought the same, so he smiled even more happily: "Qin Tianzhan is finally recovering from his injuries, and he knows that he is about to get a precious magic weapon, and he can avenge his shame. This should be a time full of expectations. Bar."
"That's natural."
"But if I defeat Mo Liansheng at this time, even if he obtains an eighth-level magic weapon tomorrow and can defeat Mo Liansheng, some things will be irreparable, right?"
Jiang Shiyu opened his mouth wide and looked at Sun Li for a while, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You are really from a small village, you are so bad!"
Qin Tianzhan was extremely arrogant. He lost ten moves to Mo Liansheng, which made Su Baoshan lose his face. He must defeat Mo Liansheng himself, so that he can regain his face. Only in this way can he continue to show off his power and domineeringly in the academy with confidence.
But if Sun Li beats Mo Liansheng before him, Qin Tianzhan will lose Su Baoshan's face, and Sun Li will win glory for Su Baoshan. No matter how many times Qin Tianzhan defeats Mo Liansheng in the future, it will not change this fact. This will make Qin Tianzhan depressed to the point of internal injury!
And this is what Sun Li wants.
The camp of Yujian Villa is not far to the west. It is built along the river like the one in Subaoshan. Everyone monitors each other and no one can escape the other party and enter the water quietly.
Sun Li saw that it would take a while for the grilled fish to be ready, so he stood up and said, "Save some for me. I'll go and beat up Mo Liansheng first, and I'll be back soon"
When Sun Li was a child, his mother told him a story: a certain ancient hero who was addicted to alcohol went to war, and an unkind Shangguan deliberately coveted him.He warmed a glass of wine and said that you should drink a glass first and taste it. This is good wine. As long as you can defeat the enemy, I will let you drink as much as you can when you come back. The Shangguan felt that this guy was no match for the enemy, so he wouldn't give him anything to drink if he lost.
The hero felt that this small glass of wine was not enough, so he said he would leave it for now and I would come back and drink together.
So he went out aggressively, craving for wine, and performed beyond his level. Sure enough, he killed the enemy general in one round. When he came back, he drank heavily. The glass of wine before was still warm.
This guy drank a big tankful of wine in one go, and the thief¡¯s superior officer felt very distressed.
Sun Li summed up a simple truth from this story: Only when there is temptation can there be efficiency. Decided to imitate it myself.
As he spoke, he strode towards Jade Sword Villa. The aroma of grilled fish was like a war drum, urging him forward.
The disciples of Yujian Villa did not know Sun Li, but they became wary when they saw the clothes of a Subaoshan disciple on him. When they were still more than ten feet away from the camp, a disciple on duty shouted: "Who is that person?"
Sun Li stopped and said, "Go and call Mo Liansheng out quickly. Tell him that an old friend is visiting and you have something urgent to ask him."
The disciples at Yujian Villa were suspicious, but they still went back to report. Mo Liansheng had nothing to do in the camp. After hearing the news, he came out curiously. When he saw it was Sun Li, he immediately smiled.
"So it's you, why did you come to me?"
Sun Li quickly said: "I lied to you to find Qin Tianzhan before, but I actually had no good intentions."
Mo Liansheng narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "I know. I pretended to be fooled because you are indeed not worthy of being my opponent. The one I want to fight is the strongest!"
Sun Li was thinking about the grilled fish and couldn't bear to say more: "Go ahead, I'm afraid if I do it, you won't have a chance"
There was a wonderful look of astonishment on Mo Liansheng's face: "Are you going crazy? How dare you say such a thing?"
"Hahaha!" The disciples at Jade Sword Villa behind them laughed unbridled: "It's really interesting that even their strongest Qin Tianzhan couldn't take ten moves from Senior Brother Mo. How dare this kid be so arrogant! "
"I see, Su Baoshan's disciples are all focused on their mouths. Do you still remember that Qin Tianzhan, didn't he blow a lot of air before he started fighting with Senior Brother Mo? As a result, he was like a dog chewing mud. !¡±
"Hahaha, it's fun to teach such an arrogant man a lesson. Senior Brother Mo, you must fix him severely!"
On the other side of Subaoshan, there were also disciples running quickly. Sun Li challenged Mo Liansheng, and the disciples came to watch.
Qin Tianzhan's defeat made Su Baoshan's disciples lose their reputation. However, Yujian Villa is a sword cultivator and has always been known for its strong combat power. It is not surprising that Qin Tianzhan lost to others.
Even Qin Tianzhan lost, and Sun Li still went to provoke him. Wouldn't that be an insult to others?
In fact, many of the disciples here in Subaoshan are not optimistic about Sun Li at all.
However, some disciples still had a sense of luck. On the way there, some disciples commented: "Sun Li can kill even Liu Zixiong. Maybe he can give us a surprise."
"Well, Liu Zixiong is still considered the number one person in our Subaoshan Academy, and I heard that Liu Zixiong died because he underestimated the enemy. Don't forget, Jade Sword Villa specializes in flying swords, and he will spend his whole life For such a magic weapon, the quality is not comparable to that of Liu Zixiong's God Slasher, and the skills of Jade Sword Villa are more conducive to killing. Sun Limaybe able to give it a try, but it is basically impossible to win ¡¡±
Amidst the commotion, all the disciples had arrived not far behind Sun Li. Those disciples who had still had some luck at first were completely in despair.
"Sun Li, forget it, Qin Tianzhan will get an eighth-grade magic weapon tomorrow, and he will wash away the shame of Su Baoshan himself."
The disciples at the back were all trying to persuade him. After all, they were all from Subaoshan. Although many of them were gloating about his misfortune and wanted to see Sun Li's jokes, it was a matter of the sect's face, so some kind-hearted people still spoke up to dissuade him.
Sun Li was unmoved and still looked at Mo Liansheng: "I don't have much time, so please stop wasting, okay?"
He had already taken a peek, and in the distance Jiang Shiyu seemed to be tearing up the grilled fish! Although he asked them to stay for him, Sun Li knew that the possibility was slim. He often teased Jiang Shiyu, and the boy finally seized this opportunity for revenge. He would not let him go
Sun Li stepped forward anxiously: "Don't blame me!"
A hint of cunning flashed in Mo Liansheng's eyes.
"Wow!"
Yellow sand rose up and sprayed towards Sun Li. A hidden swordIn the yellow sand, a shot suddenly shot towards Sun Li.
Mo Liansheng is not as stupid as he seems. Sun Li clearly knows that he has defeated Qin Tianzhan, but he still dares to challenge him, and even speaks arrogantly. He must have something to rely on.
Mo Liansheng looked nonchalant on the surface, but in fact, he had secretly hidden his magical weapon in the yellow sand at his feet and quietly transported it until he arrived in front of Sun Li.
Sun Li rushed forward, playing right into Mo Liansheng's hands. Mo Liansheng urged his sword to take off, hiding in the yellow sand, trying to kill Sun Li with one strike!
Disciple Su Baoshan was furious and cursed Mo Liansheng for being shameless for using such a despicable method.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Li is dead and Mo Lian lives. No matter what means Mo Liansheng uses, the result cannot be changed. In the eyes of these disciples, Sun Li was never Mo Liansheng's opponent, and he was attacked by a despicable sneak attack again. This time he was doomed!
"The disciples of Jade Sword Villa applauded loudly, thinking that Mo Liansheng would kill Sun Li with one sword.
(Three updates today)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 3: Defeat the enemy in three moves (please give me some advice)
"Dang!"
With a loud noise, the secretive secret of joy on Mo Liansheng's face, who was determined to win, was wiped away, replaced by a look of astonishment. .The yellow sand fell one after another, and a small sword one foot long lost control. It whirled around in the air and flew high. Sun Li's Fire Thunder Yue rushed out of the yellow sand and shuttled back and forth. It flickers so fast that one cannot see the trajectory clearly!
Sun Li also walked out slowly, inevitably getting some sand on his body.
Mo Liansheng tried his best to control his flying sword and flew back in a big circle.
Seeing that Sun Li was fine, the people at Yujian Villa were greatly surprised.
"It actually blocked"
"Isn't this reaction too fast?"
"I think the speed of the magic weapon is too fast!"
"It's impossible. Senior Brother Mo's Shenxiao Sword is at the ninth level. How can an ordinary magical weapon be its opponent?"
Among magical weapons of the same level, the flying sword is naturally the most powerful. Although Liu Zixiong's Divine Slash is also powerful in attack, it is definitely not as good as Mo Liansheng's Divine Sky Sword.
On the other side, Su Baoshan's disciples were also shocked. They looked at Sun Li with an evil expression in astonishment. They didn't expect that he could block this fatal blow. Those who secretly gloated could not help but be a little disappointed.
Mo Liansheng had just controlled his flying sword. Sun Li raised his eyes and saw that the fire ax drew a long and thin line of fire, and easily intercepted the Shenxiao Sword halfway at an incredible speed.
Mo Liansheng is still very confident in his Shenxiao Sword. After all, it is a ninth-level flying sword. How can Sun Li, a disciple who is not taken seriously in Subaoshan, have any good magic weapon? He even suspected that the collision between Sun Li's magical weapon and his Shenxiao Sword just now should have broken it!
"Ding!"
The two magical weapons faced off again. Mo Liansheng had several special methods to use his flying sword to attack the enemy's magical weapons. This is the secret method of Jade Sword Villa, and it is the sword cultivator¡¯s trump card!
Among them, the one he was most proud of was that the flying sword trembled at high speed, aiming at a certain point of the enemy's magical weapon and constantly hitting it. It only took about ten times to break through the ordinary magical weapon.
This time, as soon as the two magic weapons clashed, Mo Liansheng planned to use this move, but when he used his method, there was no response from the Shenxiao Sword.
Looking up and taking a closer look, Mo Liansheng's expression suddenly changed.
Sun Li's fiery red magical weapon was slowly cutting into the Shenxiao Sword!
With the cutting of the fire and thunder axe, Mo Liansheng gradually felt the pain. The Shenxiao Sword was his magic weapon. [Very Literary]. He wanted to withdraw the Shenxiao Sword, but the Fire Thunder Yue had already cut into it a finger deep and was completely entangled by the Fire Thunder Yue. Mo Liansheng could not move at all.
Mo Liansheng's internal organs surged, and his internal organs hurt like a knife!
If Sun Li were to really cut his magic weapon in half, Mo Liansheng would be useless for the rest of his life. He roared loudly, flipped his palm, and cast the Heaven-shaking Golden Seal spell that once appeared in Su Yudao's hand.
The nine palm shadows turned over, which was far inferior to Su Yudao's fire, but it was more than enough to kill monks in the mortal realm.
"Boom!"
The illusory golden print fell from the sky and hit Sun Li's head with the force of a mountain.
Sun Li sneered, flicked his finger, and shot out a weapon and fire talisman. With a "whoosh" sound, flames filled the sky, instantly turning the surrounding area of ??a hundred feet into a sea of ??fire!
Sun Li's Fire Talisman just happened to cover all the people in Jade Sword Villa. Except for Mo Liansheng, the disciples of Jade Sword Villa who were watching the excitement screamed strangely and rolled out of the flames in embarrassment. All of them were covered in blood. The fire rolled all over the ground, and some people even jumped directly into the river. Even so, their clothes were burned to tatters, their hair and eyebrows were all gone, and they were in a miserable state.
Mo Liansheng gritted his teeth and could not retreat. The Heaven-shaking Golden Seal still fell. Sun Li pointed his hand and led the power of the Fire Talisman to rise into the sky. A fire dragon slammed into the Heaven-turning Golden Seal. Luo Huan's secret ancient talisman was extremely powerful. The Heaven-turning Golden Seal was smashed into pieces with a bang. Golden light and firelight flowed down together, with a strange beauty.
Mo Liansheng roared: "Impossible! How can the weapon and fire talisman be so powerful!"
The level of his Heaven-shaking Golden Seal spell was far higher than that of the Fire and War Talisman, but Sun Li's War and Fire Talisman not only forced the dozens of disciples of Jade Sword Villa around him into a panic, but also smashed his Heaven-shaking Golden Seal, and even Spare energy! Mo Liansheng couldn't figure out why Sun Li's Binghuo Talisman was soThe power of ??.
With the Heaven-turning Golden Seal invalidated, Mo Liansheng's plan to interfere with Sun Li failed.
Sun Li stood in the flames and smiled at Mo Liansheng. The fire thunder ax was no longer entangled with the Shenxiao Sword, and the thunder light flashed past.
"ah¡ª¡ª"
Mo Liansheng screamed and fell to the sky. He was halfway down, and he opened his mouth and spurted out a stream of black blood and fell unconscious.
The power of the weapon fire talisman was still raging on the beach. As soon as Mo Liansheng fell down, the flames surged in, like a rising tide, swallowing Mo Liansheng instantly with just one glance.
"Senior Brother Mo!" The disciples of Jade Sword Villa were excited and rushed to rescue Mo Liansheng. Sun Li chuckled, and a wall of fire slowly rose. It was difficult for those disciples to cross a step, so they could only stand outside and worry.
Those who were irritable began to yell at Sun Li. Sun Li got angry and raised his finger. A ball of fire flew up from the wall of fire and landed among the disciples of Jade Sword Villa. It exploded with a loud bang, scaring the disciples. Sun Li laughed as the hens in their nests scattered around.
The disciples of Su Baoshan were dumbfounded. Qin Tianzhan had regained his lost face so easily? And the search was so thorough.
Qin Tianzhan survived ten moves and was defeated. How many moves did Mo Liansheng survive under Sun Li just now? Can it be counted as three moves? It¡¯s just three moves to make sure you¡¯re full, right?
In three moves, he defeated the first disciple of Jade Sword Villa who had ten great wisdom roots. Moreover, Sun Li also commanded dozens of disciples of Jade Sword Villa to rush around in a ball of fire!
Sun Li had killed Liu Zixiong before, and everyone was already in awe of him, but in the hearts of the academy disciples, they still felt that Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong were the two strongest among the disciples of Subaoshan Academy. Sun Li No matter how powerful he is, he can't surpass these two people.
But nowwhat does Qin Tianzhan mean compared to Sun Li?
Sun Li has never regarded Qin Tianzhan as his opponent, because he knew very well that Qin Tianzhan was not worthy. At this moment, Qin Tianzhan was completely left behind by Sun Li, even if Sun Li did not do it consciously.
As soon as the flames subsided, Mo Liansheng's hair and eyebrows were all burned away, and all the clothes on his body were gone. He was lying naked on the ground with his eyes closed. The lower part is probably in the state of just growing hair, and under Sun Li's weapon and fire talisman, it has completely returned to the state of the "green years".
"Hahaha!" The disciples of Subaoshan laughed loudly. The people in Yujian Villa were eager to find a place to get in. Several people lifted up Mo Liansheng, who was still unconscious and was burning hot, and ran away quickly.
Sun Li turned around and rushed towards the river quickly: "Jiang Shiyu, how dare you eat them all? I won't be done with you!"
Jiang Shiyu was trying his best to stuff the last big piece into his mouth. Before Sun Li rushed in front of him, he finally succeeded in pushing the piece of grilled fish, which was three times more than the volume of his mouth, into his mouth. Then with the help of his fingers, The two lips finally came together - he pinched them together himself.
Although Jiang Shiyu¡¯s cheeks hurt from holding back the pain, his eyes were filled with the joy of victory.
Sun Li was going crazy, and Su Xiaomei was trembling with laughter.
Jiang Shiyu chewed hard, and it took him a while to swallow half of the fish meat, and he could barely speak: "If you are really hungry, I actually don't mind sharing the food with you"
Sun Li kicked him over: "Go to hell!"
Su Xiaomei smiled brightly, with two small crescents forming in her big, watery eyes. Her friends liked to eat the things she made, which was one of the happiest things.
¡¡
Mo Liansheng was hurriedly carried back to the camp by the disciples of Yujian Villa. Su Yudao's expression suddenly changed: "What's going on!" In the midst of questioning, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed Mo Liansheng's wrist. Check carefully.
Mo Liansheng is still in a coma, his magical weapon has been destroyed, and the fire poison of the weapon fire talisman has invaded the inner palace, Mo Liansheng will lose half of his life.
Su Yudao is very angry. He doesn't care whether Mo Liansheng lives or dies. He cares about the life of a promising disciple who is one of the top ten wisdom roots!
He himself knows very well that this time, even if all the ordinary disciples die, it doesn't matter. In three years, another group of ordinary disciples will join in, and the foundation of Jade Sword Villa will not be shaken.
But Mo Lian cannot die!
"Ordinary disciples are the cornerstone of Jade Sword Villa. Genius disciples like Mo Liansheng are the future of Jade Sword Villa. If Mo Liansheng dies, he will definitely be severely punished by the owner of the village after he returns.
The disciples around him whispered what had happened, and Su Yudao's old face was as gloomy as the sky before a storm. After waving his hands and driving those disciples out, Su Yudao was alone in the room looking at Mo Liansheng who was still unconscious on the bed.Tian cursed harshly: "A bunch of trash!"
Not only are we talking about those disciples, but we are also talking about Mo Liansheng.
Su Yudao got in touch with the door immediately. This kind of thing couldn't be concealed. He reported it truthfully. As expected, the owner of the village was furious.
"That Sun Li must die!"
This was the last word left by the village owner after he was scolded all over his face.
Su Yudao knew that if he killed Sun Li, he would still have a glimmer of hope, otherwise
Su Yudao has no pressure on this task. He is at the fifth level of the sage realm, while Sun Li is only at the third level of the mortal realm. There is also a large Taoist realm in the middle. Killing Sun Li is no more difficult for him than squeezing an ant to death.
No matter which sect it belongs to, no sect will give up on that thirty-three-story tower. Yujian Villa will still be entangled with Subaoshan on this river beach for a long time. Su Yudao has plenty of time!
(First of all, thank you to book friends 1210281810, sumbarine, and ufgw for their tips. There is another brother whose ID is really inconsistent, so I won¡¯t list it. Thank you!)
(I still have to rush to the list tonight, so the third update will be at 12 o'clock. Please help me, click to recommend, thank you!)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 4 Qin Tianzhan vomits blood (please give me some recommendations)
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The www
He knew that this time he had lost face to Su Baoshan, but Master Wangxu did not blame him. Instead, he would give him an eighth-grade magic weapon to challenge and defeat Mo Liansheng again.
Qin Tianzhan was secretly grateful. Amid his arrogance, the only clear understanding he retained was that without his master, he would be nothing in Su Baoshan.
Today, his injury is about to recover. Thinking of the eighth-grade magic weapon that the master will give him tomorrow, Qin Tianzhan's heart is filled with heat.
Defeated at the hands of Mo Liansheng, Qin Tianzhan felt extremely humiliated - if there was a three-hundred-round battle and the final move was one move away, he would never be so depressed. Even if others commented, they would say that when they meet an opponent, they will meet a good talent. , but suffered a humiliating defeat in ten moves, Qin Tianzhan couldn't accept it no matter what.
In the eyes of others, he, the genius disciple of Su Baoshan, easily lost to the genius disciple of Jade Sword Villa. He is the shame of Su Baoshan.
But tomorrow, this shame will be wiped away. The huge level gap between the eighth-grade lower level and Mo Liansheng's ninth-level upper level will give Qin Tianzhan an instant victory.
Qin Tianzhan is looking forward to tomorrow!
Suddenly there was a burst of cheers outside. Qin Tianzhan was a little surprised: "What happened?"
The attendant standing outside hesitated for a moment, and Qin Tianzhan said angrily: "What is it that you are hesitant to say?"
The follower could only sigh secretly and report truthfully: "Just now, Sun Li went to challenge Mo Liansheng."
Qin Tianzhan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he still held on to the last trace of fantasy: ¡°What¡¯s the result? Lost or won?¡±
The follower hesitated: "We won."
Qin Tianzhan¡¯s face in the room was burning, as if he had been slapped loudly in front of his face!
For a long time, his breathing failed to calm down.
"How many moves did heuse!" Qin Tianzhan asked through gritted teeth.
The follower persuaded: "Senior Brother Qin, the master master and the others will be here tomorrow. With the eighth-grade magic weapon in hand, you are the number one person in the academy, so why bother about this"
"Speak quickly! How many moves did he use!" Qin Tianzhan roared.
The follower was helpless: "Three moves."
"Three moves, hahaha!" Qin Tianzhan laughed miserably: "Three moves! It took Mo Liansheng ten moves to defeat me, and Sun Li only used three moves to defeat him. Does that mean Sun Li can defeat me with just one move? ! Even if I can defeat Mo Liansheng in the future, it will be useless, I have become the shame of Su Baoshan - Sun Li! You are naked and slapping me in the face! Okay, okay, okay!"
"Senior Brother Qin" As soon as the follower opened his mouth, he heard a splash inside, and the follower hurried in. Qin Tianzhan had fallen to the ground, with two dark brown blood stains flowing from his nostrils, and he was unconscious. ./
"Senior Brother Qin!" the follower shouted
¡¡
Qin Tianzhan was seriously injured and fell into coma again. He claimed to the outside world that the injury had recurred, but the disciples were not fools, and they could tell the reason from some clues.
Qin Tianzhan is arrogant and domineering. His popularity in the academy is not as good as Tian Yingdong's. Now that something like this happened, most of the disciples were gloating about his misfortune.
When Sun Li heard that Qin Tian Zhanqi fainted, he was fighting with a piece of grilled fish in his mouth. He ate so quickly that a fish bone stuck in his gums and he couldn't pull it out, which was very painful.
Jiang Shiyu was disdainful: "Qin Tianzhan is really useless."
Sun Li shook his head: "Not yet, it will be really useless in two days."
Jiang Shiyu was puzzled, but Sun Li understood Qin Tianzhan's thoughts very accurately: "Qin Tianzhan will get an eighth-grade magic weapon tomorrow. With his temperament, he will definitely come to me as soon as possible, no matter what No matter what excuse, he wants to use this magic weapon to repair me. Only in this way can he continue to show off his power in the academy. But from now on, he can only show off his power with ferocious arrogance, unlike before. So confident."
While Jiang Shiyu was listening to his explanation, Sun Li quickly grabbed the two pieces of grilled fish in his hands and ate them with open arms.
Jiang Shiyu nodded thoughtfully, but forgot to ask why Sun Li said, "Not yet, it will be really useless in two days."
¡¡
The development of things was unexpected. The reinforcements from Subaoshan and Yujian Villa arrived almost at the same time the next day, and the real ancestors of the two factions actually came.
? ?At the end of the afternoon, the other five factions among the seven major factions also arrived with elite soldiers and generals. The seven factions worked together with a tacit understanding to sweep away the Ancient Furnace Mountain and drive out all the casual cultivators. Those who do not listen to the "advice" will be killed on the spot without mercy.
What kind of discussions the real ancestors have, Sun Li and other disciples have no idea. But obviously, this treasure hunt is not something ordinary disciples can participate in. Subaoshan and Yujian Villa sent their disciples back almost at the same time.
Su Yudao is still leading the team at Yujian Villa, and Su Baoshan is still escorting them - both sides are actually worried that the other party will intercept and kill their disciples on the way.
Early in the morning on the third day, Sun Li and the others returned to Subaoshan.
Taoist Wan Ming did not stop for a moment and immediately rushed back to Gulu Mountain for reinforcements. As for the exploration of Gulu Mountain mentioned before, it will be evaluated as the fourth entry-level seven test results - such "little things" will naturally be postponed , and we will deal with it after the matter in Taiji Valley is completed.
¡¡
Su Xiaomei said goodbye to Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu and went back full of expectations. The two knew what she expected, but they were also a little worried: Can Su Xiaomei succeed in practicing such a weird method as the man on the dragon's back?
Even if it succeeds, Su Xiaomei's progress may still be far behind Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu has a fire toad inner elixir, which contains the results of three hundred years of cultivation of the ancient demon. Jiang Shiyu only needs to slowly refine it, and the three hundred years of Taoism correspond to the cultivation level of the real person. That is to say, before the real person, Jiang Shiyu didn't have to worry about the progress of his cultivation.
As for after reaching the real person state, he will be an ancestor-level figure, and naturally there are various ways to obtain cultivation resources.
Jiang Shiyu was grateful to Sun Li, because Sun Li not only gave him a practice method, but also gave him a broad road to the real state.
But Su Xiaomei is far behind. Even if she can successfully inherit the tradition of the people on the dragon's back, the road ahead will not be smooth. Because the magic method of the man on the dragon's back is to devour the ownerless magic weapon.
Magical weapons are extremely precious, how could there be so many magical weapons for her to devour?
Sun Li and Jiang Shiyu entered the small courtyard together. Seeing that there was no one around, he lowered his voice and said, "You won't be able to use anything this time"
Jiang Shiyu waved his hand and said disdainfully: "You dare to look down on me? It's just something. Besides, it's what you deserve. Why don't you come and explain it to me?"
Sun Li smiled and punched him: "Okay, I'm talking too much, go back to practice!"
Jiang Shiyu then smiled and Shi Shiran went back.
Sun Li returned to the house, moving the table as usual and preparing to block the door, so that he could check his harvest this time with peace of mind. Wu Yao snorted: "Don't bother, I will teach you a formation that can seal the entire room. Although this formation is not very good, at least none of you in Subaoshan can rush in within the time of a cup of tea. , including Zhong Muhe."
A cup of tea is enough time for Sun Li to handle everything.
Sun Li was overjoyed: "So, it's because my cultivation level has increased greatly recently, so I can learn new formations?"
Wu Yao has always cherished any opportunity to hit someone, whether it was against Sun Li or Luo Huan.
"Not only is she beautiful, but her cultivation level has also increased greatly. It's because of that formation sword and pen!"
Sun Li suddenly shivered and defended himself: "Teaching students in accordance with their aptitude. I need more encouragement to achieve results."
Wu Yao snorted twice more: "I think my current method is quite good. You haven't stopped moving forward either, haven't you?"
Sun Li knew he couldn't compete with him: "Okay, tell me quickly, what kind of formation it is." He had already taken out the inconspicuous formation sword and pen and was ready.
¡¡
Formation swords and pens have a considerable bonus to the accuracy and success rate of formations.
What Wu Yao passed on to Sun Li was still a simplified formation. With the formation sword and pen, Sun Li was finally able to complete the formation. The entire wall in the room was filled with formation engravings.
The advantage is that this formation can be used repeatedly. After it is carved, the formation lines will be hidden in the wall. As long as the formation is not activated, even if Zhong Muhe comes in, he will not be aware of the existence of this sealing formation.
In fact, Sun Li still underestimated Wu Yao's high standards. This formation Wu Yao seemed to be a "simplified" "garbage among the garbage". Sun Li could only seal this formation, which made his old face so dull that he couldn't even see his fingers.
But it can be seen from the jade box that keeps the spiritual energy intact. Wu Yao's guilt-ridden rubbish work has solved a problem that has plagued the entire world of cultivation for tens of thousands of years. Even the real ancestor cannot crack the secret of the jade box.
This sealing formationEven Zhong Muhe can be blocked outside. In the world of cultivation, he is definitely a high-level product!
Moreover, Sun Li, a third-level mortal, can carve out a formation to block Zhong Muhe. If he tells it, all the formations in the cultivation world will immediately flock to him, crying and clamoring to accept Sun Li as his direct disciple. !
Sun Li was used to being beaten by Wu Yao and Luo Huan. After the formation was drawn, Wu Yao just said "so-so", but Sun Li felt a little smug in his heart. Wu Yao didn't say it was "trash", which meant that it was still good. good.
The line between a bad-mouthed guy and a bad-mouthed guy is a bit blurry.
Sun Li actually gained only three things from his trip to Ancient Furnace Mountain. The most precious inheritance of the people on the dragon's back was given to Su Xiaomei - because even if he stayed, it would be of little use. Su Xiaomei has a gentle personality and a poor background. Everyone is very opportunistic, so Sun Li will not be stingy if he can help him.
There must be a lot of treasures in the thirty-three-story tower, but Sun Li was very sure that those things were nothing compared to the three items he got.
With the character of the man on the dragon's back, how on earth will he play tricks on the people who rush up to the tower Hum, Sun Li is actually really looking forward to it.
(It¡¯s another new week, and all the data have dropped significantly since the push. Alas, I feel completely unsure about this week. Please support me and continue to hit the double list! I guess the top spot is out of the question, don¡¯t let me fall. Go on, I'm in tears! Then, it will be on the shelves soon. I have agreed with everyone in advance to guarantee a monthly ticket. Next month, I will really fight for my life. The current code speed is one thousand an hour, one thousand. Damn it! I¡¯m about to cry. I was able to reach a steady speed of 3,000 per hour back then!)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 5: Counting Harvests (Please click for recommendations)
There are two things in the two boots of the man on the dragon's back: the vitality stone eye and the formation knife and pen. Although Sun Likeng tricked Jiang Shiyu into taking off those boots for him, the boots that use the formation knife and pen At that time, he still felt a little strange in his heart, and he also laughed: This is probably the purpose of the man on the dragon's back, right? Although he knew it, he just couldn't overcome his psychological problems.
Similarly, the feeling of taking out the vitality stone eye is the same.
This vitality stone is about the size of two fists, with spots on its white skin and a few python-patterned stone lines. It does not look very eye-catching, not much different from the random rocks that can be seen everywhere in the mountains.
"This is stone skin. The stone skin must be cleaned before the Vitality Stone Eyes can be used. And it is not a simple matter to use the Vitality Stone Eyes to open up a cave. Chapter 5 Counting the Harvest (please click for recommendations), other materials need to be prepared It¡¯s also a lot.¡± Wu Yao explained.
The stone skin of the Vitality Stone Eye is extremely strong, and even if it is a magic weapon, it may not be able to be cut on it.
It is said that the vitality stone eye is the product of the great explosion of vitality in the world when the world was first formed. If it hadn't been wrapped in these extremely strong stone skins, the astonishing amount of world energy inside would have escaped long ago.
And to open up a small world, world energy is the most fundamental element.
Sun Li once heard Chongyin talk about the treatment of vitality stone eyes. The current treatment method is basically to use sharp magic weapons such as flying swords to directly cut the stone skin. However, this method is too risky for one's character, because the stone skin is not only strong, but can also block the penetration of spiritual consciousness. In other words, even high-level monks have no idea what the shape and function of the vitality stone eyes under the stone skin are. How big.
??????????????????? If you cut it thin with a sword, it¡¯s okay, but if you cut it thickly and remove a layer of the vitality stone eye, it would be a big waste. Once separated from the body of the Vitality Stone Eye, that small piece will form a new Vitality Stone Eye. The two Vitality Stone Eyes are naturally mutually exclusive and cannot be used together. And the cut off piece is too small to form a new Chapter 5 Inventory of Harvest (please click and recommend) Dongtian World, so it is a complete waste.
So experience in dealing with vitality stone eyes is very important, but after all, you are still gambling on luck.
Sun Li humbly asked for advice: "Martial Ancestor, do you have any good ideas?"
Wu Yao said carelessly: "There are many methods, but the materials to be processed are a bit difficult to prepare."
He threw a list to Sun Li in his mind, and Sun Li felt a pang of pain when he saw it:
??Ten pounds of purple mist rosin, thirty pounds of arctic silver ice water, and fifty pounds of gold sandalwood from the center of the earth.
???????????????????????????????According to the rankings of these three materials in the "World's Wonderful Objects", the Purple Mist Rosin is the third grade, the Arctic Silver Ice Water is the third grade, and the Earth's Core Fire Golden Sandalwood is the third grade.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if it¡¯s materials of???????????????????????? and above, everyone uses "money" as the unit. Only the "high-roller" who comes once in ten years uses "Liang" as the unit. Wu Yao came up with such a list, using "jin" as the unit!
Although Sun Li still has more than 5,000 spiritual stones, he knows that he may not be able to get all the materials on this list if his in-laws are present.
Wu Yao didn't care about this, and threw over a list: "These three are just materials for processing the vitality stone eyes. If you want to use the vitality stone eyes to open up a cave world, prepare these things."
Sun Li was startled when the name of the first material on this list jumped into his eyes: Taiyi Xingsha!
This is a second-grade material!
Fortunately, Sun Li breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the quantity at the back, only two taels.
There are several kinds of materials at the back, either second-grade or third-grade. Sun Li complained secretly and was somewhat repelled. Is it worth spending such a high price to open up a cave world just to grow elixirs?
???????????? Isn¡¯t it good to use the earthen pot in the door now?
Wu Yao ignored his mood and continued: "However, with your current level, even if you collect the above materials, you will not be able to open up a cave world at all, so there is no need to worry, you can collect it slowly."
"Oh." Sun Li agreed listlessly, having already decided to postpone this matter indefinitely.
Luo Huan suddenly said: "The benefits of the cave world are great, and it is by no means as simple as planting spiritual grass and raising spiritual beasts."
Sun Li became interested again: "Oh? What other benefits are there?"
"The Dongtian World is also your treasure and can be used by you. Therefore, you can completely borrow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Dongtian World."
Sun Li suddenly became excited: "You mean if IWhen fighting someone, if you don't have enough skills, you can directly draw spiritual energy from the cave world to fight? "
"It's not just that! If you are trying to break through a barrier and don't have a little bit of skill, you can also directly borrow the power from the cave world and break through the shackles easily!"
"The Cave World is a small world with infinite possibilities. You can warm and nourish the magic weapon here. In this way, even if it is not the natal magic weapon, it will have the same effect as if the natal magic weapon is warmed and maintained in the body, which means you have one or even several more items. Life magic weapon. Of course, if you want to achieve this effect, there must be magical places such as water springs and fire eyes in your cave world. "
"The benefits cannot be explained in a short period of time. If you can open up a cave world, you can gradually realize it in the future."
Sun Li was surprised: "I didn't expect that the Dongtian World would have such great benefits."
"That's natural. Otherwise, how could it be that no matter how big or small, as long as it's in the cave world, it would immediately be classified as a magic weapon?"
Wu Yao finally added: "Actually, if you want to open up the cave world, there is a shortcut. As long as you can advance to the fourth level of the mortal realm and find a magic weapon embryo, as the carrier of the cave world, there will be me and With the help of a sissy, you can succeed even with a little effort.¡±
Sun Li was greatly moved. He was not far away from the fourth level of the mortal realm, but a magic weapon embryo made him a little embarrassed. How can it be so easy to obtain a weapon embryo that reaches the magic weapon level?
Anyway, there is no rush on this matter. He put away the vitality stone eye and waited until he broke through to the fourth level of the mortal realm.
The last thing gained in the Ancient Furnace Mountain was what was hidden in the pillow of the man on the dragon's back.
When he got this thing, even Luo Huan was very cautious and asked him to put it away carefully so that it would not be seen by others.
Sun Li took out the jade box and opened it again.
Five ordinary pieces cannot be placed on an ordinary jade plate, and even Sun Li couldn't see anything extraordinary. He asked: "Luo Zu, what on earth is this?"
The people on Longbei collected it carefully, and Luo Huan also paid special attention to it. Although Sun Li didn't know what it was, he knew it must be very valuable.
Luo Huan said in a deep voice: "This is the Baolu Lingpai."
"Baolu Lingpai?" Sun Li was confused: "What is it?"
Luo Huan was patient this time and explained in detail: "Do you still remember the magic talisman I taught you?"
"Of course I remember."
"A spiritual talisman should actually be called the way of talismans."
Sun Li also nodded: "Yes, the division of courses in the academy is called Fu Lu."
"The way of talismans is divided into two categories. The first one is the talisman I have passed on to you, and the second one is called Baolu."
Sun Li was puzzled again. He had never heard anyone mention the name "Baolu" in the academy.
"The usage of the treasure urn is somewhat similar to that of the magic talisman, but the principle is different. To be honest, the talisman actually induces the aura of heaven and earth for my use, but the treasure urn relies on the power of God."
Sun Li was surprised: "God?"
Luo Huan affirmed: "That's right. The gods all have their own names. For example, everyone knows the Zhongtian Ziwei Arctic Emperor, Gouchen Shanggong Emperor, etc., but the gods also have their own real names. The treasure of the treasure Above, what is written are the true names of these gods, and what inspires the treasure is to reach heaven to listen and borrow the power of these gods for my use."
The truth about Baolu is equivalent to opening the door to a previously unknown world in front of Sun Li. It turns out that there really is heaven, a god, and an immortal!
Luo Huan and Wu Yao also knew that this kind of thing had a great impact on Sun Li, so they both remained silent for a while, letting Sun Li slowly digest the information.
After a long meal, the chaotic thoughts in Sun Li's mind slowly calmed down. He asked the first question that came to his mind after he calmed down: "In this case, why are you cultivating now?" In the world, there is no mention of the treasure basket at all, and no one uses it?"
Luo Huan replied without thinking: "It's very simple, because they don't know the true name of the god."
"Huh?" Sun Li was surprised again. The treasure urn had obviously been passed down in this world, otherwise the man on the dragon's back would not have collected the five treasure urn spirit tablets so carefully. Since there is inheritance, that is to say, someone has used it before, how can you not know the true name of the god?
Luo Huan hesitated for a moment, then said: "Heaven is not what you imagine There are only so many divine places. There are more and more people below, but they still can't go up. Someone's mind is wrong. Various things There will be more, the ancient gods fall, new gods ascend the throne, and the godhead is slowly condensed?¡In short, the monks in the past in this world may know the true names of some ancient gods, but those ancient gods have fallen one after another. If they use the treasure urns with the true names of the ancient gods to go to heaven to listen to them, it is good that they are not punished by the gods. How can you borrow divine power? Over time, this method was naturally lost. "
Sun Li was frightened when he heard this. He was not an ignorant idiot. He had been practicing for four months and he could figure out some things by himself.
Luo Huan said it easily, but this involves a battle between gods in heaven! Even if a super sect like Jinfeng Xiaoyu Tower dares to get involved in such a thing, it will only be destroyed in a matter of days.
Sun Li could even guess that Ye Motian and the other three were probably the victims of the God War, right?
It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy for him to ask these questions.
Luo Huan didn't want to talk more about this issue and continued to explain the treasure jar to him: "The treasure jar spirit tablet is a blank treasure jar - you can't be careless if you want to go to heaven to listen to it, so the treasure jar spirit tablet is made of extremely precious materials. It¡¯s done. With your current level, you wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate the treasure urn, because your realm is not yet able to refine the treasure urn spirit tablet. But now that there are ready-made ones, you can give it a try"
(Everyone is so awesome! I love you! Let¡¯s continue to explode today!)
(Thanks to He Jinlong, Long Yinyue, ufgw, Yatou Kehao and other brothers for the rewards, thank you!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 6 Differential Treatment (Please click for recommendations)
Sun Li also understood why the man on the back of the dragon even stuffed the vitality stone eyes and formation swords and pens into his boots, but did not dare to hold the five jade tablets, so he could only treat them respectfully. Put it under the pillow - this is something that God can hear, and he doesn't dare to blaspheme it.
Sun Li couldn't help but ask one more question: "Is the power of the treasure string more powerful than the spiritual talisman?"
Luo Huan was probably in a bad mood because he was involved in the battle of gods. He did not make fun of Sun Li for being ignorant. He answered honestly: "It is indeed much more powerful than the magic talisman Do you want to practice?"
Sun Li noticed that his tone was hesitant: "Why do I have any difficulty practicing Baolu now?"
"No. The biggest threshold for the treasure chest is the treasure chest spirit tablet. Now that the soul tablet is available, although your cultivation level is low, there is no problem in writing the true name of the god."
"What do you mean"
Luo Huan sighed, and when he was about to say something, Wu Yao on the side interrupted him impatiently: "Look at you sissy chirping silently! You didn't explain clearly for a long time, what's the big deal? Let me tell you . Baolu borrowed the power of the gods. To put it bluntly, it means that it owes a favor to the gods. If you have been in the lower world, it will be nothing. If you have more debts, you will not have to worry about more lice and not biting people. But if one day, you ascend to the fairy world, These debts of gratitude must be repaid.¡±
Sun Li doesn¡¯t feel any psychological burden. Whether he can ascend to the immortal world is an open question. Since he has such a powerful power, why not borrow it?
Luo Huan sighed: "You guys, why don't you understand? If you owe too many favors, there will always be cause and effect. The chaos in heaven It's not like you don't know Wu Yao, if this kid is involved, what kind of good outcome can there be? ?¡±
Wu Yao still didn't care, but he didn't encourage Wu Luo anymore after humming: "Boy, this is your own business, you decide."
Sun Li said without hesitation: "I am willing to practice the way of Baolu!"
Luo Huan had already had a premonition, so he said no more: "Okay, if you are willing to learn, I will teach you."
¡¡
Sun Li originally thought that to practice the way of treasure urn, one must be like the man on the back of a dragon, full of reverence for God. Writing the true name of God is a very solemn thing. Even if he does not set up an altar to worship heaven, he must take a bath in the incense. Fragrant?
Unexpectedly, Luo Huan simply threw him the real names of the four gods: "Just write it down. Don't you have a formation sword and pen? It just comes in handy. Be careful not to write it wrong. Baolu Lingpai, you are now But it can¡¯t be refined, and there are one mistake and one missing.¡±
Sun Li was dumbfounded: "Is this enough?"
"okay."
"Don't you have a pious heart and worship again and again, and tell the heaven that this junior has no choice but to commit blasphemy?"
Luo Huan said lightly: "You really think too much."
Sun Li later reflected that the status of Luo Huan and the others were no worse than the five gods who were about to be written on the Baolu Lingpai. How could he be allowed to teach Sun Li how to have reverence and piety towards these people? ?
Therefore, Sun Li¡¯s cultivation of the treasure, which was much more powerful than the spiritual talisman, turned out to be much easier than the spiritual talisman. Luo Huan didn't even need to lend his "feeling" to Sun Li. Sun Li carefully copied the five real names with a formation, knife and pen, and he succeeded!
The real names of these five gods are complicated, and Sun Li doesn¡¯t know any of them. The five names are actually five different ancient sayings. It seems that those gods come from different Yuanhui universes, or different space worlds.
The series of clues revealed by this incident gave Sun Li a rough guess about the world he was in and the world above him.
¡¡
It didn¡¯t take much time to cultivate the treasure basket, but it took two full days to carve the formation at the beginning. When Sun Li came out, only two and a half days had passed.
Jiang Shiyu is stretching his muscles and bones in the yard. This is a set of martial arts taught by Master Chongba. It relaxes the muscles and activates blood circulation, which is helpful for practice. Seeing Sun Li come out, Jiang Shiyu quickly finished the last few moves, and then stopped in front of Sun Li: "Let's go and see Su Xiaomei."
As the two walked out, Sun Li asked, "Have you visited her in the past two days?"
"I've been there, she's been in seclusion and hasn't come out."
Su Xiaomei is also in Wangshan Courtyard, but there are only three people living in her small courtyard, and their treatment is slightly better than that of Sun Li and others. The trouble is, Su Xiaomei's courtyard is full of girls.
Jiang Shiyu didn't seem to be aware of it. When he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he opened the door without knocking and went in. Sun Li chuckled secretly from behind, just waiting for him to be defeated. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shi?When I got inside, the other girls didn¡¯t react at all!
Sun Li was puzzled and wanted to go in. Unexpectedly, as soon as his front foot passed the threshold, a stick swung across in front of him: "Hey, hey, it's a girl's yard, shouldn't you, a grown man, be more restrained? "
Sun Li felt aggrieved: "But isn't Jiang Shiyu also a man?"
A pretty face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling stretched out from behind the stick, and his whole body was hiding behind the door. Sun Li had some impression of this face, as if he was a disciple of Class C.
"Hehe!" The girl smiled: "We all know the relationship between you and Jiang Shiyu. Judging from the looks of the two of you, Jiang Shiyu should be like that, right? You understand? So he can enter, but you can't."
Sun Li had mixed feelings in his heart. He really didn't know whether to be happy or angry. In the end, his face turned into a bitter smile. He smiled for a while and then became happy again. He said to the girl: "You two stupid girls, I will follow you." Jiang Shiyu is really a normal man. What do you think he is, but in fact he is not. I guess you have done nothing to avoid him these past two days, right? Gee, I'm so envious, damn Jiang Shiyu has taken advantage of him, no wonder he I like running here so much"
The girl¡¯s expression changed: ¡°You, are you telling the truth?¡±
"of course it's true."
"ah!"
The girl let out a high-pitched scream!
Sun Li smiled even more gloatingly: "You shouldn't be wearing any clothes now, right?"
The girl's expression showed thatshe was told by Sun Li!
Soon, Jiang Shiyu's head was covered with bruises, and he was beaten with sticks amidst the curses of the two girls, such as "hooligan", "slutty" and "shameless".
Jiang Shiyu fled in embarrassment, and after surviving the girl's big stick, he and Sun Li sat on the side of the road panting, and it took a long time before he uttered one sentence: "Su Xiaomei, you haven't come out of seclusion yet!"
¡¡
Qin Tianzhan's face was a little pale. The injury had been repeated since the last time he vomited blood. In addition, he had taken the poisonous pill before, squeezing his potential and forcibly improving his skills. The sequelae of this injury were evident. This time, the injury lasted for several days.
He took out a small jade bottle from his arms, opened it, and poured out a magic elixir in his hand. A subtle fragrance of grass and trees lingered on the tip of his nose. This was a precious medicine given by Master Huanxu. If it hadn't been for the Qin Tianzhandao still has to lie in bed to rest for this elixir.
After swallowing the last elixir, he meditated quietly. After nine small weeks, his complexion finally turned rosy.
After collecting the skills, Qin Tianzhan secretly tried to use the skills, and he had basically recovered. His face immediately became gloomy, and hatred grew in his heart like weeds.
"Senior Brother Qin!"
The voice of a follower sounded outside. Qin Tianzhan now also felt a little disgusted with these people. He couldn't tell it at ordinary times. No one could help at critical moments.
"What's the matter?" he asked angrily.
¡°Senior Brother Qin, I have important information to report, can you go in and tell me?¡±
"come in."
As soon as the follower came in, he immediately put a smile on his face, raised his hands to Qin Tianzhan and said: "Congratulations to Senior Brother Qin for recovering from his injury. He will soon be able to dominate the academy again. He is still the number one new disciple"
"Okay!" Qin Tianzhan waved his hand impatiently: "What the hell is going on, tell me quickly."
The follower said mysteriously: "Senior Brother Qin, that Sun Li has been your enemy many times, you won't just tolerate it, right?"
"Nonsense!" Qin Tianzhan said angrily: "Of course I won't let him go. However, this matter requires an opportunity. Open fighting within the sect is a serious crime!"
The follower chuckled: "What if it's outside the sect?"
Qin Tianzhan frowned: "What do you mean? Speak clearly and don't show off in front of me!"
"Yes." The man did not dare to delay any more and said in a low voice: "Senior Brother Qin, I am quite familiar with several disciples on duty in the Xuanwu Hall. When we met today, we happened to talk about Sun Li, and they let it slip for a moment. Then he told me that Sun Li had already gone out several times in just a few months after entering Subaoshan!"
"Going out of the mountain?" Qin Tianzhan frowned: "He actually went out of the mountain privately?"
"Yes, there is a real ancestor behind him, who dares to say anything? However, our opportunity has come!"
Qin Tianzhan also understood that as long as he lured Sun Li out, outside the sect, he had an eighth-grade magic weapon in his hand, and his cultivation level was much higher than that of Sun Li, so killing Sun Li would not be a problem.
He looked at the follower: "But, how to lead him out?"
The follower has the talent of a dog-headed strategist: "Let me see, what can Sun Li do out there? It's nothing more than selling some of the things in our house. For example, the seeds of Qizi Shouwu, those earthen jars, etc. We are Qizi. Dapai, these things are nothing to us here, but in the hands of casual cultivators, they are also good treasures and can make a small profit."
Qin Tianzhan thought about it for a while. Although what he said was all speculation and there was no evidence, it seemed that this was the only possibility. Otherwise, what else would Sun Li do?
Going home to visit relatives? This place is too far away from Sun Li's home, and it is impossible for him to make a round trip in three days.
Qin Tianzhan nodded: "Okay, you can handle this matter. As soon as he goes out, come and report to me."
The attendant patted his chest: "Don't worry!"
¡¡
Sun Li has been living peacefully these days, attending classes during the day and practicing at night. "Mortal World" became faster and faster as it progressed. Sun Li could feel the refreshing feeling of wandering in the star power every night, just like a fish returning to the sea and a bird ascending to the sky.
He could feel that Jiang Shiyu, like himself, was practicing silently, improving rapidly, and was steadily approaching the fourth level of the mortal realm.
Jiang Shiyu possesses the inner elixir of the fire toad. He hardly needs to do anything else during his practice. He only needs to concentrate on converting the power in the inner elixir of the fire toad into himself. Jiang Shiyu's qualifications are slightly better than Sun Li's. His current The speed of cultivation is even faster than Tian Yingdong.
Sun Li feels that at this stage of "One Life in the World", his progress seems to be faster than that of Jiang Shiyu!
Considering Sun Li¡¯s qualifications, this speed cannot be described as a monster, it¡¯s heaven-defying!
"One Life in the Mortal World" is the basic method of "Xinghe Zhenjie", and it is indeed the best method in the world.
(I recommend a book called "Fighting Souls in the Sky", ISBN 2499348. If you are short on books, you can read it.)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 7 Clumsy Plot (please give me some recommendations)
When Sun Li got up early in the morning, he still took a cold shower. After he finished, Jiang Shiyu, who was a little sleepy, yawned and came out of the house. He went to the well and rinsed his face with cold water. They were all freezing with the cold, and Sun Li naturally laughed again. ^/very literary/^
After washing up, the two went to the academy together. Jiang Shiyu took out two bunches of candied haws, and the two of them gnawed one bunch at a time.
It is already late autumn, and the wild fruits in the mountains are ripe. Jiang Shiyu happened to be a little greedy these days. He often missed the grilled fish cooked by Su Xiaomei who was in seclusion. Unfortunately, he couldn't eat it now, so he just did it himself, picked wild fruits, stole rock candy from the academy kitchen, and refined it with demon fire. Make your own candied haws. Various wild fruits are strung together and wrapped in rock sugar. The sweet and sour taste is really unique.
Jiang Shiyu ate with his mouth full, and while eating and walking, he complained: "Sun Li, you are not a brother enough. The only benefit I got from being misunderstood by you was that I was in Su Xiaomei's yard two days ago. It was a feast for the eyes, but you kicked me to pieces without mercy"
There are two female disciples who live in the same courtyard as Su Xiaomei. One is named Dongfang Fu and the other is named Li Ziting. The former is a disciple of Class A, and the latter is a Class B disciple. Sun Li had remembered it wrong before. Dongfang Fu was originally qualified to live in a small courtyard, but the three girls lived together and could take care of each other.
The two women took advantage of Jiang Shiyu. In the past few days, they were gritting their teeth and looking for perverts all over the academy to break his third leg.
But it was actually not that exaggerated. At that time, the two women thought that Jiang Shiyu was not interested in girls, but it was impossible for them to not wear clothes in front of Jiang Shiyu as Sun Li said. At most, half of the lotus root arm is exposed, and the clothes hanging to dry in the yard are not put away.
But even so, it made the girl¡¯s family extremely embarrassed and angry.
Sun Li angrily accused Jiang Shiyu: "Eat your candied haws on a stick, there is something delicious but I can't stop your mouth!"
Jiang Shiyu rolled his eyes in anger: "I made this delicious food!"
??????????????????????? Except for Wangshan Courtyard, the three beautiful figures in front turned around when they heard a voice behind them. Two of them's pretty faces suddenly became frosty, and they rushed over with a squeak: "Jiang Shiyu, stop!"
Dongfang Fu and Li Ziting turned into Rakshasa twins, whipping up a gust of wind and chasing Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu had quite a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of situation. He immediately trampled the man's dignity and face to pieces and swooped into the bushes on the side. The two women chased him and they could no longer find him.
Even so, the two women refused to give up and searched all over the woods.
Su Xiaomei looked at the scene in front of her in astonishment. Sun Li walked over with a smile and patted her on the shoulder: "Girl, you have missed a lot of wonderful plays during this period of seclusion."
"Huh?" Su Xiaomei was confused.
Sun Li waved his hand: "If you don't say this, you will know it later." He looked around carefully and asked in a low voice: "How is it?" "
Su Xiaomei¡¯s face flushed with redness, and she couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement: ¡°Successful!¡±
Sun Li looked at her eyes. They were clear and the previous hidden wounds had healed. He finally felt a little relieved: "That's great"
As the two of them walked towards the academy, Su Xiaomei excitedly said to Sun Li: "What level do you think I am now?"
Sun Li was surprised: "Is it already the third level of mortal realm?"
Su Xiaomei was immediately struck: "Do you think I'm Jiang Shiyu's pervert? But I'm already at the peak of the second level of the mortal realm. It's estimated that in a few days, after swallowing the second magic weapon, I can successfully break through. ¡±
Su Xiaomei was still very satisfied. She smiled and bent her big eyes into two beautiful crescents.
Sun Li was a little worried: "But it's hard to find the magic weapon"
Su Xiaomei was delighted: "No, in that iron book, in addition to the cultivation techniques, there is also a storage space. The senior who left the iron book said that this space is limited, and only my skills can reach Only then can I open the next level. There are magic weapons of sufficient level in each level. After swallowing them, I can steadily advance to the next level. I can only open the second level now, which is the second level of the mortal realm. The corresponding space contains three magic weapons. I have already swallowed two of them. If I eat the last one, I will probably be able to advance to the third level of the mortal realm, and then I can open the third level of space"
Sun Li was dumbfounded. He didn't expect that what he and Jiang Shiyu were most worried about, the people on Longbei's back had already prepared for it.
It only took a few hundred years for the man on the dragon's back to become the top expert in the world of cultivation. HeThe speed of practicing the method is so fast that even Jiang Shiyu's "Heavenly Tribulation" can't be compared.
Shaking his head helplessly, Sun Li smiled bitterly and said, "Xiaoyu and I have worried for nothing. You are so lucky."
Su Xiaomei still smiled happily: "I am lucky because I met you."
She suddenly jumped up to stand in front of Sun Li and said seriously: "Sun Li, thank you!"
Sun Li waved his hand: "It's just polite to say this."
Su Xiaomei also nodded and continued to walk side by side with him.
After a short silence, Su Xiaomei blinked her big eyes and looked at Sun Li and said seriously: "Actually, when I thanked you just now, I thought I should hold your hand and say it sincerely, but I am also afraid of being seen by others, so I will fight with Xiaoyu for a man"
Sun Li opened his mouth and spit on the ground: "You saw me, what I spit was not spit, it was blood!"
"Giggle" Su Xiaomei laughed happily.
¡¡
It wasn¡¯t until class was about to start that Jiang Shiyu sneaked into the classroom.
By this time, both Rakshasa sisters must have entered the classroom.
He rushed into the classroom before Chong Mo's lecture today, and scurried over to Su Xiaomei's desk like a ground mouse. After asking a few simple questions, he quickly scurried back to him before Chong Mo started his lecture. seats. Su Xiaomei felt softly moved in her heart.
This time in class, Sun Li and Chong Mo got along well.
"It's just that when get out of class was over, Jiang Shiyu suffered a tragedy. He was blocked by the Rakshasa twins and caught on the spot at the door of the classroom. He was then escorted to an unknown place for torture.
Sun Li was gloating about the misfortune. Su Xiaomei went to persuade her, but Sun Li grabbed her and said, "What are you doing? Jiang Shiyu is enjoying it."
He himself knew that this sentence was very irresponsible!
¡¡
Su Xiaomei was still a little worried and followed, but after being delayed like this by Sun Li, Jiang Shiyu and the other two people had disappeared. It was not clear whether Sun Li could be found. But he could only look back at Wangshan Villa alone.
When we arrived at the gate of the other courtyard, there were actually a lot of people crowded outside the gate, which was usually not very lively. One by one, they stretched their heads and looked around, seeming to be looking at something.
Sun Li walked over, just as Feng Zhong was squeezing out. Seeing Sun Li, Feng Zhong smiled happily: "Senior Brother Sun, you should also take a look, what a good opportunity."
"What is it?" Sun Li looked around, and through the shaking of his head, he could see a piece of bright yellow paper taped to the wall on one side of the door.
Feng Zhongdao: "This is the imperial list!"
Sun Li was startled: "What?"
Feng Zhong smiled and said: "The disciples call it a joke, which means that as long as this yellow paper list comes out, someone will be able to reach the sky in one step."
Seeing the confusion on Sun Li's face, Feng Zhong explained to him diligently: "If any master in the back mountain wants to recruit direct disciples, he will post a list here to explain. The higher the status of the master, the more The color on the list is also more noble. This bright yellow one is the highest level."
Sun Li asked: "Then who wants to recruit direct disciples?"
"This time, the one who is recruiting direct disciples is our master of formations in Su Baoshan, Uncle Wanqing. He is definitely the number one person in our sect in terms of formations, and his status is equal to that of Master Wanqing. It seems that for the past thirty years, Master Wan Sheng has been practicing in seclusion. This time he finally came out of seclusion, and he must have achieved great success, but I don¡¯t know why he is so anxious to accept disciples."
"The Imperial List" states that in three days, Master Wan Sheng will personally come to Wangshan Villa to test the disciples. If there is a chance, they will become Master Wan Sheng's direct disciples and be taught the supreme formation method.
And the most important thing is that once you become a direct disciple, you will fly on the branches and become a phoenix. From now on, you can be on an equal footing with Qin Tianzhan and Tian Yingdong!
???????????? Formation methods and elixirs require special qualifications, so those disciples with poor qualifications are also very excited, maybe it will be their turn for this good thing.
Sun Li was not interested in this, so he waved goodbye to Feng Zhong and went back. Feng Zhong wanted to chat with him a few more words, but had no choice but to say goodbye.
Before Wu Yao could speak, Sun Li couldn't help it anymore: "How dare you claim to be a master of formations if you have such a level of victory? Just look at the ridiculous mountain-protecting formation in Subaoshan and you will know that it can't be found in the entire Subaoshan. Someone with a decent formation cultivation"
Luo Huan smiled and said: "You haven't learned much about Wu Yao's other skills, but you are 70% ready for his clam-mouth and crow-tongue magic"
?Because most of the disciples gathered around the door to look at the imperial list, there were not many people in the Wangshan Courtyard. Sun Li was walking on the path in the courtyard, and there was only one person in front of him.
The man put his hands in his sleeves and took them out as he walked. Something fell out and landed in the grass on the side. The grass was soft and made no sound.
The man didn¡¯t realize it and kept walking forward without changing his speed.
Sun Li quickly shouted: "Hey, something fell"
The man didn't hear anything, so he turned away and entered the west courtyard.
Sun Li had no choice but to pick up the thing and quickly chased after it. He passed through the row of bamboos that separated the things, but no one could be seen. He searched for a while, but didn't see anyone, and felt strange.
Looking at the thing in the hand, it is a light blue silk sac. When opened, there are two thumb-sized pieces of fluorite inside.
Fire fluorite is also ranked in the "World's Wonderful Objects", under the eighth grade. These two pieces of fire fluorite are the value of four spiritual stones. If an ordinary disciple picked up this thing, he would be ecstatic and feel that he had made a fortune.
Sun Li, a nouveau riche, has nearly 6,000 spiritual stones in his possession, so he naturally doesn't like this thing.
He weighed the two pieces of fluorite in his hands, put them back together, grabbed them and left.
As soon as Sun Li left, Qin Tianzhan's follower walked out of the bamboo forest with a sly smile on his face.
(Thanks to Long Yinyue, Chuan Yi, ufgw, PYHuang, Zaixu V, and He Jinlong for their rewards.)
(The third update today. I have had stomach pain for a day. I have to take the time to check it out. I thought I was fine)
C
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 8 Ambush by the River (please click and recommend)
Sun Li just now clearly felt that there was someone lurking around him. He didn't expose it, but pretended to be confused and searched for a long time before leaving.
Fire fluorite is not a precious thing, so what does that person mean by deliberately throwing it to himself?
If you want to use this to falsely accuse yourself of stealing something, this trick is too childish. With Chongyin and Chongba above him, and a real ancestor behind him, it is impossible to bring him down with this little frame-up trick.
"The man in the dark shouldn't be a fool, so what is his purpose in doing this?"
Qin Tianzhan¡¯s followers thought they had a trick, and happily went back to report to Qin Tianzhan: ¡°Senior Brother Qin, that guy picked up two pieces of fire fluorite and will definitely sell them. Let¡¯s just wait for the good news.¡±
Sun Li was lurking in the dark outside the house, showing a sneer: I see
Sun Li really didn¡¯t know what to say about Qin Tianzhan¡¯s plan. Lead yourself out? What does he want to do? A sneak attack?
¡¡
Qin Tianzhan was fully prepared this time.
He had suffered losses twice in the hands of Sun Li. As the saying goes, one gains wisdom after suffering two losses. Even Qin Tianzhan's arrogance vaguely understood that Sun Li was definitely not what he seemed on the surface. It's so easy to deal with.
Indeed, he holds a precious magic weapon that is below the eighth level, and his realm is the third pinnacle of the mortal realm!
This strength can completely sweep through this generation of disciples in the academy. But don't forget, Liu Zixiong originally thought he could kill Sun Li instantly, but what was the result?
Sun Li was alive and well, but Liu Zixiong and his magical weapons were all cut in half.
Qin Tianzhan cannot be careless this time.
In addition to the follower who was responsible for luring Sun Li out of the mountain, he also had other preparations.
Most of the sycophants who often surround Qin Tianzhan are Class A disciples. Although Qin Tianzhan thinks they are useless, these people all have good qualifications. The one with the highest cultivation level is already at the second level of the mortal realm, and the others have basically broken through the first level of the mortal realm.
Qin Tianzhan selected nine people and formed a battle formation.
He obtained the formation from a senior fellow apprentice - not just any senior fellow apprentice, but another direct disciple of False Master Falun Dafa.
And according to the senior brother, this formation was simplified by Master based on a profound ancient formation. When Master Wangxu passed down this formation, he proudly told his senior brother that among the nine formations in the entire Sui Dynasty cultivation world, this formation could definitely be ranked among the top three in power!
?? At that time, Master Wangxu had already accepted eight direct disciples. He was waiting for the ninth one to start, so he asked the disciples to practice this formation together as a trump card for Master Wangxu's lineage!
It¡¯s not that Qin Tianzhan doesn¡¯t know that this formation is extremely precious to Huanxu and must not be passed on to others! But Sun Li was weighing on his heart like a big mountain. Qin Tianzhan, who was used to being the only one in the academy, couldn't bear this no matter what.
¡°And these sycophants only follow their own lead. As long as they are strictly ordered not to spread the word, won¡¯t they all be obedient?
He has been practicing this formation for several days, and it is indeed amazingly powerful!
The disciple at the second level of the mortal realm was in the center and presided over, and the other eight people were wandering outside. The power of each combined attack of the formation was comparable to the full blow of a disciple at the fourth level of the mortal realm.
And Qin Tian, ??in addition to these, even made an even more vicious arrangement, and no one except Qin Tianzhan himself knew about this arrangement!
Qin Tianzhan has spent a lot of money this time and must kill Sun Li outside the mountain.
And when Sun Li picked up the two pieces of fire fluorite, it was like a fish that had bitten the bait and was taking the bait.
¡¡
Sun Li quietly returned to his small courtyard. Jiang Shiyu's room was very quiet. He probably hadn't been able to escape from the hands of the Rakshasa twins yet. Sun Li couldn't help but chuckle to himself and ducked back to his small room.
Sitting down cross-legged in the room, he took out the two fire stones and fiddled with them in his hands. Then he smiled and threw the two fire stones into the storage space. He calmed down and started today's practice. .
Sun Li was not in a hurry, he wanted to leave enough time for Qin Tianzhan to arrange various "plots".
¡¡
Early the next morning, Sun Li went out. Instead of going to the academy, he went straight to the Xuanwu Hall.
He was about to leave the mountain again, and the disciples on duty were in a bit of a dilemma. Master Wangxu had given an order before he left. Now is an emergency period, and no one is allowed to leave the mountain easily.
But Sun Li persisted, and the disciple gave him the jade token for coming out of the mountain.
After Sun Li left, the disciple looked a little strange.
¡¡
Coming out of Subaoshan, Sun Li actually had no purpose. After thinking about it, I simply went to Gelanfang City. In fact, Qin Tianzhan and the others judged that Sun Li should go to Gelanfang City to sell things.
Behind Sun Li, on top of the gate of Subaoshan Mountain, Qin Tianzhan stood facing the wind, watching Sun Li walk down the mountain step by step, just like a hunter watching his prey walking into the trap step by step, he finally showed a happy smile¡ª¡ª He hadn't been this truly happy for a long time.
From Subaoshan to Gelamfang City, there is a Liuyu River in the middle. The river is not wide, and most of it is in the mountainous area where there are few people. Therefore, the water quality is excellent. After flowing out of the mountainous area and entering the plain, the river surface becomes wide and gentle. From a distance, it looks like a piece of crystal clear green jade, hence the name Liuyu River.
Qin Tianzhan had already arrived here first. The Liuyu River was the death trap he had set for Sun Li.
Qin Tianzhan was currently in a bamboo forest by the Liuyu River. His sycophants were taking good care of him. He originally wanted to find a bamboo house, but there was none, so he cleared a clearing in the forest and spread a piece of grass. seats.
Qin Tianzhan sat on the floor, with a stove, a low table, and a tea set in his hands. He listened to the wind blowing through the bamboo forest in his ears, with a long and endless murderous intention in his heart. His eyes gradually condensed, and he was about to reach his personal best state. .
This time to ambush Sun Li, Qin Tianzhan considered it his "proud work". From the beginning of the plan, to now it is about to succeed. He watched Sun Li walk to death step by step according to his own design. This sense of accomplishment was Huge, it can almost offset all the anger he had towards Sun Li before!
No matter how arrogant and domineering he is, no matter how gloomy he is, after all, he is only a teenager, and he is indeed proud to be able to come up with such a conspiracy.
The nine disciples who formed the battle formation were sitting cross-legged and meditating not far away, trying to adjust to the best condition to deliver a fatal blow to Sun Li.
The river was surging forever, and several frightened birds flew up in the woods not far away. The dog-headed military advisor rushed into the bamboo forest from that direction and made a gesture to everyone. The nine people stood up and watched together with their shoulders shaking. Cut to Qin Tian.
"Senior Brother Qin, Sun Li is here!"
Qin Tianzhan slowly opened his eyes and raised his hand to pick up the teapot at hand. There was a row of azure Ru kiln teacups in front of him. He was about to pour the tea when he suddenly changed his mind and threw the teapot into the bamboo forest. He reached into his arms, took out a wine gourd, and opened it to smell the aroma of wine.
He turned a tea bowl into a wine bowl, filled eleven glasses, and took the lead in raising one glass: "Junior brothers, today's matter is related to your and my future glory and wealth. Please make sure to kill Sun Li with a thunderous strike. A hundred years from now Subaoshan will be our brothers¡¯ world!"
Motivated by profit, everyone was enthusiastic and drank the glass of wine together. Qin Tianzhan used his hand and smashed the delicate teacup into pieces!
The others followed suit and crushed the tea cup: "Kill!"
Qin Tianzhan waved his hand: "Go!"
¡¡
Sun Li was like a young man who was traveling around the mountains and rivers. He stepped into this fatal trap without warning.
The water of Liuyu River was rushing, and Sun Li had already reached the edge of the bamboo forest.
The leader of the battle formation, the second-level disciple of the mortal realm, swung his hand back fiercely, and cut off the vines behind him with a bang of his long knife. The moso bamboo stretched like a bow by the tree vines suddenly straightened up, and a thigh-thick bamboo pole fastened to the moso bamboo shot out with a whoosh.
The front end of the bamboo pole was sharpened, and the disciple stood on the bamboo pole and rode the wind!
A gap was cut at the end of the bamboo pole. During high-speed flight, the air flow passed through the gap and made a continuous creepy ghost whistle!
"Puff puff¡¡"
There was a series of chopping sounds, and nine thick bamboo poles shot forward and backward. The nine disciples stood on them. When they arrived not far in front of Sun Li, they suddenly turned over and fell down.
????????? The speed of Mao Bamboo did not slow down, and it hit Sun Li as hard as a wooden stake hitting the city gate.
¡°Bang bang bang¡¡±
The bamboos collided heavily. Sun Li, who was supposed to be at the gathering point of the bamboos, had disappeared. The disciple came up with his sword, and the cold light flashed into one piece.
Sun Li dodged the impact of the moso bamboo and faced the fight. Ordinary people would be in a hurry, but Sun Li didn't know when he had an iron rod in his hand. When he shook it, the murderous intent spread out in an instant. There was a crisp clanking sound, and all nine sharp blades were blocked.
? ?They never thought that they could kill Sun Li with one attack. They did not panic after retreating, and the battle formation took shape under the interlaced silhouettes.
"kill!"
The leading disciple shouted lowly, and the battle formation began to move.
Somehow, there was a pressure falling from the sky and covering Sun Li's body. Here is the advantage of the battle formation. In addition to the people who form the battle formation making up for each other and killing each other one after another, which makes people overwhelmed, the formation can also mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for my use, so that the people who are surrounded and killed by the formation can have their own strength. The pressure is getting heavier and heavier and it feels like I am stuck in a quagmire!
Sun Li felt this change and suddenly wanted to laugh.
Sure enough, Wu Yao was already yelling in his mind: "What kind of rubbish formation? In this life, my ancestor has to destroy such low-level things. It is really a great tragedy in life"
Sun Li shook the iron rod in his hand, and the Taiping Killing Way unfolded. There is murderous intent in the chest and murderous intent in the hands!
There was a "poof" sound. The endless and solid light black murderous aura vibrated from the iron rod, pushing back some of the pressure of the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy. The heavy iron rod slammed into a place, and there was clearly nothing there: There is neither sword to attack nor enemy to attack.
However, Sun Li was recklessly releasing his murderous intent there! .
"Boom!"
A stream of spiritual energy mixed with a faint murderous aura rose into the sky, where the formation of the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth was located.
(Thanks to XO A, book friend 1210300745, ufgw, and the romantic guests under the peony for their rewards!)
(I¡¯m going to the hospital for a check-up, please bless me!)
{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}
Text Chapter 9 Eighth Grade Star Thorn (Please give me some recommendations)